《Villain: Transmigrated Into A NTR Manga As The Antagonist》


 Chapter 1: Transmigration

    <h4>Chapter 1: Transmigration</h4>


    In the city of New York, the moon held high above the sky, illuminating its many skyscrapers and the streets below. Standing in the middle of the road within Manhattan was a particrly beautiful young woman, as she gazed frantically upon the figure of a handsome man who appeared to be around the age of thirty. There were tears in the woman''s eyes as she gripped something peculiar within her hand, with a tightness that could only be matched by a vice.


    Why was this gorgeous youngdy in tears? Because as she stared at this handsome man, she saw that he had another woman in his arms? The two of them were shamelessly making out in public, something which immediately caught the heartbroken youngss''s attention.


    In truth she had suspected for some time that her lover was being unfaithful, but she had no proof until this moment. Thus, as the man took a step into the crosswalk with his arm wrapped around his other lover, he suddenly came to a stop when he realized who was blocking his path. Before this man could even utter an excuse, the heartbroken young beauty screamed at him. Her tears were only masked by the rain which had just begun to pour down upon the streets of Manhattan.


    "You bastard! You''re cheating on me!?! I thought what we had was special!"


    The handsome man immediately raised his arms in protest, as if he were about to make up some poor excuse to exin his shameless actions. But in the next moment, he felt the sting of a cold steel de pierce his heart. As he looked down at his bleeding chest, he could see his jilted lover''s de protruding through a gaping wound. One that would ultimately im his life.


    The man fell to the floor, as his other lover shrieked in dismay, calling out his name over and over again. And yet he could not hear a single word she said, for in the following moments his vision faded to ck, hisst thoughts being about his own pitiful mortality.


    "Is this really the end for me?"


    Thest thing that the man heard before he passed away was a distinctly feminine voice call out to him, although it sounded almost robotic.


    [Ding! The Queen of Hearts System has awakened.]


    [Overall goal: Steal all the heroines from the various main characters across the world.]


    [Reward: God Status.]


    ---


    In the city of Seoul, a mature raven haired beauty knocked on the door to her stepson''s room. She had only recently remarried after her previous husband had passed away in a terrible ident. And she was still growing ustomed to her new partner, and his son, who had just entered adulthood. For whatever reason, this young man tended to sleep inter than he should, and because of this, Seok Chae-Yeong decided that as this boy''s new mother, it was her responsibility to wake him up in time for his first college course of the day.


    After receiving no answer to her knocking, Chae-Yeong sighed heavily, before opening the door herself. She was surprised to see that the door was unlocked, but nevertheless, she pressed forward with her goal in mind.


    Sleeping in a bed that appeared too small for a man of her stepson''s size, was a particrly muscr young white man, with short golden blonde hair, and sky blue eyes. This man''s sheets barely covered his lower body.


    However, what was perhaps the most surprising thing to Chae-Yeong was there was something extremelyrge protruding from beneath the boy''s covers. At first, she did not have any idea what this could be. But when she called out to her step-son, she was stunned beyond belief at what revealed itself.


    "Alex¡­ It''s time to wake up! If you don''t, you will miss your first day of university!"


    Upon hearing the motherly voice of his new stepmother call out to him, Alex instinctively woke up, yet something was clearly not right. The young and handsome man jumped out of his covers and gazed around at his surroundings, seemingly out of his wits.


    As he did so, Chae-Yeong could clearly see his massive cock, which was fully erect, causing her to blush immensely. As a woman who had only been with her previous husband, and Alex''s father. She was not ustomed to the sheer size and girth that her stepson had, and immediately fled from the scene, before the young man could even realize where he was.


    "I''m sorry, I will let you get dressed!"


    It was only after the beautiful Korean milf disappeared from the room did Alex seem toe to an understanding about where he was. After gazing upon a magazine on his dresser, he could tell that he was no longer in the United States, or even in his original body, which caused him to voice his confusion aloud.


    "I''m in Korea?"


    After taking a look at himself in the mirror, Alex came to a bit more of an understanding of his circumstances.


    "My name is also Alex? Is this the afterlife?"


    Suddenly, a slightly familiar voice interrupted Alex''s thoughts. It was the same voice that he had heard right before the moment of his death.


    "You wish¡­"


    Alex immediately turned around to see a particrly stunning young woman. She had blood red hair, and matching eyes, along with a rather voluptuous body. However, her facial features were distinctly Asian. And the skimpy outfit which she wore did not hide her various tattoos, which symbolized a preference for white men, to those who were aware of such a fetish.


    The woman gazed upon Alex''s nude appearance, and smirked, before voicing her thoughts aloud.


    "Not bad¡­."


    Alex, however, seemed interested in only one thing, as he approached the mysterious sanguine haired beauty and dragged her onto the bed without even waiting for her approval.


    "Perfect timing. I am in need of a woman right now. I suppose you will do!"


    The mysterious scarlet haired beauty giggled, as she voiced her thoughts about the matter.


    "Oh? Interesting! You are far more lively than I expected you would be. I suppose I have chosen well, but don''t you want to know what has happened to you, and who I am?"


    Alex shook his head before pinning the woman onto the bed, where he stripped her out of her clothes to reveal even more tattoos. There was a ravenous look in his sky-blue eyes, like a hungry wolf who had caught a timid little rabbit. He did not hesitate to whisper his thoughts into this mysterious stranger''s ears, which she seemed to ept.


    "Not until I finish!"


    After saying this, Alex shoved his massive cock inside the beautiful red-haired woman''s tight and moist hole. Something which caused her to moan like a whore, despite the fact that her hymen had just been torn.


    Alex then covered her mouth, making sure that nobody else could hear her. Which caused the mysterious beauty to bite his hand. Once Alex had released his grip, the woman mocked him with a smug tone in her hyper feminine voice.


    "Don''t worry, nobody can hear me besides you, go ahead and vent your pent up lust. I can take it!"


    Alex smirked when heard this, and continued to pound his hips with fierce intensity, each thrust causing the mysterious woman to moan loud and louder. As he continued to pound the woman''s tight cunt, as if it were an onahole designed exclusively with his pleasure in mind, Alex whispered something into her ears before kissing her with a fierce disy of passion.


    "Are you sure about that?"


    With each thrust, Alex felt as if the woman''s cave of wonders grew tighter, until he could no longer contain himself, and sent arge burst of his seed deep inside the red-haired beauty''s womb. Which seemed to cause her to cum as well.


    Yet this was not the end. Alex continued to fuck the woman senseless until he had climaxed a total of three times. For which he finally decided to take a break. It took the mysterious beauty several moments toe back to reality, as she had experienced a level of pleasure that was too much for her mind to bear. But once she did, she sat up, and asked a shameless question, as if she had never been fucked silly to begin with.


    "Are you finished?"


    Alex scoffed when he heard this, before confirming in a roundabout way that he was indeed finished.


    "For now, though, depending on how long you n on staying, this is just the beginning!"


    This caused the mysterious woman to giggle, before exining to Alex exactly what has happened to him.


    "Oh, I look forward to it. But before that we should talk... Before you so shamelessly forced me into your bed, I was trying to exin what has happened to you. You are mistaken. This is not the afterlife. Instead, you have been transmigrated into aorare manga as the sole antagonist. Exciting isn''t it?


    My name is not important. But you can call me the Queen of Hearts, or just Queen for short. I am your system. To put is simply, I will help you every step of the way of your journey. Nobody but you can see or hear me, so don''t worry about such a petty thing."


    Alex was immediately taken aback by the Queen''s words. He was transmigrated into aorare manga as the sole antagonist? What kind of nonsense was this? He was just about to ask a question when the Queen of Hearts continued with her exnation.


    "Your goal will be to steal the heroines of this world''s many main characters. And I will help you aplish this. For every heroine you im as your own, I will give you a reward. This can range from money to resources and property. Which will help you be a man that any woman will fall for. As you can see clearly, there are three heroines in this household of yours that you will need to conquer before moving onto the others. "


    Though he was determined to reject this nonsense as a prank. In the very next moment, Alex saw an ovey appear in his vision, almost like it was augmented reality. It disyed a map with all the nearby heroines. In his house were three of such woman. One he had already met, which was his stepmother, Seok Chae-Yeong. Another was his younger step sister, Kim Min-ah, and the third was his older step sister Kim Su-Jin, all of which appeared to be in rtionships with so called "main characters."


    This ovey also disyed the likes and dislikes of each woman, as well as the favorability level which they had towards Alex. Right now, the two highest of the three women in his house were his younger stepsister, Min-Ah, and his stepmother Chae-Yeong. For whatever reason, Su-Jin appeared to absolutely despise her little stepbrother.


    Upon realizing that this was not a prank, and was in fact the reality he currently lived in, Alex gazed over at the Queen of Hearts with a dumbfounded expression on his chiseled face, before asking the immediate question on his mind.


    "So you''re telling me that I have to fuck my stepmother, and stepsisters, before I''m allowed to go out into the real world and spread my seed?"


    A smug grin appeared on the Queen''s face, as she nodded her head, before confirming that was exactly what she meant.


    "Indeed, you can consider this your tutorial. You are free to fuck any slut you wish on the side, but you won''t be able to gather heroines and gain any additional rewards before iming the three beauties closest to you. So good-luck, and if you need any help, you can call upon me at any time, and I will appear!"


    After saying this, the Queen of Hearts vanished into thin air, as if she had never appeared in the first ce. As for Alex, he gazed in the mirror at his own shredded body once more, and realized that not only was he incredibly muscr, and good looking, but he also had an enormous dick, and a tall height. In other words, this body was perfectly suited for the goal of picking up chicks. Knowing that he was now the main antagonist in aorare manga. Alex could not help but chuckle and shake his head before voicing his thoughts aloud.


    "Let the games begin!"


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 2: Meeting the Family

    <h4>Chapter 2: Meeting the Family</h4>


    After realizing that he was now the sole antagonist in aorare manga, and that his first objective was to steal his stepmother, and step sisters from their respective partners. Alex did not waste any time. He quickly climbed out of his room and shamelessly walked to the shower without wearing any clothes.


    Perhaps luck was on his side, but his younger step sister Min-Ah caught the sight of her oppa''s chiseled body and mammoth dick, as he strode past her room with confidence, before entering the bathroom. Where he shut the door behind him and began to take a shower.


    Min-ah, like her mother, was a raven haired beauty with matching eyes. She was still in high school, though in her final year, and was perhaps at most a year younger than Alex. She usually adorned her hair in the style of a ponytail, and was quite gorgeous in her own right, attracting many male suitors. Though she had only just begun to date a boy from her ss, she had secretly developed a crush on her new oppa the moment sheid eyes on him. Making her the easiest of Alex''s targets.


    Thus, the moment she saw Alex''s naked body, the girl flushed red in embarrassment, and shut her door, while climbing into bed, and thinking about what had just happened. Perhaps Alex was half awake and forgot to dress himself? Or perhaps he wanted her to see him that way. If so, then what should she do? She was already dating someone, and though they had yet to even kiss, she considered it cheating to even think about her new oppa in such a scandalous way.


    As for Alex, he continued to shower like nothing had happened before going back to his room and putting on a pair of underwear. These were not any underwear. As a man who trained in mixed martial arts since a young age, he had grown ustomed to the feeling of spandex, and thus he wore nothing butpression shorts as undergarments. Which left very little to the imagination.


    Seeing how he still had some time before ss, Alex decided to disregard wearing anything else around the house, and climbed out of his bedroom, where he immediately headed to the kitchen, where his father, stepmother, and older stepsister were already eating breakfast.


    The trio was already engaged in a conversation about where Min-Ah was, and why she was sleeping in sote, when they spotted the young man shamelessly walk into the room wearing nothing butpression shorts. His stepmother, Chae-Yeong, and his older step sister Su-Jin immediately flushed red in embarrassment, with Su-Jin screaming at her new little brother as if she were a howler monkey.


    "What the hell Alex! Where are your clothes?"


    Alex looked over at the embarrassed expressions of his step-mother and step-sister, where he simply smirked as he exined howfortable he was.


    "I''ll throw some on before I head out, but right now I''m sofortable I don''t feel like wearing anything else."


    Alex said this while he was pouring himself some coffee. Meanwhile, his father, a man named John, gazed upon his son''s suddenly ridiculous behavior, and could not help but make ament.


    "Son, don''t you think it is inappropriate for you to walk around like that?"


    John was not a man who even remotely resembled his son. He was a middle-aged man, with a haggard gaze, grey hair, and a weak chin. He wore a pair of sses and had a frail body. By all means, John was a weak manpared to his son, something which Alex immediately took notice of. After turning around to reveal his enormous bulge to his family, Alex smugly sipped from his coffee before challenging his father for the right to remain dressed so scandalously.


    "Not really? I mean, Mom and Min-Ah have already seen my dick, so it''s not like they don''t already know what it looks like."


    Chae-Yeong was in the middle of taking a sip of her coffee when she heard this, causing her to spit out her drink all over the table. Meanwhile, both John and Su-Jin looked at the woman as if they could not believe their ears.


    Alex''s stepmother was a particrly beautiful Korean woman in herte thirties, who had short raven ck hair that was styled in a bob cut with swept bangs, along with matching eyes. Her body was sublime and was enough to entice Alex even when she was dressed in regr clothes. Upon further inspection, she was most definitely his type, as was her daughter sitting next to her.


    How his father had managed to bag such a prime milf? Alex would never know. But he had no qualms about cucking the old man, especially since he only recently transmigrated to this world and thus did not even consider him to be family.


    As for Chae-Yeong, she immediately tried to collect her thoughts so she could defend herself. Not even thinking about what Alex had said about her youngest daughter also seeing him naked. Instead, she was more concerned with making sure her new husband knew that she was not, in fact, cheating on him.


    "It was an ident! I didn''t know that Alex sleeps nude, so when I woke him up, I just sort of saw¡­. It¡­."


    Chae-Yeong''s gaze immediately fell onto Alex''s proud bulge, which caused him to smirk once more while he sipped his coffee. As for Su-Jin, she was more concerned with her little sister and was quick to ask about this.


    "This bastard just said that Min-Ah saw him as well? How and when? You prick, you better not be trying anything funny with my little sister!"


    Alex shamelessly admitted what had happened, as if it were the most natural thing, further deting his noona''s argument.


    "Noona, rx. I was just walking to the shower, and the bathroom was only a few feet away from my room, so I figured I did not need to bother wasting time getting dressed. How was I supposed to know that little Min-Ah would open her door at the exact same time? I assure you it was pure coincidence."


    As much as Su-Jin wanted to rip Alex''s throat out, she had no argument for his words, other than the fact that he should have been dressed in the first ce. She was just about to voice this when John spoke up on her behalf.


    "That is entirely inappropriate, Alex. I don''t know what has suddenlye over you, but you will wear clothes in this house!"


    Seeing how the old man was putting his foot down, Alex ced his coffee mug down on the Kitchen counter, and stopped leaning on its side. He then stood as tall as he could, which was easily two meters tall, as he gazed down upon his father like the man was an ant. While he crossed his arms in defiance, Alex posed one simple question to his father.


    "And what exactly are you going to do if I refuse?"


    Naturally, John knew about Alex''s training in hand to handbat. His biological mother had enrolled the boy in mixed martial arts at one of the world''s most prestigious schools when he was only five years old. Alex wasn''t just a talented fighter, he was a prodigy, who already had several knockouts on his amateur record.


    There was no way someone like John could oppose his son if things turned violent. And thus the old man cowardly shrunk back into his seat, trying to make his existence as small as possible. Before meekly admitting defeat.


    "Alright¡­ I understand...."


    This caused Alex to rx his stance, as he leaned back against the kitchen counter once more before finishing his coffee. He smiled yet again as he suddenly acted much more friendly to his step-mother, who he needed a favor of.


    "Oh mom, by the way, I''m going to need a ride to campus today. Do you think you can take me?"


    Chae-Yeong was not ustomed to Alex calling her mom. Though she had not been his stepmother for long, the young man had utterly refused to treat her like his mother until today. Perhaps it was because she had witnessed something so intimate, but Alex seemed to be warming up to her, which was something she foundfort in, even if his behavior was quite strange.


    Naturally, it had to do with Alex''s transmigration, as well as the fact that he had a system which told him what the women in his life liked and disliked. Chae-Yeong appeared to have longed for a son throughout her years while married to her first husband. But for whatever reason, had never given birth to one. And thus, she really enjoyed when Alex treated her like a mother.


    In fact, Alex could literally see her favorability rating rise with each time he called her by the term "mom". So much that she was now willing to do minor favors for him. Which became evident to everyone when she blushed and agreed to her stepson''s request.


    "Very well, it is not like I have much else to do today¡­ I don''t mind taking my son to school¡­"


    Su-Jin and John both looked at the woman as if she had gone utterly mad. But Alex wore a warm smile as he thanked the woman for her generosity.


    "Thanks mommy, you''re the best!"


    Shockingly, the term mommy had an even greater effect on Chae-Yeong''s favorability, as it immediately rose by an entire rank solely because he had just said that one word. Knowing this, Alex decided to start calling the woman "mommy" from now on. Especially as he approached the dining room table and sat down in front of her. With a gentle smile on his chiseled face, Alex began to pile the breakfast onto his te.


    "I can''t wait to eat mommy''s cooking!"


    This had an enormous effect on the mature Korean beauty, who in turn grabbed hold of Alex''s te and began to pile on the breakfast she had made herself. She appeared both satisfied and embarrassed as she spoke her thoughts aloud.


    "Alex, let mommy do that for you¡­"


    Su-Jin looked at her mother as if she had suddenly be possessed, while John stared at the woman with a suspicious gaze. He had no idea when his son and wife had suddenly be so friendly, but something was not right.


    It was not long after that Min-Ah appeared in the dining area, where she gazed around the corner almost like a timid rabbit. She saw that Alex was still barely dressed and flushed red with embarrassment as she slowly made her way to sit by his side. After all, it was the only chair left at the table for her to sit at.


    Alex smiled when he saw the shy school girl sit by his side while dressed in her adorable uniform. To which he shamelessly ced his arm around the girl''s shoulder, before weing her to the table.


    "Good morning, Min-Ah, did you sleep well?"


    Obviously, he could guess why the girl waste to the table, because her favorability rating was even higher than her mother''s. No doubt she had been ying with her little kitty, while thinking about what she saw earlier in the morning.


    Su-Jin was immediately angered by her stepbrother''s shameless actions and demanded he let go of her precious little sister.


    "You unhand Min-Ah this instant, you damned lecher!"


    This caused Alex to act confused, as he looked over at his little step-sister and asked her a simple question.


    "Min-Ah, do you feel ufortable?"


    The girl timidly shook her head, but did not dare say a word. For she was afraid her voice would crack if she were to do so. Seeing as how she responded to his question exactly as how he expected, Alex simply chuckled before correcting Su-Jin.


    "Well, if Min-Ah doesn''t have a problem with it, why do you?"


    Su-jin looked like a mixture of her mother and sister. She had mid length raven ck hair, with blunt bangs and matching eyes. While she was definitelyrger in size than her little sister, her body still paled topare to her mother''s. Still, she was by no means t chested, and was an exceptional beauty in her own right.


    Unfortunately, she seemed to despise Alex, even before he began to act this way, and thus, it would be a much longer conquest for Alex to win her heart, and steal her from her boyfriend, then it was to im her sister and mother as his own.


    But Alex did not mind. In fact, he enjoyed a challenge. Thus, he gazed upon his new family with a hint of excitement in his sky-blue eyes. As he wondered how he would get these three beauties, who were now his family, to sleep with him. Not only that, but he wondered what kind of reward he would get for doing so. Life had suddenly be so interesting. And Alex intended to make the most of it.


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 3: A Little Taste of Milf

    <h4>Chapter 3: A Little Taste of Milf</h4>


    Alex quickly got dressed after having a nice breakfast with his family. His attire was simply casual, a sleeveless hoodie, which was sted with a logo from the local MMA gym he was currently fighting out of, and a pair of gym shorts. Along with a pair of running shoes.


    As a man who was absolutely ripped, Alex did not need to care about dressing up to attract chicks, and because of that, he liked to show off his muscr arms and legs as much as possible. After walking out of his room, with his backpack and gym bag slung over his back, Alex found his step mother waiting for him at the door.


    Chae-Yeong still had not quite gotten over what had happened earlier in the morning and was extremely flustered, especially as Alex grabbed a hold of her, and hugged her tightly in his embrace. Before thanking her for giving him a ride to campus.


    "Thanks, mommy, I really appreciate your help."


    Upon seeing that Alex was being so touchy with her body, Chae-Yeong struggled out of her stepson''s embrace, with an embarrassed expression on her face, as she grabbed hold of his wrist and dragged him out the door. She did not even a say a word as she and Alex entered one of the two cars which their family had for daily use.


    As Chae-Yeong started the engine, she noticed the next-door neighbor waving at the two of them. For which she reminded Alex to be polite.


    "Alex, you should properly greet your neighbors¡­"


    Alex looked over, out his window and saw a stunning milf, dressed in a rather revealing summer dress. She had long and curly green hair with blood-red eyes. Currently, she was watering the flowers in her garden and waving at Chae-Yeong.


    Perhaps she had such an unusual hair and eye color, because Alex was now living in a manga. That was the only exnation that Alex coulde up with as he pondered about the question. Regardless of the reason, Alex simply smiled and waved at the woman, while Chae-Yeong drove out of the driveway, before heading towards the campus of the University that Alex would begin attending as of today.


    While driving, Chae-Yeong turned on the radio, which had her favorite station ying. It was your standard k-pop music, which if Alex was being honest, he found to be slightly irritating. Something which his step-mother immediately noticed, before lecturing him on hisck of assimtion to Korean culture.


    "Alex, if you are going to be living in Korea, you should learn to, at the very least, be tolerant of our pop culture. There is nothing wrong with K-pop!"


    Alex sighed, before cing his earbuds in his ears, where he began to listen to the music, which he found to be enjoyable. Which was primarily rock and metal out of America and Europe. Chae-Yeong began to pout when she saw that her stepson was now ignoring her, so much so that Alex began to notice her favorability rating was dropping. It was at this moment he heard a familiar voice call out to him.


    "She doesn''t like being ignored¡­ Alex, you really should be more attentive to your step-mother."


    Realizing that the Queen of Hearts was calling out to him, Alex sighed, before turning off his music and removing his earbuds. Where he then grabbed hold of his stepmother''s free hand, something which shocked her. Alex wore a warm smile before speaking to Chae-Yeong with a soft voice.


    "I''m sorry, mommy, I was being rude. You''re right, I should learn to be more respectful. So what''s your favorite band?"


    Chae-Yeong giggled when she heard Alex say the word "band", instead of the proper terms that were used in the genre. The man clearly did not know the jargon of the K-Pop industry, and thus, for the rest of the ride, his stepmother lectured him on the ins and outs of K-Pop, which, though emotionally taxing, Alex took with stride.


    Once Chae-Yeong had parked her car, she leaned over and hugged Alex, and thanked him for a nice conversation.


    "Thank you Alex, for listening to mommy''s rant. You are a really good son!"


    Seeing that his step-mother''s favorability rating was the highest it had ever been, Alex decided to take advantage of the situation, as he leaned in and kissed Chae-Yeong. This stunned the woman, causing her to immediately pulled away from Alex''s grasp with an embarrassed look on her face. After all, she had been thinking about Alex all morning, ever since she first saw his naked body. For him to suddenly kiss her, it was simply too much, and thus she made ament about this.


    "Alex, we can''t¡­ I am your mother!"


    Alex simply wore a confident smirk on his face as he leaned in and whispered to his step-mother with a charming tone in his alluring voice.


    "What, I can''t kiss my mommy goodbye?"


    As much as her mind was telling her not to fall for her stepson''s charms, Chae-Yeong could not deny the heat she currently felt, and thus she was far more docile the second time, when Alex leaned in and kissed her again.


    The mother and son began to twirl their tongues, while Alex reached his hand under Chae-Yeong''s shirt, and began to grope her breasts. Something which she was absolutely powerless to deny. Alex was shocked when he first grabbed hold of the woman''s magnificent tits.


    He had always known that his step-mother had a fantastic body, ever since he firstid eyes on her. But he could not believe the softness and buoyancy of these boobs. Was it because he was currently in a manga? That was the only logical exnation for what he was feeling.


    Alex became engrossed in the moment as he continued to kiss his step-mother, all while ying with her nipples. Until finally, seemingly out of nowhere, Chae-Yeong began to pant. Before long, she had climaxed, simply from the act of kissing and having her breasts fondled. She squirted all over her seat, with a slight ssh on the steering wheel and dashboard.


    Seeing as how she had basically just wet herself, Chae-Yeong pulled away from Alex in an act of embarrassment. She could not even look at her stepson in the eyes, and instead meekly told him to get to ss.


    "Alex¡­. You''re going to bete, you should go¡­"


    Considering that he had taken things too far, and pushed his step-mother past herfort zone, Alex simply chuckled, and exited the vehicle, where he grabbed hold of his backpack and gym bag, before saying farewell to Chae-Yeong.


    "I''ll see you soon, mommy¡­"


    Once Alex had shut the door, and left his step mother behind to sit in her own mess. Chae-Yeong rested her head on the steering wheel. After Cumming, from little more than some fondling, her sense of reason had returned to her. As she muttered beneath her breath, the thoughts that were currently guing her mind.


    "Oh Chae-Yeong, what have you done?"


    ---


    Chae-Yeong was right. By staying behind and fondling his step-mother''s breasts, Alex was nearly thirty minuteste to ss. Thus, the moment he entered the room, he saw a bunch of students seated in the lecture hall, along with the furious expression of his teacher. Naturally, Alex was the only white student of hers, and thus she could tell exactly who he was, which she was quick to give voice to.


    "Well, look who finally decided to join us. Alex Smith I presume? Tell me, young man, why do you think it is appropriate for you to bete to my lecture?"


    Alex did not even bother listening to the teacher''s scolding, and instead sat down at the nearest open seat. Which ended up being in the front of the ss. Sitting next to him was a particrly petite, and t chested young woman who wore round sses. She had dark brown hair, which was fashioned in the style of a braided ponytail, and beautiful hazel eyes.


    The girl was engrossed in taking notes, and was very clearly the nerdy type, and yet there was something appealing about her. Thus, rather than listen to the teacher as she shouted at him, Alex leaned over and introduced himself to this little cutie.


    "Hey, how''s it going? I''m Alex. What''s your name?"


    The girl heard Alex''s words, but did not even think for a moment that a guy like Alex would ever dare talk to her, and thus she ignored him. The fact that Alex had intruded on the lecture, and immediately started flirting with a fellow student, irritated the teacher to no end. Who quickly shouted so loud that it finally grabbed Alex''s attention.


    "I will see you after ss Alex! If not, you can expect that I will drop you from this ss. Am I understood?"


    Alex finally gazed upon the teacher, to see that she was actually quite a beautiful older woman in her own right. The woman had dark brown hair and hazel eyes. She also wore sses, but they were not round, instead they were rectangr, which went well with her facial features.


    However, what was instantly recognizable was the voluptuous body which was poorly concealed beneath her suit and skirt. Upon noticing that his physics teacher was actually quite stunning, Alex wore a charming smirk as he responded to his teacher in a fashion which she found irritating.


    "Certainly teach. I look forward to it!"


    The Teacher practically had an aneurysm from the level of anger she felt right now. She was ultimately forced to take a deep breath and calm herself before properly introducing herself to the tardy student.


    "That is Doctor Park Hae-won to you! You would do best to remember that, Mr. smith! Now, where was I before you so rudely interrupted my ss?"


    Hae-won then began to lecture the ss about physics. Alex''s grades were decent enough to get into a good Korean University, but science and mathematics weren''t exactly his strong suit, thus he struggled to keep up with the ss. Until finally he sighed in relief as the lecture came to an end.


    He was just about to get up and exit the ssroom when a hand firmly gripped his shoulder from behind. Followed by a voice that seemed like it was on the verge of screaming.


    "And where do you think you''re going, young man?"


    Alex only now remembered that he had promised to stay behind after ss, and thus he smiled before telling the teacher exactly what she wanted to hear.


    "I guess nowhere?"


    Hae-won, nodded her head, confirming that he was indeed going nowhere, before telling him to take a seat in front of her desk.


    "Sit down, we have something important to discuss!"


    Alex sat down in front of the desk and spread his legs in a fashion that a feminist would deem to be manspreading. He then had a smug look on his face, where he asked his teacher just what she wanted.


    "So, what is this about?"


    Hae-won could tell from a first nce at Alex that he was the type of man that she would refer to as a thug. She did not like men like him, not at all, and she did not pretend to do so, instead she began to scold him about his tardiness.


    "Mr. Smith, give me one reason why I shouldn''t drop you from my ss? You were well beyond the reasonable time period for being what is consideredte. Nearly half of my lecture went by before you decided to grace us with your presence. And on your first day, no less, that is hardly what I would consider being eptable!"


    Alex could tell this woman did not like him one bit, but he was fine with that. If anything, he enjoyed changing a woman''s mind. Thus, he immediately came up with some bullshit story to get him out of trouble.


    "Listen, it''s not my fault!"


    Hae-won simply scoffed at this, but she allowed Alex to continue whatever excuse he could concoct on the spot to get out of trouble. Which Alex was quick to do so.


    "My mother had an emergency. I was forced to take care of her. Because of this, I was a littlete. It won''t happen again."


    As much as Hae-won knew that Alex was bullshitting her, she could not help but ask questions in an attempt to poke a hole in his story.


    "Oh really, just what kind of emergency did your mother have?"


    A sheer look of confidence, and perhaps a bit of smugness, etched itself on Alex''s handsome face as he concealed his shameless actions with a bit of wordy.


    "Well, you could say that she had be overheated, and I had to help her ovee that¡­."


    This was perhaps the worst excuse that Hae-won had ever heard a student make, and thus she quickly pulled her cell phone out of her bag before calling Alex''s bluff.


    "Oh really? So if I call your mother right now, will she confirm that to be true?"


    This remark caused Alex''s brows to narrow. He did not like being treated like a child, especially since in his past life he was a thirty-year-old man, and currently had the mindset of one. Thus, he challenged the teacher on her threat.


    "Why would you need to call my mother? I''m a grown ass man. This isn''t high school. Is my word not good enough?"


    The mature beauty of a teacher did not expect Alex to get so offended. After all, he was a freshman, which meant he was at most neen years old. For him to speak of his word as a man, as if it meant something important to him. She found this to be totallyughable, and thus, she outright rejected Alex.


    "Not in the slightest. I need to make a call. I will be right back."


    Hae-won proceeded to make a call to the administration, who gave her Chae-Yeong''s phone number, which was listed as an emergency contact on Alex''s paperwork. While his teacher conversed with his mother, Alex pulled out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter, where he began to smoke in the middle of the ssroom. All while waiting for Hae-won to return. After all, he was pretty damn sure that his step-mother would cover for him.


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 4: Beating Some Sense Into A Fool

    <h4>Chapter 4: Beating Some Sense Into A Fool</h4>


    While Alex was undergoing his physics lecture, his stepmother, Chae-Yeong had immediately returned to her home, where she quickly took a shower, and changed her clothes, before beginning to clean the mess she had made in her car, so that nobody would ever find out about what she and Alex had done.


    However, while she was cleaning her car, her neighbor came over to visit. Kwon Jung-Hyun was a housewife in her mid tote thirties and was roughly the same age as Chae-Yeong. She had a husband who worked all day and night, and a teenage son who was not the slightest bit interested in spending time with her. Thus, she took advantage of whatever moment she could to interact with her neighbors.


    It just so happened that she had walked in on Chae-Yeong at a bad time, who had approached her car with a bucket of soap and water. Curious about what had happened, Jung-Hyun offered her assistance to her neighbor.


    "Is everything alright?"


    Chae-Yeong nearly jumped out of her skin when she heard her neighbor approach. She could not believe she would be intruded upon at this time, and thus, she quickly made up an excuse to conceal what she had shamelessly done with her stepson.


    "Everything is fine. It is just a little spill!"


    Jung-Hyun was close enough to the car that she could smell the cum, and thus she smirked, immediately gaining somewhat of an understanding of what had happened. Which she concealed beneath her words.


    "Oh, I am sure it is¡­ Alright, I am just checking in. If you need my help, just let me know!"


    Jung-Hyun then went back to her own house, while muttering her thoughts under her breath.


    "Lucky bitch¡­"


    Once alone, Chae-Yeong finished cleaning up her car. In fact, she had done such a nice job that it practically smelled brand new. It was only then that she received a call from Alex''s physics professor. Which she was quick to answer. The two women would have a lengthy conversation, where Chae-Yeong did not hesitate to back up her stepson''s story. Thus allowing Alex to get out of trouble with ease.


    ---


    It was midafternoon when Alex returned from both university and the MMA gym, which he fought out of. He was a sweaty mess when he stepped foot inside his family''s house. Where he quickly showered before returning to his room for a change of clothes. Incidentally enough, he saw his stepmother kneeling on his bed, which caused Alex to smirk while speaking his thoughts aloud.


    "I wasn''t expecting such a warm wee. Well, do you want to continue from where we left off?"


    Despite the fact that Alex and Chae-Yeong were all alone, the beautiful Korean milf did note to Alex''s room for that. Instead, she came to ask a favor, which she was quick to give voice to.


    "I have a favor, Alex¡­. Can you please pick up Min-Ah from school today? There are some things I need to do¡­."


    Alex could guess exactly what it was that his stepmother wanted to do. In fact, he quickly looked at his system to confirm her favorability rating had not dropped after what they did earlier.


    [Chae-Yeong''s Favorability: 82/100]


    It was indeed at an all-time high, but was not high enough for Alex to actually have sex with his stepmother. Which was a pity, but perhaps if he did her this favor, he would be able to finally bust a nut inside such a prime milf. Thus, Alex threw off his towel, and shamelessly began to get dressed in front of Chae-Yeong, while confirming he would help her out.


    "Sure, I don''t see a problem with that. What will it be, fifteen minutes before I need to head out?"


    Chae-Yeong was once more mesmerized by her stepson''s chiseled naked body and his massive cock. She could already feel her body warming up again. She had nned to masturbate while Alex was picking up her daughter, but now she could barely hold on.


    After several moments of silence, the mature Korean beauty finally came back to reality. Where she instructed Alex that he needed to leave sooner than he had expected.


    "At most five minutes¡­ So hurry up and get dressed, because Min-Ah won''t appreciate it if she has to wait for a ride!"


    Alex could easily tell that his step-mother was bing overloaded with excitement, and thus he chuckled before finishing getting dressed. Where he then ced on his socks and shoes. Once he had done so, he left his step-mother behind in his room, where she would no doubt masturbate in his bed, but not before he left behind a few parting words.


    "Don''t worry mommy, I''ll be back soon enough, until then, try to enjoy yourself¡­"


    Chae-Yeong immediately blushed when she realized that her stepson had seen through her intentions. But since he had given her permission to do so, she intended to make the most of every free moment she had.


    As for Alex, he snatched the keys to her car, and drove to his little step-sister''s high school. Where he stood outside the entrance of her school and smoked another cigarette, all while waiting for her sses to end for the day.


    ---


    Min-Ah had a difficult time at school today. She had been so flustered by Alex''s bizarre actions this morning that she couldn''t get the man out of her head. Even when her boyfriend sat with her at lunch, she could not hear anything that he said. The boy was handsome and intelligent. He was also the school''s best ser yer.


    But, for whatever reason, Alex was the only thing on Min-Ah''s mind. Thus, she mindlessly walked out of ss. After the final bell had rung. It was a monumental surprise for the girl when she saw the man she had been thinking about all day waiting at the entrance of her school while smoking a cigarette.


    The young Korean cutie stopped in her tracks, without even realizing that her boyfriend had been following her the entire time. It was only after the youngd noticed his girlfriend was staring at the handsome foreigner did he finally manage to get her attention.


    "Min-Ah, do you know that guy? He seems to be smiling at you¡­"


    Min-Ah blushed when she heard her boyfriend ask this question. In fact, she had not told anyone at her school that her mother had remarried, and that she now had an older stepbrother. One who she had developed a crush on.


    Thus, after averting her gaze from Alex, who stamped out his cigarette and approached her, she finally managed to mutter the words that were currently guing her mind.


    "He is¡­. my Oppa¡­."


    Alex immediately stepped forward towards Min-Ah and her boyfriend. After all, while he was smoking a cigarette, he was also gazing upon his system, which informed him that this man was indeed Min-Ah''s boyfriend.


    In those few moments, Alex learned everything there was to know about the boy as well as Min-Ah''s feelings towards the both of them. It was very clear that Min-Ah was already on the verge of sleeping with Alex, despite not even having kissed her boyfriend yet.


    [Min-Ah''s Favorability: 93/100]


    These were the words that were ovey in his vision when Alex gazed upon his adorable little step-sister. Thus, Alex took an opportunity to create a moment for himself.


    "Hey, Min-Ah, mom sent me to pick you up. Something came up, and she couldn''t do so herself. Who''s this chump?"


    Min-Ah''s boyfriend frowned upon being called a chump, yet surprisingly, Min-Ah''s favorability raised by a single point. Causing Alex to smirk when the boy stepped forward and introduced himself.


    "Cho Ji-Ho, I''m Min-Ah''s boyfriend. Don''t call me a chump, you fucking douchebag!"


    Min-Ah red at Ji-Ho when he called Alex a douche, something which the fool did not notice. But Alex sure did, because the moment Ji-Ho called him a douchebag, Min-Ah''s favorability towards her boyfriend fell by over ten points. This simply caused Alex to chuckle, as he grabbed hold of Min-Ah and wrapped his arm around the girl. He thenpletely ignored her boyfriend, and instead spoke to his little step-sister as if the guy wasn''t even present.


    "Alright Min-Ah, we ought to be going. Mom will be worried if we stray for too long."


    Upon hearing this, Min-Ah blushed once more, and followed Alex into the car, where she sat next to him. She did not even bother to say goodbye to her boyfriend as she drove off. Leaving the boy utterly dumbfounded.


    ---


    After driving for some time, and remaining utterly silent. Min-Ah grabbed hold of Alex''s sleeve, which immediately caught his attention. She had a timid and meek expression on her adorable face, as she posed a question to her Oppa.


    "Oppa¡­ Do we really have to go home straight away?"


    Alex simply smirked when he heard this question before posing one of his own to Min-Ah.


    "Oh? Is there some ce you want to go?"


    In response to this, Min-Ah hastily nodded her head, in a way which Alex found to be absolutely adorable. She then spoke up in the same timid voice as before.


    "Can¡­ Can we got to the park?"


    This was exactly the opportunity that Alex was waiting for, and thus, he grabbed hold of Min-Ah''s dainty hand before assuring her that they could do anything she wanted.


    "Sure, anything for my little sister."


    Immediately, Min-Ah''s favorability shot up to a solid 98/100, filling up the meter to a nearly full state. Obviously she was blushing, due to the fact that Alex was holding her hand, as well as his words. Soon enough they arrived at the Park where they would enjoy some quality alone time together.


    ---


    Coincidentally, while Alex and Min-Ah were at the park, so were Su-Jin and her boyfriend. A man by the name of Chang Ji-Min. The two of them were having a lovely stroll while talking about their ns in life. Su-Jin had not known her boyfriend for long, but he was an intelligent man, with a bright future ahead of him. Especially since he was currently attending university as a med student.


    And that was the primary reason she was dating Ji-Min, because she knew he could provide a stable future for her, and whatever family they might end up having together. However, as the couple walked through the park, Ji-Min noticed a scandalous sight.


    A tall, and muscr white man, was currently making out with a petite Korean school girl, while pressing her against a tree. It was clear by the intensity of their actions that they were only one step away from having outdoor sex.


    Ji-Min scoffed with disgust as he voiced his thoughts aloud.


    "Can you believe this? Some people have no decency!"


    However, Ji-Min did not understand theplete and total state of fury that his girlfriend was in right now. Because Su-Jin knew exactly who these two lovebirds were. It was her little sister Min-Ah, and her bastard of a step-brother Alex. She was visibly trembling with rage as she hissed her thoughts through her teeth.


    "I''m going to kill that prick!"


    Seeing that something more was going on than he initially thought. Ji-Min looked back and forth at his girlfriend and the interracial couple before asking the immediate question on his mind.


    "Do you know them?"


    Su-Jin was still attempting to suppress her rage when she expressed her thoughts aloud.


    "Yeah, that bastard is so shamelessly making out with my little sister in public!"


    Seeing this as his chance to prove himself to his girlfriend, as a man, Ji-Min confidently stepped forward, with an arrogant stride, as he promised to handle this matter.


    "Do not worry, Su-Jin, I will handle this."


    It took the woman several moments to understand what her boyfriend was talking about, but when she did, it was already toote. He was right behind Alex, and could not even hear her pleas.


    "No wait! Stop!"


    Ji-Min approached Alex, and Min-Ah, where he immediately prodded therger man''s back. This simply caused Alex to flip the man off before going back to making out with Min-Ah. Of course, Ji-Min did not enjoy such disrespect, and was quick raise his voice.


    "Excuse me, sir! You are being entirely inappropriate with this young girl, and in public, no less. I have half a mind to report you to the authorities!"


    Alex sighed heavily as he stopped making out with Min-Ah. He was just about to seal the deal when this asshole interrupted him, and because of this, he was in a really foul mood. Thus, he turned around and red at Ji-Min with a menacing gaze. It was only after he saw Su-Jin hurrying towards the two of them did his expression turn from one of utter rage to sheer confidence.


    "Noona, who is this cockblocker? And why is he bothering me?"


    Su-Jin was about to respond to her step-brother''s question when her boyfriend interrupted her.


    "What did you just call me? Sir, I will have you know that I am a ck belt in ninjutsu, and if you don''t stop your shameless actions this instant, I do not mind resorting to force!"


    Alex gazed upon Ji-Min as if he were an absolute idiot. Did this fool seriously just threaten him without even taking a proper fighting stance? He did not even bother dignifying such stupidity with a response. Instead, Alex casually swung a deted left hook at the man. Which effortlessly struck Ji-Min in the jaw.


    Despite putting very little power into the attack, it somehow managed to knock the fool to the ground. As well as fling his sses aside. Where Ji-Min then began to cry like a bitch.


    "My sses! Where are my sses? Why are you just standing there? Help me!"


    Min-Ah blushed at the sight of Alex so effortlessly striking another man down. While Su-Jin waspletely baffled by the scene. Seeing that he had utterly smacked the shit out of this fool without even trying, Alex snickered before voicing a question to Su-Jin.


    "Well, Noona, aren''t you going to help your man?"


    There was an extra emphasis on the word man when Alex spoke. As if to point out the fact that Ji-Mincked a single masculine bone in his body. Su-Jin helped her boyfriend find his sses, before also helping the man to his feet. Where he continued to cry, before screaming at Alex in shock.


    "You hit me? You actually hit me?"


    Meanwhile, Su-Jin had begun to ignore her boyfriend, and instead prod Alex''s chest, while scolding him for his violent actions.


    "What the hell, Alex? You can''t just go around hitting people like that!"


    Alex simply scoffed, before wrapping his arm around Min-Ah''s back and dragging the girl in close to his side. He made sure to grope her ass, as he boasted to the girl''s elder sister about his strength.


    "What? Your idiot of a boyfriend threatened me, and said that he had a ck belt in ninjutsu, whatever the fuck that is. He shouldn''t go around picking fights with superior men if he doesn''t actually know how to fight. Come on Min-Ah, let''s get out of here. This asshole has spoiled my mood."


    Min-Ah did not even look back at her sister or her boyfriend. She instead followed Alex like a loyal little puppy back to the car. As for Su-Jin, she was furious at her boyfriend for being so pathetic and began to vent her frustration out on him.


    "What the hell were you thinking? Did you not see the size of him? Why on earth would you go and provoke Alex like that? Unlike you, he''s an actual fighter. Are you fucking stupid?"


    To have his ninjutsu ck belt insulted by his girlfriend, in addition to being held responsible by the woman for the assault he had just suffered. That hurt Ji-Min worse than Alex''s casual punch. He did not even say a word, and instead lowered his head in defeat, while taking his scolding like a bitch.


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 5: Sealing the Deal

    <h4>Chapter 5: Sealing the Deal</h4>


    Alex did not immediately know it, but after effortlessly knocking down Su-Jin''s boyfriend with a casual swing, Min-Ah had finally maxed out her favorability rating. And thus, as Alex and Min-Ah were walking away from the scene, the Queen of Hearts appeared before them. Naturally, only Alex could see or hear her. Thus, he simply silently acknowledged her presence while she spoke to him in an overly excited voice.


    "Ding ding ding! What is that? Oh my, it appears little Min-Ah has fallen head over heels for her Oppa! That''s right, you have maxed out her favorability rating, which means she is now waiting for you to seal the deal! Though how you n to do such a thing is up to you.


    A little bit of advice, Min-Ah is a kind, and pure-hearted maiden, and will be most attracted to vani sex. So when you do finally make a move, go for the missionary and mating press positions. After all, she wants to be able to look her lover in the eye and kiss him. But that''s just my advice. Good luck stud! Oh onest thing, you don''t need to worry about pregnancy. I can temporarily disable your fertility so that you don''t identally knock up a heroine. Have fun!"


    Alex smirked when he heard this. Naturally, since he was in the tutorial right now, it meant that at least one of the three heroines he was supposed to conquer would be fairly easy to take advantage of. Especially with his skills at charming women. Thus, Alex made sure to have a firm hold of Min-Ah''s ass as he escorted her back to the car. Where he proceeded to drive her home, while letting the girl stew in her own thoughts.


    Once Alex and Min-Ah returned home, they were greeted by both Chae-Yeong and John, who were surprised that they were out sote. Alex''s father had a suspicious gaze in his weary eyes as he asked what the two of them had been up to.


    "Why are you two home sote? What were you doing?"


    Alex did not even bother answering the question, and instead approached his stepmother, where he asked her a question that she was excited to hear.


    "Please tell me you have already prepared dinner? I''m starving, and can''t think of anything better to eat than my mommy''s home cooked meal!"


    Thisment caused Chae-Yeong to flush ever so slightly, as she grabbed hold of Alex''s hands and led him towards the dining hall. There was a wide smile on her pretty face, as she confirmed that indeed, a meal was already prepared.


    "You''re in luck! Mommy has just finished dinner. Give me just a moment, and I will serve it up to you and your sister!"


    Alex smiled when he heard this, before grabbing hold of Min-Ah''s hand and escorting her to the table, where the two sat next to one another. While Chae-Yeong was serving up the nice home cooked meal, Alex called out to her.


    "Hey mommy, can you also get me a beer while you are at it?"


    Alex was just barely old enough to legally drink in South Korea, and thus neither his father nor his step mother minded that he did so. The beautiful Korean milf grabbed a bottle from the freezer, and popped off its cap, before handing it over to Alex along with his meal. She then served food for Min-Ah and her husband.


    The meal itself was delightful, and Alex had a fun time flirting with both his stepmother and younger stepsister. This was something which seemed to irk his father, yet Alex did not care about this in the slightest. After the meal was over, Alex retired to his bedroom, where he took another shower, before waiting for the rest of his family to go to bed.


    At some point, Su-Jin returned, but she did not say a word to Alex or her little sister. Although what was perhaps the most surprising was that she did not speak of the incident that had urred in the park to her mother and stepfather.


    Finally, once it was midnight, and everyone else was asleep, Alex got out of his bed and approached Min-Ah''s room, which was just across the hall from his own. He then silently opened the door to gaze upon the sleeping beauty, who was dressed in an adorable pair of pajamas.


    The light of a full moon cascaded across Min-Ah''s adorable face, which was an enticing sight to Alex, who closed the door behind him, leaving just the smallest crack. He then approached Min-Ah''s bed, where he got under the covers with the girl, and began to grope her rtively small breasts.


    This immediately woke Min-Ah up, who was about to ask why Alex was in bed with her, when he simply kissed her. As he kissed his little sister, Alex began to slowly strip her out of her pajamas, where he began to suckle on her nipples, as if he were an infant that was nursing, before moving his way down to her moist, and puffy virgin kitty. Which was just asking for a big, strong man like himself to prate it.


    Alex licked the virgin twat with excellent skill, making sure it was fully prepared to receive his entire length. All the while, Min-Ah struggled to hold back her moans, knowing fully well that if she were to make the slightest sound, it would be heard throughout the house.


    Once she had climaxed all over Alex''s face, by wrapping her legs around his neck, and pressing his head down against her pussy. Alex knew that she was ready. There was a flushed expression on the young beauty''s cute face, where Alex then wiped the cum off of his own, before lining up his massive shaft with his sister''s virgin hole.


    Despite everything happening so suddenly, Min-Ah appeared drunk with lust, and yet there was just one question on her mind, which she timidly gave voice to.


    "Oppa¡­. Are we really going to do this?"


    Alex had a confident smirk on his face, as he leaned in close and whispered something into the girl''s dainty ears with an alluring voice.


    "Are you saying you don''t love your Oppa?"


    This remark caused Min-Ah to blush even more than she already was. She could not say a word and simply shook her head in a timid manner. Which told Alex all that he needed to know. Thus, he thrust his hips slightly forward, and in doing so, imed his little sister''s chastity.


    Min-Ah was about to scream in agony, from the sheer size of her Oppa''s shaft, which had pierced through her hymen like ance through chain mail. But Alex was one step ahead, and kissed the girl, so that her painful groans were muffled by his lips.


    He then began to gently caress the girl''s rtively small breasts while pumping his hips in and out of her virgin pussy. Since Min-Ah was a virgin, Alex made sure to be as gentle as possible, despite the fact that her pussy had wrapped around his entire cock as if it were a boa constrictor.


    Soon enough, the pain was drowned out by the pleasure that Min-Ah was feeling, and the young couple began to enjoy themselves in a night of debauchery.


    ---


    At some point in the night, Chae-Yeong awoke from her sleep. She was rather drowsy, but was in need of something to drink. Causing her to venture beyond the master bedroom and into the hallway, where she heard some muffled moansing from her youngest daughter''s room.


    At first, Chae-Yeong thought that she was dreaming. But as she approached Min-Ah''s bedroom, she could hear more than just moans. In fact, she was quite certain what she was hearing were the sounds of intercourse.


    Chae-Yeong was just about to open the door when she heard Min-Ah''s voice cry out in a tone that was filled with ecstasy.


    "Oh Oppa¡­ I love your big white cock!"


    This sudden promation by her youngest daughter stunned Chae-Yeong, who hadpletely forgotten about her thirst. And instead caused her to nce through the crack in the door, where she saw Alex and Min-Ah going at it like rabbits.


    But rather than feel outraged like a mother should, Chae-Yeong felt nothing but envy, as she herself became dreadfully excited at the sight of her stepson plowing her youngest daughter. So much so that she fell to her knees and began to y with herself, all the while watching Alex pump his enormous cock in and out of her daughter''s tight little pussy with an ecstatic grin on his face.


    Eventually Min-Ah reached the point where she felt a sense of overload, and she cried out in a voice that was almost too loud.


    "Oppa¡­ I''m cumming! Min-Ah is cumming again!"


    Alex simply smirked when this happened, and began to increase his intensity, where he said the words that Min-Ah would never forget.


    "Then cum together with your beloved Oppa!"


    After saying this, Alex, Min-Ah, and Chae-Yeong all came at the same time. Where once Alex had filled his little sister''s womb with his seed, he began to kiss her with a fierce disy of passion, all while his length was still balls deep inside her.


    Chae-Yeong sat in her own mess for several seconds until she heard her husband stirring in their bed. His voice was full of drowsiness as he asked where his wife had gone.


    "Honey, where are you?"


    Realizing that her husband was about to walk in on her and her children, Chae-Yeong quickly went back to her room to cut off her husband''s search, and informed him that she had just gone to get a drink. All while leaving a naughty puddle outside Min-Ah''s bedroom.


    ---


    Before long, Min-Ah had fallen asleep in Alex''s arms. Her pretty little head resting on his broad chest, with a loving smile on her face. But Alex was still awake, thinking about what had happened. He had caught a glimpse of his stepmother masturbating in the doorway, meaning that she was the next target. But first he had to settle things with Min-Ah, and make sure she truly fell in love with him.


    Coincidentally, Min-Ah''s phone had been going off for a while, with a series of text messages. Since she was still asleep, Alex picked her phone up and found that it was unlocked. He smirked before entering his little sister''s text messages, where she saw that her boyfriend had frantically been messaging her all night, which she simply ignored.


    Obviously the boy was quite shocked after seeing how Min-Ah had acted around her Oppa, and was sending some pretty desperate things.


    "Did I do something wrong?"


    "Baby, what did I do?"


    "Please talk to me!"


    Upon seeing this was a good opportunity to put the boy in his ce. Alex activated the Camera on Min-Ah''s phone, and took a photo of her sleeping in his arms, with a loving expression on her pretty face. Naturally, he made sure the covers concealed everything below the neck. Yet he also ensured that his muscr upper body was visible. He then sent the picture to Min-Ah''s boyfriend along with a single word:


    "Cuck."


    Once he had done so, Alex fell asleep with histest conquest in his arms.


    ---


    While Alex and Min-Ah shared the same bed together, Cho Ji-Ho was staring at the image on his phone. He was utterly heartbroken, and could not help but make excuses in his mind. The image very clearly depicted his girlfriend sleeping naked in the arms of another man. And though her body was covered by the bedsheets, there was no mistaking that she waspletely nude.


    But this wasn''t right? Was it? Perhaps this was some kind of prank that Min-Ah was pulling on him. After all, the man in the photo was clearly her step brother, even if his face wasn''t shown. And step-siblings did not do such things? Did they?


    Regardless, Ji-Ho stared at that photo for several minutes, debating whether or not he should leak it to someone else, or to keep it private for himself. He did not even bother sending a text message back, because he was simply too afraid to learn the truth.


    Ultimately, Ji-Ho decided to keep the photo private, because no matter what evidence he was seeing to the contrary. He could not dare believe that his innocent, shy, and adorable Min-Ah was fucking a tall and muscr blonde American.


    Thus, in the end, he shut off his phone, and assured himself that this was a simple prank, and not evidence of his girlfriend''s infidelity. With this in mind, Ji-Ho went to sleep, nning to speak with his girlfriend the following day while at school.


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 6: Collecting the First Reward

    <h4>Chapter 6: Collecting the First Reward</h4>


    Alex awoke early the next morning to find that Min-Ah was still sleeping in his arms. The girl clung to him like a littlemprey with a loving smile on her pretty face. Which, while adorable, made it extremely difficult for Alex to escape from the scene of his crime without alerting anyone else about his little dalliance.


    Ultimately, he was forced to pry himself out of Min-Ah''s arms, which she instinctively resisted. However, once he was free, he left the room and shut the door behind him. Where Min-Ah rose from under her covers to reveal that she was awake the entire time. She then took a look at her phone to see what time it was, only to find out that Alex had sent a particrly rude message to her boyfriend the night before.


    This caused the innocent little schoolgirl to blush in embarrassment, as she looked towards the door where her Oppa had just left before muttering her thoughts aloud.


    "Meanie¡­."


    As for Alex, he quickly returned to his room, where, much to his surprise, he found the Queen of Hearts waiting for him. She was dressed in a bunny girl outfit, while spinning arge prize wheel in a deliberately slow and depressing manner. The woman instantly noticed Alex''s entrance, where she pouted before speaking her thoughts.


    "You''rete¡­."


    Alex simply shrugged while he responded to this criticism before climbing into his own bed.


    "Can you honestly me me?"


    With this said, The Queen shifted her thoughts to something more important. Where a message ovey immediately appeared in Alex''s vision.


    [Congrattions on your first conquest! Rewards are avable, im? Y/N]


    Alex had actually forgotten that he would receive a reward with each heroine he conquered, and thus he smirked before nodding his head while addressing the Queen of Hearts.


    "Sure! Let''s do this. I can''t wait to see what I have won!"


    The Queens'' mood immediately shifted from pouting to excitement as she stood up and gave the massive prize wheel a good twirl. She then began to cheer, almost as if she were a cheerleader, while doing a little dance.


    "Round and round the wheel goes! Where it stops, nobody knows!"


    The wheel spun for some time, and though it was sorge as to contain a myriad of prizes, Alex could make out a few of them, beingrge cash settlements, expensive super cars, and luxurious properties. In the end, the wheelnded on something which Alex found just to his liking. Where the Queen of Hearts proimed his prize aloud.


    "Congrattions! You have won a brand new Yamazaki Shinobi!"


    Alex was stunned by this news. In his past life, he had a collection of motorcycles, but had never purchased the Shinobi because it was, in fact, a racing bike, and was not street legal. However, he suddenly felt as if he no longer had the need to follow trafficws, and thus he smiled, before asking the immediate question on his mind.


    "Great! When can I pick it up?"


    The Queen of hearts smirked before informing Alex where his prize was waiting for him.


    "It is currently parked at your university. Where you can retrieve it after today''s sses! As for the keys, they are in your hoodie''s pockets. This should be a much more stylish way to travel with your girls while you are going on dates!"


    Alex had to agree with the Queen''s words. The car he had picked Min-Ah up in yesterday was not the least bit sexy. But this bike was among the fastest in the world and had a slick ck and green paint job. He could not wait to give it a spin.


    ---


    Alex would spend the rest of the morning getting ready for sses. Although he interacted with Min-Ah again, the two of them pretended like nothing had happened the night before. The only difference between them was that Min-Ah suddenly seemed much closer with her Oppa and was a little bit more confident around him.


    After having a nice breakfast with his family, where Alex proceeded to flirt with his stepmother and little stepsister, Chae-Yeong gave Alex a ride to campus again. Where he went through a particrly dull day of sses.


    But while Alex was enduring a day''s worth of study, Min-Ah was at her own school, where she spent the day deliberately avoiding her boyfriend. Though Ji-Ho tried everything he could to speak with the girl. She did her best to either hide from him or spend time with her friends. This sudden avoidance,bined with the image he had seen the night before, had caused significant distress for the boy.


    Not only had Ji-Ho scored poorly on today''s exams, but even in PE, he just seemedpletely out of it. He tried his best to walk Min-Ah home, but she ignored him entirely, and instead was driven home by her mother. Once more, she was not willing to even say goodbye to her boyfriend.


    Thus, Ji-Ho would have to enter ser practice in apletely and utterly depressed state. Where he would fail to score a single goal. Something which he was normally an ace at. If things continued like this, then the boy would lose any chance of bing a professional yer, like he always dreamed of.


    ---


    By now it was evening, and Min-Ah stood outside her family''s home, while dressed up more than usual. She had even gone so far as to make sure her makeup was wless. After all, she had received a text from Alex earlier in the day, saying that he would be giving her a surprise when he returned from the gym.


    In fact, his exact message hinted that he had somehow gotten himself a new vehicle, so that he would not have to borrow one of the family''s cars to take her out. The message also implied he nned to take her on a date. Which, though sudden, caused Min-Ah''s affections to grow even more for her Oppa.


    Interestingly, enough Su-Jin was also waiting outside the house for her boyfriend to take her out for the night. She was rather distressed that her little sister was seemingly dating their stepbrother and was no doubt waiting for him at this moment. Thus, Su-Jin tried to change the subject, especially when she received a text message from her boyfriend.


    "Babe... Not to brag, but I was kind of a bad boy... I bought a new bike, which isn''t street legal...."


    This text caused Su-Jin to squeal in excitement, as she boasted while showing the message to her little sister.


    "Look at that! Ji-Min got himself a motorcycle! I can''t wait to shove this in Alex''s face!"


    Min-Ah, however, did not frown or recoil in shock. Instead, she showed her sister the message which Alex had sent her. This was shocking to Su-Jin, who immediately protested it.


    "He''s full of shit! How could that bum actually afford a car? You just watch. I bet it is just a fucking bicycle!"


    Yet, Min-Ah hadplete and utter confidence in Alex. They had not known each other long, nor had they been together for more than a night. But Min-Ah''s feelings towards Alex were at an all-time high, especially after the previous night. And thus, she was certain that whatever kind of vehicle Alex had bought; it was far more impressive than Ji-Min''s. Thus, she simply responded to her unnie, with a broad smile on her pretty face.


    "We will see¡­."


    Soon enough, Alex pulled up on his Shinobi, while dressed in a leather jacket, without a shirt on underneath. The leather jacket matched the paint scheme of the bike. He also wore a pair of jeans, which secretly had protection built in, just like his jacket. Those were not the only protective items that he wore. In fact, both his boots and helmet were also designed for maximum protection. Where he had obtained these items, nobody knew.


    Su-jin was shocked to see her deadbeat of a little stepbrother pull up in such style. However, Min-Ah was dreadfully excited to see her Oppa suddenly appear while looking so cool, and she quickly rushed forward to hug him.


    "Oppa! Is this bike yours? How did you get it?"


    Alex did not respond to this question. Instead, he quickly put a single finger up against Min-Ah''s juicy lips, while speaking with a confident tone in his voice.


    "Shhh¡­ It''s a secret!"


    He then winked at the girl, which caused her to blush once more. Min-Ah trusted her Oppa enough to know that he did not obtain this bike via any illegal methods, and thus she asked no further questions. Meanwhile, Su-Jin was frozen in disbelief. She could only stare at Alex as if he were aplete and total stranger before interrogating him.


    "Where the hell did you get a bike like that?"


    Alex simply shrugged before responding to Su-Jin''s hostile tone with a non-answer.


    "You wouldn''t believe me even if I told you¡­."


    Although Su-Jin wanted to know the truth. She decided to let the matter go and instead crossed her arms with a smug smile on her pretty face before bragging about her boyfriend and his new hot ride.


    "Well whatever! It''s not like it matters, because any minute now, Ji-Min will appear with a bike that blows yours out of the water!"


    Min-Ah began to pout at her unnie''s behavior and was about toment on it, when Alex simply chuckled, before pulling out a pack of cigarettes where he leaned against his bike while taking a long drag. Once he had exhaled arge plume of smoke, he epted his Noona''s challenge.


    "Is that so? I''d love to see what this bike of his looks like!"


    There was a conceited tone in Alex''s voice. Specifically, because he knew motorcycles well, far more than an ignorant young woman like Su-Jin. There was perhaps one bike nicer than his, and it also was not street legal. There was simply no way that a twerp like Ji-Min would dare to break such aw.


    Soon enough, Ji-Min arrived, and when he did so, Alex simply dropped his cigarette to the floor in astonishment. As for Min-Ah, she tried everything she could not tough, as she held her hands to her mouth. While Su-Jin had turned ghostly pale with a look of horror on her face.


    Why did these three react this way? Because Ji-Min showed up on a Huffy, while peddling away with a dorky little helmet on his head. Su-Jin had so shamelessly bragged about her boyfriend''s new motorcycle, without even being aware that when he said the word bike, he meant bicycle, and a Huffy no less. The damn thing even had training wheels attached to it.


    Ji-Min was shocked to see Alex standing in the driveway with Min-Ah in his arms. And instantly frowned when he saw the man. Like a damn fool, he approached Su-Jin, who was absolutely mortified with his new "hot ride", and began to brag about his purchase.


    "Well, Su-Jin, what do you think? It''s an import from America! It even has a seat on the back for you to sit on! Amazing right?"


    Whether Ji-Min had simply overlooked Alex''s new motorcycle, or he had simply not understood the significance behind it, he sat there on his little banana seat, with a wide grin on his nerdy looking face.


    As for Alex, he scoffed in disbelief. It took everything in his power to not break out into a fit ofughter at his Noona''s expense. Thus, after taking a deep breath to control himself, he approached Ji-Min with a false smile and patted the man on the back sarcastically.


    "Oh man, that is truly the hottest ride I have ever seen. It fucking blows my bike out of the water, doesn''t it, Noona?"


    Ji-Min did not understand Alex''s sarcasm, and instead wore a wide smile when he heard this pliment", as if he could take pride in the fact that he had finally one upped this scoundrel. As for Su-Jin, she looked like she wanted to tear her boyfriend''s head off.


    Noticing that his Noona was on the brink of a hissy fit, Alex did not want to get caught up in the aftermath of her eruption. And thus he grabbed hold of Min-Ah, where he sat her down on the back of his bike. He then ced the helmet that he was previously wearing on the girl''s head.


    This was an act that caused Min-Ah to feel even more close to her Oppa, who was more concerned about her safety than his own. She instantly wrapped her arms around his back and pressed her body as close as she could to his so that she could feel his warmth. Alex then ignited the motorcycle''s engine and said farewell to his Noona.


    "Well, Noona, Min-Ah and I are going to the arcade. You two lovebirds enjoy yourselves and your new sweet ride!"


    After saying this, the engine of the bike roared to life as Alex and Min-Ah drove off, leaving Su-Jin absolutely speechless. Ji-Min took this silence for approval, causing him to wear a stupid grin on his dorky face before patting himself on his back.


    "Did you see how jealous that bastard was of my Huffy?"


    This was the straw that broke the Camel''s back. Su-Jin began to vent all the anger and envy which she currently felt on Ji-Min as she screamed at him like a banshee.


    "Are you fucking retarded!?! Why in the hell would he be jealous of that stupid thing!?! I mean, did you not see his bike!?!"


    Ji-Min tilted his head in ack of understanding. He could not for the life of him understand why Su-Jin was so angry, and could onlye to the conclusion that Alex was to me. While beingpletely unaware that his girl currently wanted nothing more in the world than to p the shit out of him.


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 7: First Date

    <h4>Chapter 7: First Date</h4>


    Alex zipped through the city streets on his bike, ignoring most trafficws, such as speeding, red lights, and stop signs when it was safe to do so. His reckless abandon for thew was something that Min-Ah found slightly troublesome, but at the same time dangerously attractive. She continued to cling to Alex''s back, all whileughing about what had happened only moments before in her family''s driveway.


    Once they finally arrived at the Arcade. Min-Ah took off her helmet and broke into a full scale fit of giggles. Laughter was indeed contagious, because Alex finally stopped forcing himself to remain calm, andughed with his little stepsister, all while talking about the absurdity of the situation.


    "A fucking huffy!"


    This caused Min-Ah tough even harder as she wiped a tear from her eyes before speaking her own thoughts about the matter.


    "Oh my god, did you see unnie''s face? It was priceless!"


    This was perhaps the first time Min-Ah had truly been so rxed around her Oppa, and all it took was aical situation for her to do so. The couple continued tough for a bit longer before sighing in relief. Where Min-Ah then spoke about her concern for her sister.


    "Poor unnie¡­ It must have been humiliating for her, especially after how she boasted about her boyfriend''s new hot ride¡­."


    When Min-Ah said the words "hot ride" she has ced an extra emphasis on them, to disy her sarcasm. This caused Alex to smirk as he saw that his date had suddenly be sullen. He grabbed hold of her dainty little chin before cheering her up with a kiss. Something which caused the girl to flush in embarrassment. After all, there were multiple people in the parking lot who saw their scandalous actions, and yet she did not try to run away.


    Once they had concluded their business, Alex grabbed hold of Min-Ah''s hand and dragged her inside, whilementing on Su-Jin.


    "Noona dug her own grave. She has a serious issue with pride. Perhaps this experience might have humbled her, but I doubt it¡­ Besides, that''s not our concern. Let''s go have some fun."


    Evidently these words cheered Min-Ah up, because she was smiling once more while she nodded her head, before following her Oppa into the arcade. Once inside, Alex received a bunch of stares, partially because he was a tall foreigner, but also because he was not wearing a shirt beneath his leather jacket, which disyed his abs to the entire world.


    In fact, the girl at the counter blushed when she saw Alex standing in front of her, with a wide smile on his face.


    "Put a hundred dors on a card for me, will ya, sweetheart? Oh, I suppose that is 133060 Won¡­"


    After saying this, Alex pulled out a credit card, which was not his own. It actually belonged to his father, and Alex had swiped it earlier in the day for the purpose of this date. John had no idea that his son had stolen one of his credit cards, nor did Alex n to pay the man back.


    The girl at the counter blushed when Alex called her sweetheart, which caused Min-Ah to pout in silence. However, the employee quickly rang up Alex''s card, before handing him another one, which could be used at any of the games within the arcade. With this new card in hand Alex smirked before returning his attention to Min-Ah where he asked the immediate question on his mind.


    "Well, Min-Ah, is there any game in particr that you want to y?"


    Min-Ah looked over at the variety of games that were avable at the arcade, and immediately found the one she was interested in. With a nervous expression on her pretty face, she meekly tugged at Alex''s sleeve before pointing at the game she wanted to y first. Which was skee ball.


    Alex smiled when he saw the game that Min-Ah wanted to y, and thus he grabbed hold of her hand and led her to the machine. Where he swiped the card, thus taking off a certain amount of won, before dispensing the balls for him and Min-Ah to y with. There was a confident smirk on Alex''s face as he spoke to his date with pride.


    "You just watch as your Oppa wins you a bunch of tickets!"


    Alex then rolled the ball up the ramp and into the hundred point hoop on his first try. Min-Ah was stunned by how effortlessly her Oppa had won a hundred tickets for her. After retrieving the ball, Alex handed it to Min-Ah and spoke to her with a charming tone in his voice.


    "Why don''t you show me what you''ve got?"


    Unbeknownst to Alex, Min-Ah was actually pretty good at skee ball, and immediately scored a fifty pointer. Which was something that made him chuckle and shake his head.


    "Damn, you''re pretty good! You might actually give me a run for my money!"


    After saying this, Alex retrieved the ball before taking another crack at the machine. Where he scored a thirty. He and Min-Ah would y skee ball for roughly an hour, where they wouldpete head to head in an intense game. One which Min-Ah actually emerged victorious in. Once they were done, they had more tickets than they knew what to do with.


    However, they did not immediately cash in their prize, instead they took a seat at the Arcade''s restaurant, which disyed a bunch of sports events. While looking at the menu, Min-Ah was a little nervous, partially because the prices were fairly high. But Alex simply smiled at her and assured her that everything was fine.


    "Go ahead Min-Ah order whatever you want, it''s on me!"


    Alex did not admit for once second that he had stolen his father''s credit card, and was forcing the man to pay for his date with Min-Ah. Because of this, Min-Ah thought for sure Alex was paying for the meal, especially since he had recently acquired a motor-cycle. She figured the man must have some kind of ie. Or so she thought, and because of this, she blushed while thinking that Alex was so reliable.


    With this in mind, she ordered some food, as did Alex. All the while he watched one of the screens, that were going on with a beer in his hand. A fight was taking ce within the Ultimate Fighting Challenge, which was thergest mixed martial arts organization in this world. And Alex was very interested in the two fighters, who were going at it like absolute savages.


    Eventually, one of the men was knocked out by a head kick, which caused Alex to scream out, along with several other patrons in the restaurant.


    "Oh shit! That''s what I''m fucking talking about!"


    Soon enough, the food arrived, and Alex then shifted his attention back to Min-Ah as he spoke about their matters at home.


    "Your sister doesn''t like me very much, does she?"


    Min-Ah was surprised that Alex would ask such a thing, and nearly choked on her drink as she did so. After coughing for a few seconds, the girl averted her gaze before expressing her thoughts on the matter.


    "I think she is just getting used to having a brother, and a new father¡­. I''m sure she will warm up to you eventually¡­."


    Alex smiled when he heard this remark, as he grabbed hold of Min-Ah''s hand and expressed his thoughts regarding herments.


    "Well, even if she doesn''t, at least I have you¡­"


    This statement absolutely caused Min-Ah to be flustered. She blushed so much that her entire face nearly turned red. Causing her to feel even more embarrassed, which just caused Alex to chuckle, andpliment the girl.


    "You''re so cute Min-Ah!"


    Alex then turned his attention to the food on his te, where he finished his meal. Once Min-Ah and Alex were finished eating, they paid the bill before returning to the task of gathering more tickets. The next game they yed was basketball, or more specifically, free throws. Where Alex showed off his just barely adequate skills at the sport by tossing the ball into the hoop over and over again.


    Though Min-Ah had a more difficult time with it, she still enjoyed ying the game. Naturally, this time around, Alex dominated their littlepetition, but that was something which she was okay with. Having gained another hoard of tickets, Alex collected everything they had won and led Min-Ah to the ticket counter. Where they had amassed enough tickets to get any prize they wanted.


    Alex didn''t much care for the prizes that were avable, but he knew there must be something that Min-Ah wanted, thus he asked.


    "Pick out whatever you want, Min-Ah. Tonight is all about you!"


    Min-Ah was immediately attracted to a white rabbit plushie, which she quickly pointed to, and asked the ticket girl to get for her. The employee smiled and epted Min-Ah''s tickets, where she then handed over the plushie to Min-Ah. Though she smiled, she was deeply envious of Min-Ah for scoring a guy like Alex. However, she did not let this show.


    Once Min-Ah had the rabbit, she hugged it close to her chest and smiled before speaking her thoughts in a voice so low that Alex nearly missed it.


    "Thank you, Oppa¡­ For everything¡­."


    Alex simply smiled and wrapped his arm around Min-Ah''s shoulder, before responding to her statement with one of his own.


    "Anything for my little bunny!"


    In that moment, Min-Ah fell truly, and utterly in love with her Oppa. But unbeknownst to her, a girl from her ss was also at the Arcade with her boyfriend, where she took a photo of this exact moment before immediately sending it to Min-Ah''s boyfriend.


    ---


    Cho Ji-Ho was taking a water break from his intensive ser practice while his girlfriend was on a date with her Oppa. He had been performing incredibly poorly, so much so that even his coach noticed that something was wrong. However, he tried his best to get over his distressed thoughts and push through the pain.


    Unfortunately, the moment he looked at his phone, he found a text from a ssmate, which clearly depicted his girlfriend with a loving smile on her face, as another man wrapped his arm around her. This man was, of course, the same bastard who Ji-Ho had met previously, and was also Min-Ah''s older stepbrother.


    As much as Ji-Ho wanted to deny that his sweet and innocent Min-Ah was cheating on him with another man, he could no longer do. The blow was so devastating that the boy dropped his phone to the floor, whose screen shattered upon impact.


    He could not believe his eyes. Why? Why was this happening to him? What had he done to drive Min-Ah into the arms of another man? Or perhaps this was not his fault at all? But instead the fault of this prick who had seeminglye out of nowhere just to steal his girl? That''s right, this was all the stepbrother''s fault! If he did not exist, then Min-Ah would belong only to Ji-Ho.


    Rather than mope around and be depressed, Ji-Ho suddenly found himself with a newfound resolve. He would fight for his girl, even if it meant beating the shit out of her douchebag of an older stepbrother. After all, he had trained in Taekwondo all his life as a secondary sport to ser. And though he was no champion, he had earned himself a ck belt upon turning sixteen.


    Of course, after doing so, he gave up on the sport, and instead focused on his ser goals. But he still genuinely believed that he could kick some foreigner''s ass! Thus, Ji-Ho was determined to challenge Alex to a fight for Min-Ah''s love the next time he saw the man.


    Unfortunately for Ji-Ho, Alex was not only significantly bigger than him, but was also an actual fighter, having a total of five amateur fights in the cage, all of which ended in either KO or TKO of his opponents. While Ji-Ho practiced to be a professional ser yer, Alex toiled daily to be a professional fighter.


    But Ji-Ho did not know this, and even if he did, he would not care. Because to him, his ck belt in Taekwondo was worth more than a lifetime of mixed martial arts. This was something that a lot of traditional martial artists believed, simply because they did not understand just how effective mixed martial arts really were. One way or another, Ji-Ho was in for a world of hurt¡­


    ---


    While Alex was enjoying his date with Min-Ah, his father was at home, having just gotten off of a hard day''s worth of work. He was sitting on the sofa, while enjoying a movie with his wife, when his phone alerted him to something peculiar. It turned out there had been a whole list of charges on his credit card that had urred over the past few hours.


    But that wasn''t right. His card should safely be in his wallet? With this in mind, he quickly rose from his seat and found his wallet, where it was revealed to him that his card was indeed missing. It had probably been gone since this morning, because in its ce was a little note from his son.


    "Needed your card for a date - Alex."


    This immediately caused John to curse beneath his breath.


    "That fucking bastard!"


    After all, his son had undergone a sudden shift in personality, and he could not understand why that was. Perhaps it was because of the recent divorce of his biological mother, and the sudden remarriage of a woman across the globe. But to steal his credit card, and to waste several hundred dors on a date? This was the final straw!


    Something needed to be done about Alex''s poor behavior, and it needed to be done soon. Thus, John had nowe to the conclusion that he and his wife needed to have a proper conversation with their errant son about his recent chaotic behavior.


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 8: The Proper Response to Bullying

    <h4>Chapter 8: The Proper Response to Bullying</h4>


    Alex and Min-Ah had a st together at the Arcade, where they then returned home without incident. Although John was extremely angry with Alex for stealing his credit card, he did not immediately approach his son about this matter.


    After all, he needed to have a n for how to deal with Alex properly. Thus, he pretended like everything was alright while Alex grabbed a beer, and spent some time in the living room watching the movie with the rest of the family. Besides Su-Jin, that is.


    While Alex sat on the sofa, Min-Ah took the seat next to him, and rested her head on his shoulder. An intimate action that caught their parents'' attention. And while John was curious about whether or not it was actually Min-Ah that his son had taken on a date, Chae-Yeong became increasingly jealous of her own daughter.


    After all, there was a terrible secret about her husband. The man had erectile dysfunction, and thus their bedroom life was non-existent. After the scene she had witnessedst night, and the casual groping that Alex had done to her the day before, Chae-Yeong was bing incredibly sexually frustrated.


    Now that Alex and Min-Ah were acting so close, she could not help but think about what life would be like if she were so shameless as to court her own stepson. This was what the woman thought about while watching the movie. And when it finally ended, Alex returned to his room, where he waited until Su-Jin returned home. She did so at about nine o''clock, and immediately prepared herself for bed.


    Once everyone was fast asleep, Alex once more entered Min-Ah''s room, where the two of them fucked like rabbits. And though Min-Ah was entirely unaware, Alex knew that he once more had a spectator, who was none other than his frustrated stepmother.


    When morning came, Alex dropped Min-Ah off at her school, before going to university, where he would struggle to get through a day filled with science and mathematics courses. As for Min-Ah, she spent the entire day avoiding Ji-Ho while also spending some quality time with her friends.


    ---


    At lunch period, Ji-Ho was sulking alone on the school rooftop, while thinking about his rtionship with Min-Ah and how he would fight to win her back. He had no idea that his friends had gathered in the cafeteria and were speaking about him behind his back.


    "Man, what the hell is up with Ji-Ho recently? The guy can''t score a goal worth shit! It''s not just me right, he just appears out of it?"


    Another one of his friends agreed with this sentiment as he added to it.


    "Yeah, something is wrong with him. Maybe we should ask?"


    It was at this moment that a feminine voice appeared from behind the trio, where a dreadfully average-looking girl spoke to the group with an enticing offer.


    "I know what''s going on with Ji-Ho! Do you guys really want to know?"


    The three boys looked at this girl and recognized her from their homeroom ss. Though they had never really spoken to her before, they knew she was a gossip. If anyone knew what was going on with Ji-Ho, it was her, and thus, they were quick to ask.


    "Alright fine¡­. We''re listening!"


    The girl reached into her bag and pulled out a cell phone, which she immediately disyed the image she had taken of Min-Ah and Alex while they were on their date at the arcade. The boys were stunned by the sight of the pure and innocent Min-Ah, who was so shamelessly being romantic with a foreigner. They were quick to react to the image, and a bit too lively because the entire cafeteria could hear their conversation.


    "Who the fuck is that? And why is he with Min-Ah!?!"


    A cruel smirk appeared on the average-looking girl''s face as she exined what she had witnessed in the arcade.


    "That is Min-Ah''s older stepbrother. From what I can tell, he is in college, and the two of them are quite close. They were flirting with one another and kissing throughout the entire night. I even heard him call her his little bunny¡­ Naturally, Ji-Ho is aware of this, and probably has been since it started. Wouldn''t you also be troubled if your girlfriends were fucking some foreigner?"


    The words "fucking some foreigner" were deliberately loud, loud enough for the entire cafeteria to hear it. Causing every kid who eating lunch there to whisper among themselves about the pure and innocent Min-Ah that they all knew. Who surprisingly turned out to be a slut who was cheating on her boyfriend with her foreign stepbrother.


    And though Min-Ah did not know it yet, the moment the lunch period ended, she would have one of the worst days in her entire life.


    ---


    Immediately after lunch ended, Ji-Ho descended from the staircase with a depressed gait. He knew he had to beat up Alex to win Min-Ah back, and he was determined to do so. But something peculiar happened the moment after the bell rang. As he walked through the halls of the school, he noticed that kids were whispering about him and Min-Ah.


    Somehow everyone had found out about the fact that his girlfriend was cheating on him, and it was the hottest topic in the school right now. There were even a few girls who looked at him and giggled. Ji-Ho had once been among the most popr kids in school, everywhere he looked girls would swoon. Yet now they wereughing at him, as if he were some kind of sorry cuck. It was utterly humiliating.


    If Ji-Ho was feeling depressed before, he was borderline suicidal now that the whole school knew about his rtionship issues. The only real thing he could count on were his friends, who assured him that they would do everything they could to make Min-Ah stepbrother pay for stealing her away.


    Unknowingly to Ji-Ho, his friends had begun to scheme about how they would make Alex apologize. After all, they did not approve of the most beautiful girl in their school being taken by a white man. This was something that would bite them in the ass soon enough.


    ---


    After Lunch, Min-Ah immediately noticed her peers behaving differently towards her. Nearly everyone in the school, including some teachers, were staring at her as she walked by, and were whispering behind her back. And while the teachers remained professional with theirments, the students were far more cruel. Calling Min-Ah horrible names, like whore, slut, bitch, bimbo, et cetera.


    Naturally Min-Ah could hear these words, and thus, she had spent the rest of the day in the school''s infirmary crying her eyes out. When the bell finally rang, she rushed out of the school, not even bothering to speak with any of her friends like she normally would. She feared that they might treat her the same as everyone else. No, there was an only person in the world who could make her feel better after an entire day of ruthless bullying and that was her Oppa. Coincidentally, he just so happened to be picking her up today.


    Thus, when Min-Ah exited the school grounds, and saw her Oppa waiting for her while smoking a cigarette, she couldn''t help but glomp him, while letting out her tears all over his bare chest.


    "Oh Oppa! Oppa¡­."


    Alex was so stunned by Min-Ah''s actions, and the fact that she was crying in his arms, that he literally dropped his cigarette on the ground. He quickly hugged the girl, and despite not knowing what had happened, he tried her best to make her feel better. Of course, the moment he did so, a crowd gathered and watched the scene with interest.


    "Min-Ah, hey what''s wrong? What happened?"


    Min-Ah continued to sob into Alex''s chest and barely managed to make a coherent sentence in between her crying.


    "I¡­ I don''t know! Everyone just started being mean to me! Calling me a whore and a slut. Oppa, why is everyone being so mean?"


    Alex had an idea of what might have happened. Someone probably spotted them together at the arcade, and had started spreading rumors about her. To make his Min-Ah cry like this, someone needed a serious beat down, and thus Alex red at the crowd quite menacingly.


    That is until Ji-Ho''s three friends stepped forward with arrogant smirks on their faces. They did not hesitate to point at Min-Ah and call her names.


    "Look! See! There it is! The slut has run to her foreign boy-toy! Look at this asshole? He doesn''t even have a decency to wear a shirt beneath his jacket! What a fucking dumb whore! I mean, seriously, what kind of stupid bimbo would fall for a douche like that?"


    Alex wrapped his arm around Min-Ah and held her tightly as he responded to these three pricks. He could tell at the very least they had something to do with the bullying that Min-Ah had been receiving today, and thus he shouted at them in a hostile tone.


    "You three! Did you start these rumors?"


    Despite the fact that Alex was significantly taller and stronger than these three boys, they did not show the slightest bit of fear. With the biggest of the three shrugging with an arrogant look on his face before practically admitting that he and his friends were responsible.


    "And what if we were? What? Are you going to defend your whore? What a jo-"


    Before the kid could even finish his sentence, Alex had punched him in the face with a left cross. After all, Alex was a southpaw, and thus primarily fought with a left-handed stance. The punch was so powerful that it immediately broke the kid''s nose and sent him to the ground, crying.


    Alex was visibly enraged, to the point where he almost did not even look human. Instead, he looked like a monster, as he quickly tossed his leather jacket aside and took a fighting stance. The other two boys barely had enough time to react when Alex threw a roundhouse kick directly into one of their ribs. The force was so great that Alex''s kick managed to fracture at least two of the kid''s rib bones thus sending him to his knees in agony. Where Alex proceeded to throw a flying knee straight to the kid''s jaw, breaking his jaw in the process, and knocking the kid unconscious.


    Thest kid began to panic, as he threw a few haymakers at Alex, but as a seasoned fighter, Alex nimbly dodged these, before retaliating with a jab, cross, and a right hook, all of whichnded cleanly. Knocking the kid to the ground, where Alex proceeded to stomp on his face until it was no longer recognizable.


    The assault had happened so fast that the rest of the kids who had gathered could only watch in horror, as three of the most popr boys in their school were sent to the shadow realm in brutal fashion. Alex then shifted his gaze to the crowd and pointed at them while screaming at the top of his lungs.


    "Any of you other fucking pricks have a problem with Min-Ah?"


    Silence prevailed, and a few kids even fell to their knees in fear that they might be next. Alex took a step forward towards the crowd, where he immediately felt someone grab hold of him. He was just about to strike that person when he realized it was Min-Ah. She was hugging Alex and pleading with him to stop.


    "Oppa please! That''s enough! I don''t want you to get into any more trouble than you are already in! Please stop! You have done enough!"


    It was only now that Alex realized how serious of a situation he had gotten himself into. He had just attacked what could potentially be three minors, all of which needed to go to the emergency room to receive treatment. Thus, his wrath immediately settled, as he hugged Min-Ah tightly, and assured her everything would be okay.


    "Don''t worry Min-Ah, everything will be fine. Your Oppa is not going anywhere¡­"


    Luckily for Alex, the first kid he struck was still conscious and was currently crying like a bitch on the grass. Alex walked over to the kid, and stepped on his knee, applying pressure to it, while staring him in the eye.


    "If you or your friends go to the police, or tell your anyone about this. I''ll fucking kill you all, and your fucking families while I am at it.... Do not fucking test me!"


    This was no vain threat, there was clearly murderous intent in Alex''s sky-blue eyes, which caused the injured high school boy to wet himself in fear, he could not even speak, instead he simply nodded his head in understanding, while choking on his own blood. Alex then mercilessly stomped on the kid''s knee with full force, fracturing it in the process. Afterwards he turned around to the crowd, where he gave them a chilling warning.


    "As for the rest of you, if I find out you posted a video of this little incident to the inte, or if I hear that you are still bullying my little Min-Ah again, you''re fucking next!"


    Having said this, Alex picked up and dusted off his leather jacket, before adorning it once more. He then grabbed hold of Min-Ah''s dainty hand, where he dragged her to his bike. After ensuring that the helmet was safely seated on her head, he activated the motorcycle''s engines and roared off back towards their home. Not even bothering to call an ambnce for the three boys who he had just beaten senseless.


    Unbeknownst to Alex and Min-Ah. A group of girls had witnessed the beatdown from the windows of their ssroom. These girls were friends with Min-Ah, and were already nning to check up on her to see if she was okay. However, Min-Ah had reacted too quickly, and had identally caused a scene. One which made her friends instantly interested in Alex.


    As for Alex he drove away while Min-Ah clung to him. She was amazed that her Oppa was willing to go to such lengths for her. And had only fallen even greater in love with the man because of it. Thus, despite crying profusely just moments before, she now had a loving smile on her pretty face, which was concealed by the visor of the helmet she wore.


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 9: The Aftermath

    <h4>Chapter 9: The Aftermath</h4>


    Alex and Min-Ah returned to their home, and though the man wanted to be there for his girl, and help her ovee the emotional trauma she had suffered earlier in the day as a result of a relentless bullying campaign. He was immediately sequestered by his father and stepmother.


    "Alex, we need to talk¡­"


    Despite the unusually stern tone in John''s voice, Alex was not the least bit concerned with what he had to say, and tried to walk up the stairs with Min-Ah. However, he was blocked by his father as he did so. Realizing that the man was going to force him to have a conversation, Alex sighed heavily before telling Min-Ah to go clean up without him.


    "Min-Ah, go get yourself cleaned up. I will be upstairs in a bit to speak with you."


    Min-Ah did not bother to resist her Oppa''s orders, and instead obediently went upstairs to do as the man said. Once she was out of earshot, Alex red at his father with a menacing gaze before speaking with an equally stern tone in his voice.


    "What do you want?"


    Though John was slightly intimidated by his son''s callous remarks, he stood firm and pressed forward with his intentions.


    "Your mother and I wish to talk to you about you recent behavior?"


    At first Alex thought that Chae-Yeong may have betrayed him and confessed to what they did in her car during his first day at University. But judging by the ufortable look on her face, as well as the fact that she immediately spoke against her husband, Alex quickly realized this wasn''t the case.


    "Your father wants to talk about how you stole his credit card¡­"


    The words "your father" were emphasized by the mature Korean beauty, as if to silently say she had no part in this, and was just here for moral support. John did not seem to notice this, and was quick to add to what his wife had said.


    "It is not only that, we also believe you have been behaving inappropriately with your stepsister. Then there is the matter of your motorcycle. Do you mind exining to me where you got such a vehicle? Needless to say, you have crossed some serious boundaries, and this chaotic behavior needs to stop now!"


    Alex smirked when heard what his father had to say before confidently refuting the man''s words with an arrogant tone in his voice.


    "Inappropriate with my stepsister? I''m just being friendly. If Min-Ah doesn''t have a problem with how I treat her, then neither should you. She may still be in high school, but she''s also an adult in case you haven''t noticed. If she doesn''t want me to be so chummy with her, then that is her choice to make, not yours! As for the motorcycle, it was a gift from a friend, and that''s all you need to know about it. It''s really none of your business."


    Technically, what Alex had said was true. Min-Ah was an adult, and could easily tell Alex to stop if she wanted him to. As for the motorcycle, it was not exactly a lie to say that he had received it as a gift. Though a reward would be a more urate term. And upon seeing that Alex wouldn''t budge, John gritted his teeth before speaking further about his son''s recent behavioral issues.


    "Oh, and I suppose you have a justification for stealing my credit card as well! Mysterious gifts, and flirting with your stepsister is one thing, but that is outright theft, Alex, and I will not tolerate it in my house!"


    Though John didn''t seem to notice it, Chae-Yeong frowned when she heard this, before muttering her disapproval of her husband''s choice of words under her breath.


    "Well¡­ It''s really my house¡­."


    It was because John did not hear this that he continued on his rant, as if he had not just been insulted by his own wife.


    "Now, do you see why your mother and I believe you should see a therapist? It is clear that the divorce between myself and Diana is causing you tosh out. Luckily for you, the wife of one of my co-workers is a licensed therapist who specializes in dealing with troubled youth. And because of this, I have set up an appointment with her so that she can get to the root of your problems and fix them!"


    Alex was about to protest his father''s words, but much to his surprise, his stepmother had spoken first. She was almost hysterical when she shouted her refusal to her husband''s suggestion.


    "No! Absolutely not!"


    Both Alex and John were shocked by this sudden outburst. But to Chae-Yeong, it was fairly reasonable. First of all, her husband had brought up the name of his ex, who was Alex''s biological mother. This was something that made her envious. But then he just had to make an appointment for Alex where he would be alone with another woman for an hour, where just about anything could happen between the two of them. Chae-Yeong could not tolerate such a thing, especially since she had started to see Alex as a man.


    Because of this, John''s re shifted to Chae-Yeong, where he was just about to question why she had suddenly protested his suggestion. However, before he could do so, Alex sighed before shockingly epting his father''s demands. Obviously, as an attempt to conceal his stepmother''s reasoning, which he knew fully well involved her developing feelings towards him.


    "Fine, I''ll see the fucking therapist! Are you happy now? In case you haven''t noticed, there is currently more important shit that I have to deal with!"


    After saying this, Alex did not even wait for an answer from his father, and instead ascended the staircase in search of Min-Ah. As for Chae-Yeong, she came up with some bullshit exnation about appearances being the primary reason for her concern regarding her stepson seeing a therapist. Which sessfully covered her ass for the time being.


    ---


    While Alex was speaking with his parents about going to therapy due to the sudden shift in his behavior. Min-Ah was cornered by her older sister Su-Jin, who was resting in her room, when she noticed the girl walk by. She immediately became outraged by the fact that her sister had been crying. Mistakingly believing that Alex was responsible, and as a result she quickly interrogated Min-Ah about what had happened.


    "Min-Ah? What''s wrong? Did Alex do this? I swear to God I''ll gut that fucker myself if he dared toy a hand on you!"


    However, Min-Ah quickly shook her head, and cleared up the confusion as she defended Alex and his actions.


    "No, it wasn''t Alex! In fact, he defended me!"


    This news stunned Su-Jin, who demanded answers from her little sister.


    "Min-Ah, tell me everything!"


    Thus, the two girls had a brief conversation about what had happened throughout the day. Su-Jin was stunned to find out that Min-Ah had already been dating a boy, despite not even holding hands with him or kissing yet. But what was perhaps the most surprising of all was despite already having a boyfriend, Alex had so swiftly won over Min-Ah''s heart after appearing in her life.


    And though Alex might be partially responsible for the bullying that Min-Ah had received, it was primarily the result of her own actions, especially the fact that she had not broken up with Ji-Ho the moment she started developing feelings for her older stepbrother.


    Because of this, Su-Jin could not entirely me Alex, and actually felt envious that he had stepped forward to defend her little sister''s honor. Something Su-Jin previously thought was out of Alex''s character. After all, in her mind, he was a deadbeat, an asshole, and a lecher. Yet he had done something for her little sister that her own boyfriend could not do for her, and that made Su-Jin feel incredibly jealous.


    Before Su-Jin could lecture her little sister about her actions, which ultimately resulted in this mess, Alex burst through the door with a rather panicked expression on his face. He had looked for Min-Ah in her room, and the bathroom, and yet he couldn''t find her.


    But when he found the girl was with her sister, he sighed heavily in relief, before hugging Min-Ah tightly, all the while in front of Su-Jin.


    "I''m sorry Min-Ah, the old man wanted to talk to me about something and wouldn''t take no for an answer. Are you alright?"


    Min-Ah gently nodded her head, while nuzzling it in her Oppa''s broad chest. There was a warm tone in her voice as she spoke her thoughts aloud.


    "I am now¡­"


    The rather wholesome scene only caused the envy which Su-Jin felt to inme. It was clear that these two were in a rtionship that Su-Jin herself deeply desired to have. And yet her own boyfriend felt wholly inadequate whenpared to Alex at this moment. Upon realizing this, Su-Jin became angry and forced the two love birds out of her room.


    "Out! Now! Both of you!"


    Without even waiting for a response, Alex smiled, and said the words that Min-Ah was looking forward to.


    "Come, let''s get ready for bed. After today''s events, I bet you could use a good night''s sleep."


    With that said, Alex and Min-Ah went their separate ways for the night. At least until everyone else was asleep. Where Alex once more approached his little stepsister''s room. However, tonight, he did not try anything with her. Thest thing Min-Ah needed after being called a whore and a slut was to feel like one. Thus, he simply cuddled with her instead, while dressed in a pair of pajama bottoms.


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 10: A Shocking Confession

    <h4>Chapter 10: A Shocking Confession</h4>


    Alex awoke the next day, to find that Min-Ah was clinging as tightly to him as she always was. She appeared to be having sweet dreams, even after the bullying she had suffered the night before, because there was a loving smile on her sleeping face. To Alex, this was the most adorable thing he could think of. And thus, he spent a little extra time in bed with Min-Ah, stroking her hair and kissing her forehead.


    Naturally she was also awake, as she often was when her Oppa left her room these past few mornings, and as much as she wanted Alex to stay, and be with her, she knew her family would freak out if they found Alex lying half naked in her bed.


    Even then, when the time came for Alex to make his getaway, the girl made him fight for it. Clinging to him like a leech. This was another thing that Alex thought was adorable, but he ultimately escaped. Causing Min-Ah to open her dazzling eyes and sigh heavily.


    Once out of Min-Ah''s arms, Alex returned to his room, where he quickly took a shower, before getting dressed in his usual home attire. Which consisted of nothing more than a pair ofpression shorts. By the time he was done with his shower, Chae-Yeong was also up cooking breakfast, while his father was sipping on his morning coffee.


    Alex walked into the kitchen and hugged his stepmother before greeting her. An act which caused her favorability rating to increase ever so slightly.


    "Good morning mommy, how did you sleepst night?"


    The truth of the matter was, Chae-Yeong did not sleep very well. Because she was not able to masturbate at the sight of her stepson and daughter having sex. She had attempted to do so, but instead found Alex and Min-Ah spooning while being fast asleep. Either she had missed the action, or they had simply chosen not to fuckst night.


    Thus, Chae-Yeong had returned to her bed, sleeping next to her husband, while thinking about Alex''srge cock the entire night. Still, she admitted to none of this, and instead lied through her teeth while saying that she had indeed slept well.


    "I slept fine. It''s nice of you to ask. Why don''t you go wake up your sisters? Breakfast will be avable shortly."


    Alex nodded and epted this suggestion before walking off. Meanwhile, John had watched the entire scene with a scrutinous gaze. He had suspected for thest few days that something was going on between his wife and son, but he had also suspected something was going on between his son and his new stepdaughter.


    Ultimately, he chose to ignore this feeling, because it was quite preposterous when he really thought about it. Soon enough, Alex walked into Min-Ah''s room, and "woke her up". In reality, she was just waiting for the right time to pop out of bed. The moment Min-Ah "awoke" and saw her Oppa sitting on her bed, she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him.


    This was something that caused the man to chuckle as he returned the favor, before whispering something in the girl''s ears.


    "Morning sleepyhead!"


    Little did Alex and Min-Ah know that Su-Jin had actually woken up on her own and was walking to the stairway when she saw her little sister''s door open. She witnessed the scene of her little sister and her stepbrother making out first thing in the morning, which caused her to be incredibly upset. And yet, she did not make a move to intervene. Instead, Su-Jin simply scoffed before descending the staircase, where she joined up with the rest of her family.


    Once Alex had woken up Min-Ah, and reconvened with his family, he had a nice breakfast with the lot of them, before he headed off to university. Of course, before he did so, he informed Min-Ah that he would be picking her up today after school, and that if anyone dared to bully her, they would have to answer to him. This made the girl feel a lot better about going back to school, and thus she walked to school on her own with a confident smile on her pretty face.


    ---


    Today was Alex''s third day at university, and already he was falling behind on his schoolwork. Particrly in his physics and mathematics courses. The other sses he took he had high marks in. But Alex just simply didn''t want to do the work necessary to achieve a good grade in these two sses.


    By the time he was done with Doctor Park''stest lecture, he was ready to grab something to eat while he waited for his next ss to begin. But, interestingly enough, he was approached by a beautiful young woman in the halls. She was a ssmate of his within his math ss, but he had never actually spoken with her until now.


    "Hey, you''re Alex, right?"


    Alex looked over at the young woman and noticed that she was fairly good looking. It was just a shame that she was not his type. After all, although he had been in this school for only a handful of days, he had heard rumors about several fellow students, and some of them were about this girl.


    She may look sweet and pretty on the outside, however, she was anything but. The girl had a reputation for being particrly slutty. Where she would casually date the most attractive men she could find, before tossing them away when she was done with them. Leaving all of her past lovers with a serious case of a broken heart.


    The fact that she had gone out of her way to speak with Alex meant only one thing. Unfortunately for her, Alex considered sluts as recreational use only and would never seriously fall for her. Yet she did not know this, and thus she had begun her attempt to seduce him.


    With this in mind, Alex wore a stoic expression as he spoke to the young woman, pretending as if he did not even know who she was.


    "I''m sorry. Have we met before?"


    This cold fa?ade did wonders to attract the young slut, who immediately began to take a liking to Alex as she formally introduced herself.


    "We have the same math ss. I''m Chae-Rin, Kang Chae-Rin. Hey a group of us freshmen were nning to get together this Friday night and have a bit of a party. I was wondering if you wanted to join us?"


    Alex shook his head when he heard this, pretending as if he did not care in the slightest. Knowing full well that would only make Chae-Rin more interested in him.


    "Nah, I''m not really into crowds. You have fun, though."


    He was about to walk off when Chae-Rin called out to him, her tone filled with a bit of desperation as she did so.


    "Wait! If you don''t want to go with the group, then how about the two of us get a drink? Maybe tonight? You''re not doing anything this evening, are you?"


    Alex pretended to think about it for a few moments, as he made a mention of a few things that he was busy with before ultimately agreeing to her request.


    "Well, I''ve got MMA practice after sses, and I have to pick up my little sister from school, but other than that, I''m free. I''ll just let you know in advance that if you end up spending the night at my ce, then it will just be a one time thing. As far as I''m concerned, you''re not worth more than that."


    Though these words wounded Chae-Rin''s pride as a woman, it also ignited a bit ofpetition in her mind, as if Alex was simply ying hard to get. She was certain that once Alex had a taste of her pussy, he woulde crawling back to her like all the other guys she had ever fooled around with had done before him. Thus, she wore a pretty smile as she confirmed with Alex that they would be getting a drinkter that night.


    "Then it''s a date! Meet me at Verdant at 18:30!"


    Verdant was evidently the name of a nearby bar which Chae-Rin liked to meet with guys at. Alex could easily search for its address on the web, and meet her there, thus he simply waved to the woman before walking off to his next ss.


    ---


    While Alex spent the rest of his day with college courses and MMA practice. Min-Ah was at school. After the fierce disy that Alex had put on the day before, nobody was even willing to whisper a single word about Min-Ah behind her back. And thus at lunchtime she was able to eat peacefully with her friends.


    Most of Min-Ah''s friends were pretty normal girls, though one was a bit unique. She was a Japanese girl and was what one might call a gyaru. She had long strawberry blonde hair, with pink highlights. Her makeup was also overdone, and her eyes matched the streaks in her hair. Her skin was a light tan, though not naturally. She had simply gotten a spray tan, and her body was quite voluptuous, withrge breasts, a slim waist, thick thighs, and an ass you could bounce a quarter off of.


    Currently, she was talking about her boyfriend, while having a particrly lewd conversation which made several of the other girls in their group both curious and embarrassed.


    "So, likest night, my boyfriend and I totally had sex in the park! It was like the best night of my life! You girls should seriously try it sometime. You won''t regret it at all! Just make sure to not like get caught or anything."


    Despite her words, this Gyaru was not the least bit experienced with men. And was simply lying through her teeth because she felt insecure as a virgin. She had a boyfriend, but he had not even remotely been able to seal the deal. Partially because he was a good kid, pretending to be a bad boy solely to attract her.


    While the Gyaru was talking about all the things she had done with her boyfriend, Min-Ah began to realize that the girl waspletely full of shit. The way she described things was nowhere near what she had experienced with Alex and was probably just ripped from some romance manga written by a virgin.


    Yet Min-Ah did not dare call the girl out on this, particrly because she did not want to risk their friendship. And thus she let her tell her tale. When suddenly the Gyaru switched the conversation.


    "Oh yeah, that reminds me, how big is Alex''s dick? It''s got to be big, right? I mean, he is white, and very tall!"


    This conversation caused Min-Ah to blush. As she realized all her friends were curious about this answer. The girls all had eager gazes as they looked to Min-Ah, hoping she would enlighten them on this subject.


    "Sakura! Why would I know how big my Oppa''s dick is?"


    This was not said in the most convincing of ways, and because of that, the girls grew even more curious. The Gyaru named Inoue Sakura had recently moved from Japan to South Korea, and had quickly made friends with Min-Ah and the others. Partially because of her oundish stories, which Min-Ah now knew were absolutely fake after gaining some proper experience with her Oppa.


    As false as Sakura''s stories about her past may be, she could tell that Min-Ah was legitimately sleeping with her stepbrother. This was something that actually made her quite jealous, as he totally seemed like her type. A true bad boy through and through, not at all like her current boyfriend, who was simply trying to be one for her sake.


    Thus, Sakura was extremely curious about Alex, especially about his body. No doubt she wanted to get a taste of it herself if she could at all manage that. Because of this, Sakura was insistent, as she called Min-Ah''s bluff.


    "Oh,e on Min-Ah, I get you want to hide it from everyone else, but we''re totally like your friends. It would be rude to hide something like this from all of us. After Alex totally beat the shit out of those idiots the other day, there''s no way you two aren''t together! So tell me, how big is it?"


    Min-Ah felt incredibly ufortable with this line of questioning, but due to the gazes of her friends who nodded their heads in agreement with Sakura''s words, she felt enough pressure to answer the question. Albeit, she still refused to admit that she was sleeping with Alex, and made up some excuse on the spot.


    "It''s¡­.. It''s at least thirty centimeters. I only know this because he only wears underwear around the house! And it''s made of spandex!"


    Sakura was in the middle of taking a sip from her juice box when she heard this confession, and instantly spat her drink out. Min-Ah''s other friends could also hardly believe their ears. That was so much bigger than they were expecting. How did it even fit inside a petite girl like Min-Ah? Naturally, they did not believe the girls'' excuse for a second.


    Because of this, the girls began to whisper among themselves, causing Min-Ah to blush in embarrassment. However, after a few moments of awkward silence, the girls all nodded their heads in unison while Sakura grabbed hold of Min-Ah''s hands and proposed a sleepover.


    "Min-Ah, I think we all agree that we need to sleep over at your ce this weekend!"


    This remark caused Min-Ah to recoil in shock. She had no idea what this female pervert had in mind, but there was no way she was going to let her anywhere near her precious Oppa, and thus, she instantly rejected the offer.


    "Absolutely not! You just want to peak on my Oppa while he changes!"


    As if she had been caught red-handed, and was shot in the chest by an arrow, Sakura almost fell out of her seat. But she quickly rebounded with an excuse for her actions, as she reminded Min-Ah of what she had previously told them.


    "You said that Alex wears only underwear around the house, right? Well, that will be good enough for us to confirm if what you say is true or not! Besides, I really want to meet this Oppa of yours!"


    Every fiber of Min-Ah''s being told her that this was a very bad idea. However, they were all quite adamant about confirming the truth now that Min-Ah had let it slip from her lips. Thus she sighed heavily, before agreeing to the girls'' request. Even if she really didn''t want to.


    "Fine, I will ask my parents if you guys can sleep over this Friday night, but I make no promises!"


    This response caused the group of girls to squeal in excitement. Not only was this a good excuse to confirm if Min-Ah''s words were true or not, but it was also an excuse for them to hang out. Thus, Alex''s Friday night had suddenly got a lot more interesting without him even realizing it.


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 11: The Battle For Min-Ah’s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 11: The Battle For Min-Ah''s Heart</h4>


    Ji-Ho had been utterly miserable these past few days. After learning that his girlfriend was cheating on him with her older stepbrother, he did everything he could to control the urge tosh out at her. At first his friends were there tofort him, but now they were all in the hospital, after that bastard sucker punched them. The eighteen-year-old ser yer and Taekwondo ck Belt was more convinced than ever that he was going to beat up Alex.


    These were the only thoughts in his mind as he sat in the ssroom of hisst ss of the day. A few minutes before the bell rang, Ji-Ho gazed out the window and saw Alex standing there outside the school''s entrance with his motorcycle. Just waiting for Min-Ah to arrive so he could take her home.


    Upon seeing the face of his rival in love, Ji-Ho grimaced, knowing that today was the day to settle this matter. And thus, as the bell rang, he rushed through the halls with fierce determination. Everyone who witnessed this could tell that Ji-Ho was on a mission, and thus some people followed him to see just what he was about to do.


    Sure enough, the moment he stepped foot outside the school grounds, Ji-Ho saw his girlfriend hugging Alex, as the man himself was surrounded by all of Min-Ah''s friends who introduced themselves one by one. All the while, Min-Ah pouted, seemingly dismayed at theck of attention she was receiving.


    Ji-Ho could not stand the fact that this filthy foreigner was getting such positive attention by the girls in his school, let alone his girlfriend, and thus he immediately pointed at Alex and shouted at the man, his voice nearly cracking as he did so.


    "You! Bastard! You think you can steal my girlfriend? I challenge you to a fight, here and now! The winner gets Min-Ah!"


    Alex stared at the high school boy with a smug expression on his face. He took onest drag of his cigarette before putting it out beneath his feet. He then took off his sleeveless hoodie to reveal his hyper-masculine body. Something which caused Sakura to gulp in excitement. Who was one of the girls introducing herself to Alex. Min-Ah grabbed hold of Alex''s biceps and said the words which infuriated Ji-Ho beyond belief.


    "Alex, don''t hurt him. He''s just a kid!"


    In response to Min-Ah''s concern, Alex simply pet her pretty head before assuring her he would not go all out with her "boyfriend".


    "Don''t worry Min-Ah, I''m just going to humble this little boy, that''s all."


    Ji-Ho could not stand the idea that his girlfriend was treating him as if he were a mere child, and thus he called out to Alex, who did not even bother taking a fighting stance.


    "You think you''re tough because you ambushed my friends? I''ll have you know I''m a ck-belt in Taekwondo. It won''t be so easy to fight me!"


    Alex simply scoffed and raised his hands in jest, as he mocked Ji-Ho for his ck belt in what he perceived to be a useless martial art.


    "Oooh, I''m so scared! Show me what you''ve got, kid!"


    No longer willing to stand by and talk, Ji-Ho attacked Alex with a roundhouse kick to the man''s body. While a crowd gathered and began to film the events long before it resulted in violence. Much to Ji-Ho''s surprise, his kick did notnd, despite the speed with which he threw it. Instead, Alex caught the kick before ruthlessly sweeping Ji-Ho to the ground.


    As a mixed martial arts fighter, Alex was well versed in the techniques of Muay Thai, boxing, wrestling, and Brazilian Jiu Jitsu. But he did not even bother using three of those styles in this "fight" because his skills in Muay Thai were in and of itself enough to absolutely dominate any Taekwondo ck belt on the.


    Ji-Ho felt his back m against the ground, and gazed upon Alex, who towered over him with a sadistic smirk on his face, as he simply backed up, and motioned for Ji-Ho to stand up.


    "Is that all you got, kid? Come on, you can do better!"


    Ji-Ho quickly climbed to his feet, where he noticed his fall was recorded by all the other students who had gathered, all of which had begun to whisper. Meanwhile Sakura and the other girls were smiling, as they shouted their support for Alex on as if they were his personal cheerleaders.


    "Go Alex!"


    "Kick his ass!"


    Enraged by this, Ji-Ho attacked Alex again, with a flurry of of kicks, which ended in a spinning back kick. None of whichnded on Alex, and before Ji-Ho could recover from his spinning kick, he was kicked in the back with a teep kick, otherwise known as a push kick, which sent him face first into the dirt.


    Alex had not even bothered using his full power, knowing fully well that what he did was enough to send the kid to the dirt. And while Ji-Ho ate a mouthful of sand, Alex simply chuckled. During this pathetic scene, the kids who gathered began to mock Ji-Ho for his failures, some of which scorned him for being a poor representative of South Korea''s national martial art.


    "Ji-Ho get up! You''re embarrassing us all!"


    If that wasn''t bad enough, Sakura was shouting at the top of her lungs in support for Alex, which drowned out the scorn that Ji-Ho was receiving from everyone else.


    "Alex, you''re so hot!"


    Ji-Ho was beyond livid as he got up from the ground and started throwing punches straight down the line, which Alex nimbly dodged or blocked. All while mocking Ji-Ho for his poor attempt.


    "Oh? So you''re a boxer now?"


    After saying this, Alex threw a stiff jab, thatpletely stunned Ji-Ho who had never before been hit in the face. The jab was powerful enough to make the boy''s nose bleed, but before he could recover, Alex grabbed the back of his head with a Thai plum, and began to knee the boy in the gut.


    Again, Alex used roughly fifty percent of his power, but he was so strong that not only could Ji-Ho not break out of the grip, but his posture waspletely broken, causing Alex to casually toss him to the ground once more.


    By now, the entire school was mocking Ji-Ho openly to his face, as he was so effortlessly defeated by this foreigner. Something which only caused him to be more bitter, and just when he was about to stand up and fight Alex again, Min-Ah stepped in between them. Where she instantly caused the fire in the boy''s heart to vanish with her words, as well as the look of look of disgust that was on her otherwise pretty face.


    "Enough! It''s over, Ji-Ho! I made a mistake choosing you¡­ let''s break up. Don''t contact me again. Oppa, can you take me home? I feel like treating you to some homemade ramyeon!"


    Alex immediately wore a gentle smile as he wrapped his arm around his little stepsister and dragged her over to his bike. Where he adorned his sleeveless hoodie once more, before taking Min-Ah home.


    All while leaving Ji-Ho in the dirt, broken and humiliated. With this, the battle for Min-Ah''s heart was concluded, and the girl was no longer pretending to entertain Ji-Ho as his "girlfriend." As for Ji-Ho, he would enter a deep state of depression from which he may never recover. Especially after the video of his humiliating defeat was broadcasted across the inte for everyone tough at.


    ---


    Once home, Min-Ah did as she had promised, and made Alex a hot bowl of home-cooked ramyeon, which was essentially the Korean take on Japanese Ramen. It was all the more delicious knowing that it was a show of appreciation from Min-Ah.


    Eventually, John returned home from work, where he saw his son once more being too flirtatious with his stepdaughter, and just when he was about to intervene. Alex stood up and revealed that he had ns for the night.


    "Well, I''m heading out¡­."


    Min-Ah, Chae-Yeong, and John all looked at Alex in confusion, before asking in unison the question which they all shared.


    "Where are you going?"


    Alex simply smirked before grabbing hold of his keys. As he stood in the doorway, he revealed his ns for the night.


    "I''m having drinks with someone from ss. Don''t wait up for me. Oh, and by the way, Min-Ah, the ramyeon was delicious. You are an excellent cook, and will make an amazing wife one day!"


    After saying this, Alex stepped out the door. All the while, Min-Ah blushed in embarrassment. Something which caused John to be even more concerned about the rtionship that was developing between her and Alex.


    ---


    Alex quickly drove to the bar known as Verdant where he found Chae-Rin waiting for him. The girl had apparently gone all out on her appearance for this date. Meanwhile, Alex did not even bother showering after his little spat with Ji-Ho because he had barely broken a sweat. A wide smile formed on the slut''s face as she greeted Alex.


    "You''re here! For a second, I thought you were going to stand me up!"


    Alex simply smirked as he sat down next to the young woman at the bar, where he ordered his favorite Korean beer, before telling her why he waste.


    "Nah, I just needed to put some little bitch in his ce. So, what have you been up to?"


    Chae-Rin talked all about her day, and how she had been looking forward to seeing Alex, all while the two of them consumed multiple beers. Naturally, Chae-Rin did not keep up with Alex because she wanted to be sober for what she had nnedter in the night.


    Meanwhile, Alex listened to her bullshit, while nodding his head, and saying "Uh-huh" over and over again, where he would eventually repeat the woman''sst words back to her, before adding how insightful it was. Basically the same way men always dealt with the vapid shit that came from a woman''s mouth.


    This, in turn, led Chae-Rin to believe that Alex was actually a really good listener, which shemented on.


    "Wow, I''ve never met a guy who is as good at listening as you are¡­"


    Alex simply smirked in response to this, before mentioning his thoughts on the matter.


    "Oh trust me, you have never met a guy like me before, period¡­"


    This caused Chae-Rin to giggle as she grabbed hold of Alex''s forearm before whispering something suggestive in his ears.


    "My ce, or yours?"


    Alex smirked once more, as he leaned in and answered the woman''s question with a whisper of his own.


    "My ce is fine¡­"


    After saying this, Chae-Rin motioned for the check, where she paid for the beers after Alex insisted she do so, since she was the one to ask him out. Alex then led his date to the parking lot, where he ced his helmet on his head before driving Chae-Rin back to his ce.


    Unlike with Min-Ah, Alex was not the least bit concerned with this slut''s safety, and thus he wore the helmet. Something which Chae-Rin did not know, but if she did, would wound her pride even more than paying the bill.


    ---


    By the time Alex returned, his parents and stepsisters were all in their rooms trying to get some sleep. However, before they could do so, they heard the ecstatic moans of a womane from Alex''s room, as she repeatedlyplimented the man, and the size of his dick.


    "Oh my god, Alex, it''s so big! Yes! Harder! Faster! Give me your big white cock!"


    These moans, along with the tantalizing words, could be heard throughout the house. Causing the other inhabitants to be quite flustered. In the master bedroom, Chae-Yeong was stunned. Not only had Alex gone out for drinks with a woman, but he had even brought the girl back to their ce, where he was currently fucking her. This made the woman incredibly jealous and wet at the same time. Causing her to shift over to the other side of the bed, and secretly y with herself.


    As for John, he was outraged that his son''s erratic behavior had continued to regress. It was bad enough that the boy had stolen his credit card but now he even brought some slut back to his home. This was simply outrageous, and for sure, John would be scolding his errant son the next morning!


    Meanwhile, Su-Jin was deeply offended. As far as she knew, Alex and Min-Ah were in a rtionship, so why did this bastard bring some slut from campus home with him? This cheating could not be tolerated, and she would most certainly be beating Alex''s ass tomorrow on behalf of Min-Ah.


    While John was outraged at his son''s errant behavior, and Su-Jin was livid at the man. Min-Ah was crying in her room. Believing that she was not good enough for Alex. And that she had been tossed away after he grew bored with her. She could only whimper into her pillow as she called out for Oppa over and over again.


    "Oppa! Oppa why? Am I not good enough? Please don''t leave me!"


    Despite the different ways in which his family was reacting to Alex''s current actions, the man himself was simply smashing Chae-Rin with ruthless determination. Unlike with Min-Ah, where he was a gentle lover, he was not showing any mercy to the college slut, and made sure that she would never be able to enjoy sex with another man again.


    Eventually, Alex and Chae-Rin finished their hedonistic actions, where the two of them fell asleep. No doubt, there would be hell to pay for this when morning finally arrived. But Alex seemed to not care in the slightest. Almost as if he had already prepared for the inevitable fallout.


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 12: Making Amends

    <h4>Chapter 12: Making Amends</h4>


    The next morning Chae-Rin woke up before Alex. She had a noticeable limp in her step as she descended the staircase and entered the house''s kitchen, where she saw the rest of Alex''s family staring at her with hostile expressions.


    All except for one. The moment John noticed that the guest was walking funny, he blushed and looked away.However, Chae-Yeong, Su-Jin and Min-Ah all red at the young woman, who awkwardly said hello to Alex''s family.


    "Hi, I''m Chae-Rin. I''m a friend of Alex¡­. Do you mind if I have some of that?"


    Chae-Rin was pointing towards the table where pancakes were prepared for the entire family. And just when she reached forward to grab one, Chae-Yeong pushed the te away. With a rude tone in her voice, she denied the guest any food that was served at the table.


    "I''m sorry, but I prepared these for my family. If I had known we would be having a guest over, I would have prepared an extra serving¡­"


    Chae-Rin could tell that Alex''s family was upset with her, and thus she simply wore a pretty smile. That is until she heard Alex''s footstepsing down the stairs, where the man gazed upon the scene with awe.


    He could immediately tell that the women in his house were angry at him. As for John, the moment he noticed his son enter the room, he red at the young man with a look of utter disapproval. Alex, then looked over at Chae-Rin with a cold gaze before cracking a joke towards her, one which wouldpel her to leave his home.


    "What the fuck are you still doing here? Weren''t you supposed to leave after the hour was up? If you want to stay the night, that''s going to cost you extra!"


    Chae-Rin simply giggled at this before slinging her purse around her shoulder. She then leaned in and attempted to give Alex a peck on the cheek, which he brushed aside. Seeing how he was still ying hard to get, the girl giggled once more before leaving the man''s home, but not before saying onest farewell.


    "Alright, Alright, I get it. I''ll be gone. See you around campus, Alex!"


    After Chae-Rin left, Alex''s family looked at him weirdly as he poured himself a cup of coffee. He only noticed their stares after taking a sip, to which he quickly responded to their unusual behavior.


    "What? You don''t seriously think I''m a prostitute, do you? Rx, it was a joke! I may be a douche, but at least I''m not a fucking gigolo."


    Collectively, the women in the house sighed in relief. However, Alex was quick to notice that Min-Ah was still pouting. And that she must have cried herself to sleep the night before. The girl may have attempted to hide the signs with her makeup, but as a veteran heartbreaker, Alex knew how to see past that. Thus, he sighed heavily, before grabbing hold of his keys and offering to drive Min-Ah to school.


    "Come on Min-Ah, I''ll give you a ride to school¡­"


    Min-Ah reacted in shock when she heard this. She honestly did not know how to react after what had happened the night before. Luckily, her mother spoke up on her behalf.


    "Wait a second Alex, don''t you have sses to attend?"


    However, Alex wore a confident smile as he denied this, before insisting that he be the one to drive Min-Ah to school.


    "Nah, today''s Friday. I only have one ss today and it starts at noon. Don''t worry mommy, I''ll drive Min-Ah to school. You can take the day off."


    Chae-Yeong hesitated for a second before ultimately sighing in defeat.


    "Alright, fine. You two be safe! Oh, and by the way, your father and I will be going out of town for the weekend for a business function. So we will not be home tonight. Alex, you''re in charge while we''re away."


    John nearly spat out his coffee when he heard this. Why would Alex be in charge? Wouldn''t that role fall to Su-Jin, who was the oldest? But Chae-Yeong simply red at her husband, causing him to fall in line. As for Su-Jin, she did not mind this. After all, she nned to go out drinking tonight with some friends.


    With this in mind, Alex nodded his head, epting responsibility for the house and the family while his parents were away.


    "Alright sounds good to me, mommy. Min-Ah, are you ready to head out?"


    Min-Ah was conflicted about this whole ordeal, but ultimately decided to obey her Oppa''s desire, and followed him into the garage where she climbed on the back of his bike, where they set off from their home.


    ---


    Contrary to what Min-Ah was expecting, Alex did not take her to school, instead he parked outside a famous coffee shop that was within range of their home. She took off her helmet and gazed around in confusion before meekly asking why she was not at school.


    "I don''t understand. I thought you were dropping me off at school?"


    Alex, however, had a bitter smile on his face as he pulled out a pack of cigarettes and began to smoke. Once he had taken a long drag and exhaled the smoke, he exined why they were here.


    "I figured I owed you an exnation afterst night. Come, have a cup of coffee with me. There are things that are better off said inside¡­"


    Min-Ah bit her lip with hesitation, but ultimately she decided to follow her Oppa inside, where after getting a booth and some overpriced coffee, Alex began to speak to her with a soft tone in his voice.


    "I''m sorry Min-Ah, I should have had this talk with you before we slept together¡­ But I promise to do everything to hear you out, no matter how angry you may be with me. So, is there anything you wish to say regardingst night?"


    If Min-Ah still had any tears left, she would have cried them out right now. Luckily for her, she had shed them all the night before, thus she could only sniffle before asking the immediate question on her mind. One that made her get very little sleep the night before.


    "Am¡­. Am I not good enough for you?"


    Alex immediately realized he had done more damage than he had thought and quickly grabbed Min-Ah''s hand while assuring her she was indeed good enough for him.


    "Min-Ah, you''re perfect the way you are. Why would you say that?"


    Once more Min-Ah bit her lip with hesitation as she struggled to figure out whether or not she should speak her thoughts. Ultimately, she did so while looking down at her own shoes. Perhaps afraid to meet the gaze of her beloved Oppa.


    "Because¡­. After you beat up Ji-Ho yesterday, I thought we would be together forever¡­ But then you suddenly brought that girl home and threw me away as if I was worthless. And then I thought to myself, am I really just a dumb whore like all my ssmates said I was?"


    Alex wanted to hug the girl at this moment, but there was a table sitting between them, thus he could only continue holding her hand, as he emphasized that she was not a whore.


    "Not at all Min-Ah, you are not a whore! And I did not throw you away. You are nothing like the slut I brought homest night!"


    This confused Min-Ah as she looked at her Oppa as if the man was lying to her before interrogating him on the matter.


    "Oh really? How am I any different?"


    Alex chuckled slightly before shaking his head with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Oh, my poor little Min-Ah¡­ This is all my fault. I should have made things clear to you from the start. First off, you and I actually have an emotional connection. That can''t be said for the skank I brought homest night. I don''t even remember that whore''s name. She meant absolutely nothing to me! But you, on the other hand, mean a great deal to me!"


    This statement once more confused Min-Ah as she interrogated her Oppa further on his meaning.


    "If that is the case, then why did you cheat on me with her? Am I not good enough?"


    Alex took a deep sip of his coffee while formting the words that were best to convey his unusual lifestyle to his little stepsister.


    "Min-Ah¡­. I should have told you from the start¡­ I''m not the kind of guy to settle down with one woman. I care for you deeply and want to keep the rtionship that we currently have. But there are a lot of beautiful women in this world who are into your Oppa, and it would be a cosmic crime for me to deny them.


    I may sleep with random hoes from time to time, hell I may even develop rtionships with other girls like yourself. But that doesn''t mean I don''t care for you. I know this is hard to understand because it is not your typical lifestyle. But I truly want to be with you!


    And if you can''t ept my polygamous lifestyle, then I understand and wish you the best of luck in life. But if you can find it in your heart to share your Oppa with other women, then, like you said, we can be together forever. Assuming you are loyal to me like you have been. I am sorry if I hurt your feelings, and I should have been open with you about this from the start¡­."


    Min-Ah was stunned by Alex''s shameless admission. She honestly had to take several seconds to think things through. After all, she had not expected her Oppa to be that kind of guy. At the very least, he had never acted that way around her. But now that he had revealed his true colors and put all of his cards on the table. She had to admit to herself, it would be weird for a girl like herself to have a guy like Alex entirely to herself.


    In the end, Min-Ah blushed slightly and averted her gaze. The despair and depression that had previously been apparent on her beautiful face had all but vanished as she muttered something beneath her breath that Alex found to be amusing.


    "Oppa¡­. You''re so bad¡­."


    This caused Alex to smirk as he gazed upon his little stepsister with a naughty look in his eyes, before he leaned in and whispered something to her with a particrly charming tone in his voice.


    "So I assume that''s a yes?"


    Min-Ah blushed once more while she averted her gaze yet again. She did not honestly want to say it, thus she silently nodded her head. Causing Alex to grin before whispering another phrase into her dainty ears.


    "That''s my good girl¡­"


    This made Min-Ah incredibly embarrassed, far more than she already was. That is until Alex leaned back in his seat and began to speak normally once more.


    "Alright good. Now that you have epted your Oppa for the man that he is, I have a surprise for you! After all, I need to properly make up things to you, afterst night. How do you feel about amusement parks?"


    Min-Ah''s raven eyes glistened as if there were tiny stars embedded within them while she asked her Oppa the question that immediately came to her mind.


    "Oppa! Do you really mean it?"


    Alex nodded his head with a confident smile on his face while he confirmed that he nned to take Min-Ah to an amusement park today, and in doing so, have them both skip school for the day.


    "Anything for my little Min-Ah. Although we should probably stop by the house and get changed, we can''t have you out and about in your uniform now, can we?"


    Min-Ah looked down at herself and realized she was still dressed for school. In all her years as a student, she had never yed hooky before. And because of this, she felt incredibly nervous about doing so. But with her Oppa by her side, Min-Ah felt as if she could do anything. And thus she wore a pretty smile while she confirmed that would indeed be a good idea.


    "Sounds good to me!"


    With this said, Alex and Min-Ah would go on a date at a local amusement park. Where Alex would make everything up to Min-Ah after causing her to cry all night. Little did Alex know, however, that Min-Ah had ns of her own and would be inviting her friends over for a sleepover that night. Where Alex would find himself involved in yet another chaotic situation.


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 13: Second Date

    <h4>Chapter 13: Second Date</h4>


    While Alex was on a date with Min-Ah at a local amusement park. Su-Jin was having lunch with her boyfriend, Ji-Min. As a med student who could not even afford a car of his own, naturally Ji-Min did not have the funds to take his girlfriend out to a fancy restaurant. Instead, he took her to a local fast food ce.


    This used to be good enough for Su-Jin, but after hearing how Alex had taken Min-Ah to an arcade on their first date, and dropped several hundred dors on her. She was bing increasingly irritated with her boyfriend''sck of funds.


    Meanwhile, Ji-Min seemed to be trying to increase the scale of intimacy with his girlfriend. After all, they had been dating for well over a month, and yet they had not even kissed yet. Thus, he attempted to grab the woman''s hand while she was looking at her phone. But before he could do so, Su-Jin practically screamed her thoughts out loud.


    "That bastard! How is this possible?"


    Immediately, Ji-Min''s thoughts went to Alex when he heard the term "bastard" being thrown around. More often than not, Su-Jin would talk about her younger stepbrother while she was out with Ji-Min, and it was starting to get on the man''s nerves. Thus, he rolled his eyes before asking a question he would rather not speak of.


    "What did he do now?"


    Su-Jin immediately showed a photo of Alex and Min-Ah acting all lovey dovey while at the amusement park. They had cotton candy in their hands, and were hugging each other with a giant rollercoaster in the background. Min-Ah had posted this photo to social media with the caption.


    "ying hookey with my Oppa!"


    Ji-Min misunderstood why Su-Jin was angry, and immediately scoffed at Alex and his foolishness.


    "Openly bragging about their truancy. That''s a good way to get in trouble. What an idiot!"


    Su-Jin red at her boyfriend, irritated that he did not instinctively know about why she was angry, even if she had not told him the real reason. Thus, she snapped at the man beforeining about her feelings.


    "Who cares about that? The fact that Min-Ah has so quickly forgiven him after what he didst night! It is simply uneptable!"


    Ji-Min had no idea what Alex had done the night before, and in all honesty he didn''t want to know, but he knew that if he didn''t ask, Su-Jin would scold him for being callous. Thus, he sighed heavily before asking the question he knew that his girlfriend wanted from him.


    "What did he dost night?"


    Su-Jin blushed when she thought about what had happened the night before between Alex and that slut. She averted her gaze from her boyfriend before deliberately avoiding answering his question.


    "Nothing! Don''t worry about it!"


    Ji-Min had a hard time understanding what exactly his girlfriend wanted from him. But since she said not to worry about it, he knew better than to pry into the matter. Even if he was now deeply suspicious of her.


    Having taken a sip from her soda, Su-Jin continued to stare at her phone, and the updates that Min-Ah would post to her social media about her ongoing date with her Oppa. And though Ji-Min did not realize it, his girlfriend was once more deeply envious of her little sister. To the point where she had almost forgotten about Alex''s infidelity the night before.


    ---


    While Min-Ah and Alex were at the amusement park, her friends were currently at school, eating their lunch. Sakura wasining about how she had yet to hear from Min-Ah about their proposed sleepover until she suddenly received a text message which caused her eyes to widen in shock.


    "My parents are out of town for the weekend and Alex is in charge. You and the others are free toe over if you want!"


    This message was followed by a picture of Min-Ah and Alex kissing while enjoying a ride at the amusement park. This caused Sakura to squeal in excitement, so much so that the rest of the students who were also eating lunch in their ssroom gazed at her in curiosity. Though Sakura did not care about this in the slightest while she quickly showed the message to her friends.


    "Oh, my god! The sleepover is like totally on! And Min-Ah''s parents are like totally away for the weekend! Best night ever!"


    The girls looked at the message, as well as the photo that Min-Ah had sent, and couldn''t help but feel a little bit jealous of their friend. After all, they were here stuck at school, and Alex had taken Min-Ah to an amusement park for a date. This caused one of the girls to scoff andment about the situation.


    "Min-Ah is so lucky! Where is my white boyfriend, who will take me on a date to an amusement park while I''m supposed to be at school!?!"


    This caused the other girls to sigh in unison as they seemingly agreed with the girl''s statement. Sakura bit her lip in frustration when she thought about howcking her own boyfriend was to Alex. After all, her boyfriend was just a nice guy, acting like a bad boy to please her. He would never skip ss to take her on a date to somece fun.


    However, this caused an interesting idea to appear in the hot young gyaru''s mind as she formted a n for the sleepover tonight. All the while, her friends gushed in envy over Min-Ah.


    ---


    Alex and Min-Ah went around the amusement park, going on every ride they could. At lunch time they took a break and stopped by one of the parks'' several restaurants where they enjoyed a pizza. Though Alex was quick toment about how different the pizza was from what he was used to in America.


    "Man, I''ll tell you, this pizza is definitely crazy. I mean, it''s good, but it''s just not what I would call normal¡­"


    Min-Ah giggled when she heard this. She had often dreamed about visiting Alex''s homnd with him, and tasting all the great food that the man kept speaking about in an almost wistful tone. She then proposed an idea which Alex found intriguing.


    "Well¡­ Maybe I can learn how to make pizza the way you like it¡­"


    Alex nearly choked on his drink when he heard this. While he himself did not know how to cook, Min-Ah had already demonstrated her skills. If she could read some recipes online about how to properly make pizza in the American fashion, then he would be very excited.


    Of course, there were three distinctive kinds of American pizza, all of which Alex enjoyed, but perhaps none more so than Chicago''s deep dish. Even if he himself was from the west coast of the United States. Thus, Alex was quick to encourage the girl to try.


    "That sounds amazing! I am sure you can do it!"


    While Alex and Min-Ah were enjoying their time together, the Queen of Hearts was getting rather impatient as she witnessed Alex taking his sweet time to charm the rest of his family. After all, she felt there was no need for him to go on so many dates with Min-Ah when Chae-Yeong and Su-Jin were still left untouched. And thus she made a remark about this.


    "Alex, I don''t mean to be a bother, but why are you wasting your time on a date with Min-Ah? I mean, shouldn''t you be working on improving your rtionship with Su-Jin and Chae-Yeong? Right now, Su-Jin is on a date with her boyfriend, and if you don''t make a move soon, she might get away from you!"


    Alex simply ignored the Queen of Hearts and her bitching while continued to speak with Min-Ah, who was now blushing and smiling while she thought about making American pizza for her man. This had given her a goal to aspire to.


    Thus, after finishing their meal, the couple continued their journey throughout the amusement park, where eventually, the sun began to set, and as it did so, Alex wanted to get on onest ride. He pointed towards an exceptionallyrge Ferris wheel before expressing his desire to rx on it with his girl.


    "Well, Min-Ah? How about we go on onest ride?"


    Min-Ah gazed at the Ferris wheel, and immediately blushed. She had actually been waiting for Alex to suggest this, because she had a certain surprise in store for him. Thus she nodded her head meekly, and by doing so confirming in silence that she wanted to do as Alex had suggested.


    Alex grabbed hold of Min-Ah''s hand and led her to the Ferris Wheel, where they quickly climbed aboard due to their fast passes. While theirpartment slowly raised into the air, Min-Ah whispered something beneath her breath, in a voice so low that Alex nearly missed it.


    "Oppa, please close your eyes¡­"


    Believing that the girl nned to kiss him, Alex smirked and did as she said. Where he was shocked to find that Min-Ah reached into his pants and pulled out his massive dick. He could feel the girl''s warm breath on the tip of his penis as she leaned down into a position that would conceal her scandalous actions.


    Just when Alex was about to open his eyes, Min-Ah blushed profusely before expressing her thoughts aloud.


    "No peaking¡­."


    Alex smirked upon hearing this. He did not know what had suddenlye over the girl, but she was clearly embarrassed about giving him head in public. Thus, he simply sat back and closed his eyes. While waiting for the girl to suck him off.


    Min-Ah started off by licking the ns of her Oppa''s penis. She had only recently started having sex with the man, and because of this, her skill was not exactly the best. But even then, she tried her best to please her Oppa, as she opened her mouth wide, and took the entire tip into her mouth.


    The wetness of Min-Ah''s tongue,bined with the suction of her sucking, was enough to bring the man to full mast within a nanosecond. Alex gently ced a hand on the girl''s head as he pushed it down further on his cock. But not too far, after all, she was still learning, and could not handle such a massive length.


    Min-Ah then began to bob her head up and down, as she sucked on her Oppa''s penis while twirling her tongue around it. Every now and then she would release her grip, and lick the sides, as if it were the tastiest lollipop in the world, before going back to sucking the tip.


    It was a crude and sloppy blow job, which was evident by the sounds of the girl slobbering all over his cock. But Alex did not care. The girl had gone out of her way to do this for him, and he was excited by this fact. As the Ferris wheel rose and descended over and over again, Alex found that the two of them were dangerously close to being discovered, and thus he forced himself to finish, as he panted heavily before whispering his condition to his little stepsister.


    "Min-Ah¡­. I''m cumming!"


    Before the girl could even realize what had happened, she felt arge stream of semen enter her throat, almost like a river. Causing her eyes to open wide in shock. She struggled to swallow everyst drop, but the force of her Oppa''s hand keeping her head down allowed her to do so. Evidently she had finished just in time, because the moment she pulled her Oppa''s pants up, and sat by his side as if nothing happened, the ride came to an end.


    Alex then grabbed hold of the girl''s hand and led her away from the crowd, where he wiped some semen off her juicy lips before yfully mocking her.


    "You''ve got a little something on your lips¡­"


    Min-Ah flushed in embarrassment, and averted her gaze, before sucking on her Oppa''s finger, which contained thest of his seed which she had failed to swallow. She then leaned in and whispered to the man in a sultry tone something that excited him.


    "If you thought that was surprising, wait until tonight¡­"


    Alex smirked when he heard this, before wrapping his arm around Min-Ah''s shoulders while leading her to the parking lot.


    "Well then, how about we head home?"


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 14: Sleepover Part I

    <h4>Chapter 14: Sleepover Part I</h4>


    After having a particrly irritating lunch date with her boyfriend, Su-Jin met up with her friends after finishing her work for the day. Not even bothering to return home and see what Alex and Min-Ah were up to.


    Now that they had made up, it was entirely likely that the duo were spending this free time to get intimate with one another. And as much as Su-Jin did not want this to happen, she also didn''t want to walk in on the two of them.


    Thus, she was out drinking with her friends, and more so than usual. Not even an hour had passed by since the group of young women in their mid-twenties got together, and yet Su-Jin was dreadfully wasted. Her cheeks were flushed with intoxication as she moaned about her new stepbrother.


    "Freaking bastard! I hate him so much!"


    Su-Jin''s friends were curious about what had gotten her so upset. After all, they were unaware of the troubles the young woman was having at home, and thus they brought up another sore subject.


    "Is Ji-Min really that bad?"


    Su-Jin was so intoxicated that she let her true thoughts out loud.


    "Not that twerp! It''s my stepbrother! He''s dating my sister, and he''s such a bastard!"


    The girls were surprised to hear this. Su-Jin had not even mentioned to them that her mother got remarried, and thus they were quick to ask about it.


    "Wait, you have a stepbrother? When did your mom get remarried?"


    Su-Jin rested her head on the table as she groaned about her home life and the difficulties she was having.


    "At the start of the summer, so maybe three and a half months ago? My stepfather is alright, but his son is such a douche! And for whatever reason, Min-Ah likes him. He''s just so irritating. *hup*"


    Naturally, the women were interested in who this guy was, and they were quick to prod their intoxicated friend for a photo.


    "What does he look like?"


    Su-Jin fumbled in her bag for several moments before finding her phone, where she made her way into her photos. She then pulled up an image of her new family together, which they had taken shortly after her mother got remarried. Much to her surprise, her friends reacted in shock, and madements about Alex''s appearance.


    "Woah! That''s your stepbrother? He''s so fucking hot!"


    "Is he a model? He''s got to be! I wonder what he looks like shirtless?"


    Su-Jin had never really looked at Alex as anything other than human garbage, and thus when her friends made thesements, she took a close look at the photo, and suddenly realized that they were right.


    She was stunned that she had never realized it until now, but Alex was really hot. After thinking about this, Su-Jin began to blush, as she thought about how the man was always in his underwear around the house, and unknowingly made ament about it.


    "His body is¡­ amazing¡­."


    The women were even more interested as they saw Su-Jin''s flustered expression while she said those words. So much so that one of her friends said the unthinkable.


    "Su-Jin, can you introduce me to your brother?"


    Upon realizing that these bitches wanted to dig their ws into Alex, Su-Jin became outraged as she drunkenly shouted at them to get bent.


    "Fuck off! He''s Min-Ah''s boyfriend! You can''t have him!"


    After saying this, the woman began to sulk in silence, perhaps out of envy for her little sister. Meanwhile, her friends began to giggle and harass Su-Jin about how she might actually have a crush on Alex, which made the intoxicated young woman rethink her position towards the man.


    ---


    While Su-Jin was at a bar enjoying some drinks with her friends, who she had known since middle school. Alex was enjoying a nice evening in the house alone with Min-Ah. He was, as per usual, dressed in nothing but his underwear. But what was peculiar was that at some point in the night, the doorbell rang. Where he quickly descended the staircase and opened the door.


    Much to his surprise, Alex found that in his doorway was no less than five high school girls, who were all dressed in rather revealing attire. Naturally, Alex knew who these girls were. They were Min-Ah''s friends, and he had briefly been introduced to them.


    Though Alex did not know why they were here, the girls seemed absolutely stunned into silence. As their faces flushed red with embarrassment. After all, Alex was dressed in even fewer clothes than they were, and they could see practically everything. Including the massive bulge which caught their eyes. Sakura was the first one to speak, as she identally said her thoughts aloud.


    "Oh¡­ My¡­ God¡­. Min-ah totally wasn''t lying¡­."


    Alex had no idea what she meant by this, but he quickly invited the girls inside,ing to an immediate understanding that Min-Ah had invited them over for a sleepover.


    "I guess you''re here for to see Min-Ah,e on in."


    Once inside the home, Alex walked over to the refrigerator where he broke out a beer and began to drink it. All the while, Min-Ah descended from the staircase, where she gazed upon her friends and their slutty appearance with a hint of disdain in her eyes. They were all ogling Alex as if it were their first time seeing a man, which caused Min-Ah to pout as she reprimanded her Oppa for hisck of attire.


    "Sorry about this Oppa, I forgot to tell you that I was having some friends over¡­ Don''t you think you should put on some clothes?"


    Alex agreed it was inappropriate for him to be dressed like this while guests were over, and he was just about to ascend the staircase when Sakura spoke up.


    "That won''t be necessary! Like I''m sure we can all agree that Alex should befortable in his own home, right, girls?"


    Min-Ah''s friends nodded their heads in unison, which caused Min-Ah herself to pout once more. However, she had more important matters to attend to, and thus she clung to her Oppa while begging him to order some takeout.


    "Oppa, I don''t have time to cook dinner. Can you please order some take out for us all?"


    Alex smirked as he heard this, before nodding his head in silence. Where he grabbed hold of his phone and ordered a feast for himself and the girls. Naturally, he paid for it with his father''s credit card. All the while Sakura began to speak about her past "experiences" in an attempt to direct the conversation away from Alex and towards herself.


    Once Alex was done ordering the food, he approached the kitchen counter and ced his beer in a line which he used to count the number of beers he consumed throughout the night. He then grabbed another from the fridge, and popped off its lid, before posing a question to Sakura, one which outed the girl as a liar.


    "I''ve got a question for you Sakura. Why do you pretend to be a slut when you are so obviously a virgin?"


    This question caused Min-Ah to giggle, who by now had be sick of entertaining her friend''s lies. Meanwhile, the other girls stared at Sakura as she blushed profusely, seemingly caught in the act. Rather than admit defeat though, Sakura began to defend the mythos she had created about herself.


    "What are you talking about? I have been with plenty of guys!"


    However, Alex wasn''t buying it. He knew a virgin when he saw one, and the way Sakura spoke about sex wasplete and utter nonsense. Thus, he called the girl on her bluff with a confident smirk on his face.


    "Oh really? Then what''s the biggest cock you''ve ever had?"


    This question caused all the girl''s to blush, including Sakura. Previously she had thought that thirteen centimeters was big, but after hearing Min-Ah confess about the size of Alex''s dick, and seeing it in person. She now had toe up with a new number off the top of head. She was quite flustered, as she spat out an insane figure that caused both Alex and Min-Ah tough at her.


    "I''ll have you know the biggest I have ever had was way bigger than yours. It was forty-five centimeters long!"


    Alex practically spit out his beer, as the remark had caused him tough on the spot. Meanwhile Min-Ah was giggling while her friends were looking at Sakura as if she were an idiot. After all, no man in this world had a cock that was forty-five centimeters long, that was practically eighteen inches in length. This only further proved that the girl was lying about everything, which caused her friends to look at her in a new light.


    Having tortured Sakura enough, Alex chuckled and shook his head, before making fun of her for her ignorance.


    "Wow, I don''t know what to say¡­ I didn''t know you were into horses!"


    This remark caused all the girls in the room to break out into an uncontroble fit ofughter, all except for Sakura, who became so flushed in embarrassment that she was practically a strawberry. She then made a hissy fit as she ran upstairs to put her stuff down in Min-Ah''s room.


    "Whatever! I am going upstairs! Is anyone elseing?"


    The girls followed Sakura upstairs, while repeating Alex''s joke as if it were the funniest thing on the. This caused Sakura to be even more embarrassed about the whole situation.


    As for Alex, he watched the girls climb the stairs, and once they were out of earshot, he shook his head before letting his thoughts escape from his mouth.


    "God damn... Is it just me or do high school girls just keep getting hotter by the day?"


    ---


    Once inside Min-Ah''s room, Sakura began to pout like a child who had just been disciplined by her parents as she bitched about Alex''s joke.


    "Who does he think he is, calling me a liar? I will show him!"


    This caused Min-Ah to scoff as she also called Sakura out on her lies.


    "Ohe on Sakura, drop the act. We know you are a virgin, and that''s fine. In fact, most guys prefer that!"


    Thisment caused Sakura to look at Min-Ah as if there were some hope for her afterwards, as she posed the question that immediately came to her mind.


    "Really?"


    Min-Ah nodded her head. She hade to an understanding about Alex, and his preference for women after what had happened the previous night. He was the kind of guy who saw women with high body counts as nothing more than a body to fuck. But because she herself was a virgin when they met, he treated her like an actual lover, and thus she could confirm these words were true.


    "Of course! If I had been a slut, Alex would have had no interest in me other than my body! And I think most guys are like that¡­"


    Just when Sakura was about to respond to thisment, a knock appeared on the window, which caused the girl to immediately respond to it. Sakura opened the shades, where it was revealed that a small group of boys were waiting outside. She then opened the window and let them in, much to Min-Ah''s dismay, who immediately called out to Sakura as if she were a madwoman.


    "Sakura! What the hell? Who are these boys? Did you invite them?"


    Sakura smirked as she ignored Min-Ah''sments before asking a boy slightly younger than her, who was dressed in a leather jacket, whether or not he hade through for her.


    "Did you bring the stuff?"


    The boy smirked as he reached into his backpack and pulled out a six-pack of beer, which he had snagged from his parents.


    "Absolutely! When have I ever failed you?"


    The boys entered through the window, and sat around the room, while Min-Ah was freaking out. She did not hesitate to tell Sakura to send them away.


    "Sakura, no! If Alex finds out you brought boys over, he will kill them!"


    However, Sakura did not seem to care about this as she opened a bottle of beer, and began to drink from it. It took her several minutes to finish the thing, and when she did, there was a disgusted expression on her face. But that did notst for long as she quickly put the bottle on the ground and proposed an idea, while ignoring Min-Ah''sments.


    "How about we all y spin the bottle?"


    The other girls seemed excited, and agreed to this, while Min-Ah was outraged. Yet nobody seemed to care, as they had begun to y the game. With the first spin, Sakura was selected to kiss her boyfriend. This was something that made the boy overjoyed, simply because he had not been able to do so yet. Causing him to immediately jump on top of the girl.


    Which she swiftly refused. After all, she was starting to have second thoughts about dating this boy now that she had seen Alex and heard how he prefers virgins. Thus she pushed the boy away, who fell against the dresser and knocked over amp, causing it to shatter upon impact.


    It did not take more than five seconds for Alex to burst into the room, wondering what the hell was going on, when he saw that there were six boys in Min-Ah''s room. Min-Ah was horrified when she saw Alex, who immediately became enraged as he cursed at the boys who had intruded upon his domain. He quickly grabbed hold of Sakura''s boyfriend, and punched the kid in the liver, who fell to the floor. Where Alex got on top of him and started raining elbows on the boy''s head all while screaming at him.


    "Who the fuck said you could enter my home, you little shit!"


    The other boys grew terrified as Alex shifted his attention to them. One by one, he beat the ever living shit out of the boys. By the time he was done venting his fury upon them, their faces were no longer recognizable due to the swelling that had resulted from Alex''s bare knuckle strikes. Their eyes were swollen, and blood was seeping from their forehead, further obscuring their vision.


    The girls were horrified by this feat of violence, but not as much as they were when Alex shifted his fearsome gaze to them. Where hemanded each of them to do the unthinkable.


    "Alright! Line up all of you! I believe some spankings are in order!"


    Min-Ah felt a chill down her spine, as Alex grabbed a hold of her, ced her over his knee, pulled down her pants, and swatted her ass until a giant red hand print was visible. He then tossed her aside before grabbing hold of Sakura. Who he spanked like nobody''s business.


    However, unlike Min-Ah, who was a petite girl, Sakura had an exceptional ass, and she even appeared to enjoy the mistreatment. She didn''t cry like the others, but instead moaned with each p of her butt cheeks. Which caused her boyfriend, who had already been beaten ck and blue, to be incredibly depressed.


    Though of course, he, like all of his friends, were not fortunate enough to see the bare skin of these girls because not only were their eyes swollen from the massive beating they had received, but they were effectively pinned on the floor at an angle where they could not witness what was happening. All they could do was hear the moans and groans of the girls as their asses were pped red by Alex.


    Once Alex had spanked all the girls, he threw the boys out the window and screamed at them in a voice so loud the entire neighborhood could hear it.


    "If I see you fuckers anywhere near this house again, you''re all fucking dead! You hear me!"


    The boys quickly ran off, in fear for their lives. Which only caused Sakura and the girls to look at them with disdain. But once they were gone, and the window was shut, Alex began to scream at Min-Ah.


    "What the fuck were you thinking? Bringing boys over? Are you deliberately trying to make me angry!?!"


    Min-Ah quickly defended herself by pinning the me entirely on Sakura, who was ring at Alex.


    "Oppa please, you have to believe me! It wasn''t me! Sakura invited them over!"


    Alex then looked at Sakura as if she were literally human garbage before confiscating the beer the boys had brought over. Where he slowly descended the staircase. All the while, Sakura called out to him.


    "You''re like totally going to regret this!"


    But once Alex was out of earshot, Sakura changed her tune immediately, as she voiced her condition aloud to all her friends.


    "Oh, my god¡­ Like I think I just totally came!"


    There was a very clear trail of liquid flowing down the girl''s legs as she said this, causing her friends to look at her as if she were an absolute degenerate. As for Alex, he went back to watching TV and drinking beer. His rage seemingly subsided for the time being.


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 15: Sleepover Part II

    <h4>Chapter 15: Sleepover Part II</h4>


    Su-Jin had practically passed out after the amount of alcohol she had consumed with her friends. They could not help but ask questions about Alex, and she was drunk enough to speak her mind to them. By the time they all decided that the woman had enough to drink, they called her boyfriend to walk her home.


    Ji-Min showed up on his huffy, which caused Su-Jin''s friends to stare at him in shock. Su-Jin had bragged about Alex''s motorcycle, but had not even mentioned that her own boyfriend was riding a bicycle with training wheels attached. They immediately felt bad for the girl, who was clearly envious of her little sister.


    Naturally, Su-Jin was too drunk to walk, and thus she was carried over onto the bike, where she told Ji-Min to take her home. Which he was happy to do so. After all, he was not the kind of guy to make a move on a girl when she was intoxicated, and thus he began to peddle towards Su-Jin''s home.


    Along the way, Su-Jin realized she was sitting on the back of the bike, and scoffed, not even realizing that she let her true thoughts escape from her lips.


    "Why can''t you be more like Alex?"


    Ji-Min was absolutely devastated when he heard these words, but he did not let it show, and instead ignored them. As he thought about all the ways that he would make Alex pay. Because, in his mind, Alex was the cause of all of Su-Jin''s problems.


    ---


    Alex remained up for several hours after the spanking he had given to Min-Ah and her friends. He did not hear another word from the girls as they chatted with one another in the bedroom. However, what was curious to Alex was that throughout the night, Su-Jin''s favorability kept increasing.


    [Su Jin''s Favorability: 45/100]


    [Su Jin''s Favorability: 50/100]


    [Su Jin''s Favorability: 55/100]


    [Su Jin''s Favorability: 60/100]


    [Su Jin''s Favorability: 65/100]


    [Su Jin''s Favorability: 70/100]


    [Su Jin''s Favorability: 75/100]


    Alex had no idea what had caused Su-Jin''s favorability towards him to rise by over thirty points in one night. And he was ultimately forced to ask the Queen of Hearts about it.


    "Do you mind telling me what the hell is going on? Why does Su-Jin suddenly like me? I haven''t even spoken to her today!"


    The Queen of Hearts appeared while dressed in a sexy nurse''s outfit. She looked into the system and saw that there was no error which confused her. She could only specte about what had happened to cause such a drastic increase.


    "Hmm¡­ How interesting? I have no idea what has caused such a significant increase in her favorability, but she is hanging out with her friends tonight, right?"


    Alex nodded his head in silence, confirming this to be true, which caused the Queen to wear a devilish grin, before posing what she believed to be the most likely scenario.


    "Boy, you sure are lucky, though I doubt you will be this lucky after the tutorial is over. But it appears that while she was out drinking with her friends, they started convincing her that you''re not such a douchebag after all. Those are the perks of being an attractive white guy in Asia, I guess¡­"


    Alex simply scoffed before feigning offense at the Queen''s words with an arrogant look on his face.


    "I''m outraged? Not such a douchebag, after all? I''m a total douchebag!"


    This caused the Queen of Hearts to giggle as she made a remark about Alex''s words.


    "Yes, of course you are, but Su-Jin isn''t attracted to douchebags, at least not to the extent that Min-Ah is. You will have to take a different course of action if you wish to seal the deal with her."


    With that said, Alex heard some keys fumbling in the front door, where the Queen of Hearts immediately smirked before speaking her thoughts aloud.


    "Well, speak of the devil¡­"


    The door suddenly opened to reveal a heavily intoxicated Su-Jin being carried inside by her boyfriend. Alex was shocked to see this, but not nearly as much as Ji-Min was to see Alex standing in his underwear. The man could not help but see the massive bulge in Alex''spression shorts, which made him feel wholly inadequate.


    However, Alex snapped the man out of his daze as he walked over and effortlessly pulled Su-Jin away from her boyfriend while carrying her like a princess. He red at the man withplete and utter fury in his eyes as he demanded an answer.


    "What the hell did you do to her? You bastard, if youid a hand on my Noona, I will fucking kill you!"


    Alex''s voice seemed to have awoken Su-Jin from her drunken stupor, who gazed upon his handsome face with an intoxicated gaze. She grabbed hold of his chin with one hand, albeit with a weak grip, before voicing his name aloud.


    "Alex¡­."


    This remark caused Ji-Min''s heart to be even more wounded, as Alex smiled before assuring Su-Jin that everything was alright.


    "Don''t worry, Noona, I will take you upstairs to your bed, where you can sleep this off."


    This caused Su-Jin to smile as she rested her head on Alex''s broad chest with a pretty smile on her face. Once she seemed to have passed out in his arms. Alex red at Ji-Min before lecturing him.


    "You wait down here, I will be down momentarily to speak with you."


    Alex then carried Su-Jin up to her bedroom, where he ced her beneath the warmth andfort of her covers. He then kissed her on the forehead before going downstairs. Where Ji-Min told Alex everything he knew about what happened.


    This caused Alex to scoff before he kicked Ji-Min out of his house. Leaving the man in a state of depression. After all, he had gone out of his way to bring his girlfriend home, and yet her bastard of a stepbrother was the one who she seemed the most happy to see.


    ---


    After sending Su-Jin to bed, Alex locked up the house before going to his own room. Where he fell asleep. However, he did not sleep for long, because he was awoken by a particr sensation that his mind could only associate with a blowjob. Alex quickly pulled off his covers to reveal a naked Min-Ah who was sucking on his cock with a lust filled expression for the second time in the day.


    The girl''s body, while petite and slender, had well-shaped breasts, even if they were small inparison to her sister and mother. She had a perfect hourss figure and pastel pink nipples. What was most attractive, however, was her moist, and puffy kitty, which she had waxed for Alex.


    Alex did not know why the girl had suddenly be so sexual, but he was not going to deny her, and thus he took her into her bed and fucked her brains out. After all, their parents were not home, and Su-Jin was passed outpletely in a drunken stupor. Thus, for the first time, Min-Ah was able to truly let her voice out, which it turned out she was quite the squealer.


    Meanwhile, in Min-Ah''s bedroom, her friends were still awake, despite the fact that Min-Ah thought they were asleep. They could hear her sexy moans, and were themselves bing quite flustered. In order to avoid this, Sakura suggested looking at Min-Ah''s phone as a distraction, which she had left behind.


    However, upon only a little of digging into the girl''s files, Sakura found that Min-Ah''s phone was filled with images of Alex. Many of which she had taken in secret. The oldest of these photos dated back to a few days after Chae-Yeong remarried. Sakura was confused by this, as she voiced her thoughts aloud to the other girls.


    "Wait a second, didn''t Min-Ah and her Oppa just start dating a few days ago? Why are there so many photos of him that go back to just after they first met? Some of these are clearly taken of him in secret, like this one here when he is getting changed!"


    The girls gathered around and witnessed Min-Ah''s secret. She had always had a crush on Alex since they had first met roughly three months ago, after their parents got remarried. One of the girls even made a note of how strange this was.


    "Hold on, didn''t Min-Ah start dating Ji-Ho only about two weeks ago? She was clearly interested in her Oppa long before she started dating her boyfriend. So then why did she go out with Ji-Ho?"


    This was the question on all the girl''s minds until they turned to the next file in Min-Ah''s phone, which was actually a sex tape she had taken of herself and Alex on their second night together. She did not let Alex know about this, and had been using the video to masturbate throughout the day, when he was not avable.


    The girls gazed in astonishment at the pornographic video, bing dreadfully excited as they watched video of Min-Ah getting railed by her Oppabined with her current moans which echoed throughout the house. Sakura had be soaking wet to the point where she got up and tried to enter the bathroom with Min-Ah''s phone.


    "I need a moment¡­."


    However, Sakura was pulled down by her friends, who demanded equal ess to the video.


    "Where do you think you''re going? We want to see the rest of it!"


    Sakura flushed red with embarrassment as she tried to exin why she needed the video.


    "I''m going to the bathroom. I will be just a minute, and then you can each take your turn watching it!"


    However, Sakura''s friends were just as horny as she herself was, and thus they pulled Sakura down to the ground, and demanded they all watch it together.


    "Oh, no you don''t! You are staying right here! If you have to do that, then do it here! Nobody will judge you. We''re all girls!"


    Sakura was so incredibly embarrassed, but she had no choice. She climbed into her sleeping bag and ported the video onto the TV, which Mina had in her room. Where the girls all got in their own sleeping bags, and watched Alex fuck Min-Ah''s brains out, all while listening to the girl have sex in the other room.


    Each of Min-Ah''s friends yed with themselves beneath their sleeping bags, while incredibly embarrassed by the whole ordeal. Sakura came before the others as she heard Min-Ah scream out from the other room.


    "Oppa! I love your big white cock!"


    Soon enough Min-Ah''s moans came to an end, and by that time all of her friends had cum while watching the girl''s sex tape, and listening to the sounds of her getting ravaged. After which they quickly shut off the tv, put Min-Ah''s phone back where they found it, and pretended as if they had been asleep all along.


    In no more than thirty minutes, Min-Ah had returned to her room, believing that her friends were not any of the wiser about what she had done. Where she fell asleep while dreaming about being in her Oppa''s arms.


    ---


    Su-Jin had woken up due to her little sister''s excessive moans, and found herself in a simr situation as Sakura and the others. She pulled her dainty hand out of her panties to find that it was coated in her juices. Where she whispered her thoughts aloud.


    "Alex¡­ You bastard¡­. Why do I like you so much?"


    As for the man in question, he saw that Su-Jin''s favorability had risen once more, when she was supposed to be asleep. Meaning that the girl had most definitely heard him fucking her little sister.


    [Su Jin''s Favorability: 78/100]


    With this in mind, Alex simply smirked and shook his head while expressing his thoughts to nobody in particr.


    "Huh, it looks like it will only take a bit more before Chae-Yeong and Su-Jin both fall into my hands... I suppose I should start giving them a bit more attention."


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 16: The Milf Next Door

    <h4>Chapter 16: The Milf Next Door</h4>


    The weekend came and went, and eventually John and Chae-Yeong returned to home, where they found that everything was in order. At first, John thought that leaving his son in charge was a recipe for disaster, but he could not find anything wrong with the house, or any evidence of wrongdoing. Thus, he sighed in relief, before epting that things were normal.


    Alex himself was up bright and early Monday morning, where he drove to his university. He barely had enough time to drink his coffee and eat his breakfast before he was once more bombarded with another one of Doctor Park''s lectures on physics.


    Eventually, Alex fell asleep, causing the woman to be infuriated. She wanted to speak with him after ss, but when it ended, he had disappeared. What was perhaps even more infuriating was that she heard a few of her students talking about Alex behind his back.


    "Oh, my god! No way? Are you serious?"


    A rather attractive young woman nodded her head before confirming to her friend that the rumor was real.


    "I heard it from Chae-Rin herself. Alex is hung like a horse, and amazing in bed. Lucky bitch¡­"


    The friend nodded her head in agreement with the young woman''s words, before speaking her own thoughts on the matter.


    "If he''s willing to sleep with a slut like Chae-Rin, then what do you think our chances are?"


    Just when the young woman was about to answer this question, her friend suddenly began to panic, causing her to turn around, and see the enraged appearance of Doctor Park who was ring at her two female students before telling them to move onto their next ss.


    "Did you not hear me? The lecture is over. Shouldn''t you two girls be heading to your next ss?"


    The two freshmen students who were previously gossiping about Alex and Chae-Rin meekly followed the teacher''s orders and fled the scene like two field mice being chased by a feral cat. Once they were gone, and Doctor Park was alone, she sighed heavily before voicing her thoughts aloud.


    "No wonder that boy is having such troubles in ss. He is more interested in fucking sluts than he is learning about physics¡­ Typical. Well, I suppose I will have to do something about this or else my bonus will be on the line¡­."


    With that in mind, Park Hae-Won began to develop a n to properly get Alex in line, so that his grades would improve.


    ---


    After sses, and MMA practice, Alex returned home, where he found that the neighbor Kwon Jung-Hyun was out once more watering the flowers in her garden. Alex gave the woman a friendly wave as he stepped off his bike and took his helmet. However, much to his surprise, in the very next second, the woman appeared behind him and prodded his back.


    Alex spun around, taking a defensive gesture, which caused the woman to giggle like a schoolgirl as she mocked Alex for his intense reaction.


    "You wouldn''t hurt an olddy like me, now would you?"


    Upon seeing that it was not someone who intended him harm, Alex sighed in relief before wearing a charming smile as he spoke to his neighbor, who was quite the mature beauty.


    "Old Lady? Where? All I see is a beautiful young woman."


    This caused Jung-Hyun to giggle once more while sheplimented Alex for his remarks.


    "Well, aren''t you the charmer? Alex was it? I have a favor to ask if you don''t mind helping me out?"


    Alex was immediately cautious when the woman asked him for a favor, and his response mirrored this.


    "Well, that would depend on the favor¡­ What do you need from me?"


    Jung-Hyun sighed heavily, her substantial bosom heaving as she did so before she spoke about her current problems.


    "You see, my husband is always working, and my son is unfortunately a bit of a brat. I suppose I have nobody to me but myself for that. I just can''t help but spoiling my baby boy! Anyway, he won''t help his dear mother clean the pool, and I have no idea how to do it myself. Do you think you could help me with that? I promise you will be able to swim in it afterward as a reward for your efforts!"


    Alex thought about this request for several seconds. He honestly had nothing to do for the rest of the day, since his stepmother was picking up Min-Ah so she could take her to an appointment. Thus, he nodded his head with a friendly smile before confirming he would help.


    "Sure, no problem. Just let me get changed into my swimsuit and I will be right over!"


    This response caused Jung-Hyun to grab hold of Alex''s hands and thank him with a pretty smile.


    "Really? You''re the best! I''ll go prepare some lemonade!"


    After saying this, the woman skipped back to her house, or so it may seem, but the moment she turned around, she wore a sinister smile as she muttered her thoughts aloud.


    "You aren''t the only one who can have fun with a younger white man! Chae-Yeong, you just wait!"


    Surprisingly, when Alex turned around, he saw the Queen of Hearts looking at him with a disappointed look on her face before she exined why she was angry with him.


    "I''ll just let you know that woman is a heroine, and if you sleep with her before you conquer Su-Jin and Chae-Yeong, there will be a massive penalty! You should be focused on the immediate task at hand before you even bother with this woman!"


    Alex was stunned to hear that the milf next door was a heroine, but since the Queen had said there would be a penalty for sleeping with her, he decided against doing so. At least for the time being. Still, a promise was a promise, and he did not mind helping the woman out. Especially since Su-Jin was still at school.


    "Alright, I get it. I don''t know what kind of penalty there is for doing such a thing, but I already promised her that I would help clean her pool."


    The Queen of Hearts wore a devilish smirk as she announced the penalty for breaking the rules.


    "The penalty would be that your dick permanently shrinks by four inches¡­."


    Alex immediately jumped in fright as he ced his hands over his crotch. Lose four inches of dick? That was one third of its total length! And he had just recently inherited a twelve inch python! There was no way he would possibly risk such a thing! Thus, he nodded his head thrice, practically kowtowing as he did so, before saying that he understood the severe consequences that came with viting the rules of the system.


    "Ipletely understand. I promise I will only clean her pool! And will not make a move on her until after I have cleared the tutorial!"


    There was a sadistic smirk on the Queen''s pretty face as she nodded her head before speaking to Alex as if he were her pet.


    "Good boy, now you better get going, or she mighte over and try to force herself on you, and you wouldn''t want that now, would you?"


    Scared out of his wits, Alex quickly fled back to his home, where he changed into a pair of swim trunks, before going over to his neighbor''s house, where he found the gate to the backyard was already open.


    It did not take him long to find the pool, where he saw Jung-Hyun Lying on a pool chair, while dressed in nothing but a bikini, a pair of sunsses, and a sun hat. A pretty smile appeared on her face as she saw Alex enter her backyard. She could not believe how great his body was. It was even more impressive than she thought it would be.


    As for Alex, he quickly grabbed hold of the pole and skimmed the surface of the pool, cleaning up any leaves or bugs that may have fallen into it. Jung-Hyun continued to watch him as he did so, with a pretty smile on her face. Now and then she would shift her position in an attempt to entice Alex, revealing her cameltoe, or perhaps a slip of her pastel pink nipples.


    This made Alex''s job extremely difficult, because this woman had a body that was on par with his stepmother''s or perhaps even superior. She hadrge breasts, a thin waist, and thick thighs, along with an ass he could just bury his face in. It was truly a tempting sight. But the penalty for entertaining these thoughts was too severe, and thus Alex averted his gaze as much as possible while he continued to make sure the pool''s surface was clean.


    Little did Alex know that there was a pair of blood-red eyes gazing through the shade of one of the house''s windows. Where Jung-Hyun''s son gazed upon this intruder, and his mother''s reactions with a hostile look on his face. The boy was only fourteen years old, but he had been severely spoiled by his parents his entire life. So much so that he was quite chubby.


    Of course, his father was never home, and he did not make his mother''s life easy. Yet to see a foreigner in his backyard, shirtless, while his mother exposed her skin to him, it drove him mad. Just when Alex hadpleted his job and was given a ss of fresh lemonade by Jung-Hyun, the woman''s son exited through the back door of his house and screamed at his mother.


    "Mom! What the hell! I thought you were going to make me lunch like an hour ago! Where is my mac and cheese?"


    Jung-Hyun appeared embarrassed as she realized she got gotten so caught up with her fascination with Alex that she had forgotten she had promised to make her son lunch. Thus, she flushed with embarrassment before getting a brilliant idea. She looked over at Alex and made him an offer the man had a hard time refusing.


    "I''m sorry, Alex. Ipletely forgot about this. Do you want toe inside for a few moments before we take a dip? I''ll make you lunch!"


    Alex was stunned beyond words. Was this milf next door seriously offering to make him mac and cheese? He had not had a woman make him such a thing since he moved to Korea. Thus, he smiled before epting the offer,pletely forgetting about the warning the Queen of Hearts had given him earlier.


    "Sounds delicious, thanks!"


    Upon seeing that Alex was willing to entertain her, Jung-Hyun bit her lip as she nodded her head. Struggling to hold back the words she wanted to say.


    "Well,e along then, and mo- I mean, I will make you some home made mac and cheese!"


    Alex smiled as he heard this, before following the woman inside, much to the dismay of her son. Where he would share an awkward meal with the milf next door and her spoiled brat. After which, Jung-Hyun and Alex would take a dip in the pool. But only for a bit, because soon enough Chae-Yeong wandered into the yard, and stared at him with her arms crossed beneath her bust.


    She had just gotten back from Min-Ah''s appointment, and yet Alex was nowhere to be found within the house. Clearly he had stopped by, because his phone was in his room, along with his backpack and gym bag. The mature Korean beauty scolded her errant step son, as she red at her neighbor with an intense gaze.


    "Alex, what are you doing? Why are you over here bothering our neighbors?"


    Just when Alex was about to defend himself, Jung-Hyun did the unthinkable, and grabbed hold of Alex''s arm, where she then stuffed it in her between her massive breasts. An act which outraged Chae-Yeong, but before the woman could let her thoughts out, Jung-Hyun came to Alex''s defense.


    "I''m sorry, Chae-Yeong, your stepson was just helping me clean my pool, and I decided to reward him with a dip. I had no idea you would be so furious about such a small favor. I promise once I am done with him, I will send him back to home!"


    Upon seeing how friendly Alex was being with the neighbor, who just so happened to be a woman roughly the same age as herself. Chae-Yeong immediately demanded Alex return home.


    "Alex, you''reing home right now!"


    Considering that his stepmother was furious with him, Alex sighed heavily and broke away from Jung-Hyun''s grip, where he apologized for the trouble before climbing out of the pool and following Chae-Yeong home.


    "I''m sorry for the inconvenience, Miss. But I''m afraid I must leave. Thanks for the mac and cheese!"


    Thisment was caught by Chae-Yeong, who was even more furious that Alex had eaten another woman''s cooking. She then grabbed Alex''s wrist and dragged him back to their home, which was just next door. Once they were gone, Jung-Hyun bit her lip in frustration before expressing her thoughts out loud.


    ''Selfish bitch¡­."


    As for Jung-Hyun''s son, he gazed through the shades of the window and smirked with arrogance. It was a good thing that the neighbor hade over and imed her rotten stepson. Because he was just about to take matters into his own hands.


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 17: Noona

    <h4>Chapter 17: Noona</h4>


    Chae-Yeong did not speak with Alex for the rest of the night. Evidently, she was quite jealous of the time he had spent with Jung-Hyun, and thus Alex gave the woman some space. He had nned to spend the night watching tv and snacking with Min-Ah, but oddly enough, Su-Jin cornered him in the halls before he could do so.


    The girl was slightly dressed up, and her makeup was fully done. No doubt she was nning to go out in public. There was a slightly irritated expression on her face, which she always had around Alex before she averted her gaze and spoke her mind.


    "Alex, put on something nice. We''re going out. My friends want to meet you¡­"


    Alex found this to be strange, but he would not deny a chance to get closer to Su-Jin, especially now that she was his new target. Thus, he nodded his head before agreeing to do so.


    "Alright, sounds fun. Give me just a moment."


    Alex then got changed into a pair of indigo wash slim fit jeans, a Tyrian purple silk shirt, which he left the top buttons opened, and a pair of ck leather shoes. He then tossed on a pair of sunsses, and ensured that his hair was styled in a proper quiff, before stepping out of his room. Where Su-Jin gazed upon her little stepbrother as if he were a totally different person.


    Su-jin was flushed with embarrassment, as she once more confirmed with her own eyes that Alex was hot. Seeing as how she was just staring at him while blushing, Alex smirked before grabbing hold of the woman''s hand and leading her out of the house. Where he ced his helmet upon the girls'' head before driving the two of them to the bar where they were supposed to meet up with her friends.


    Throughout the entire journey, Su-Jin was entranced by the experienced of hugging Alex''s muscr back, while he sped through the city streets on his motorcycle. In that moment, she became even more envious of Min-Ah than she already was. But this quickly dissipated when the two of them arrived at the bar, where her friends were waiting for her.


    There were about five girls other than Su-Jin who were sitting in the booth, all of which began to giggle and whisper to one another when they saw Alex in person. By now Alex was used to this, and thus he sat down, with Su-Jin by his side, before introducing himself to the woman''s friends.


    "Nice to meet you,dies. My name is Alex. Su-Jin''s younger brother."


    One by one, the girls introduced themselves, while a round of drinks appeared at the table. Where Alex enjoyed a shot of soju with his Noona, and her friends. The girls had many questions which they wanted to ask Alex, while he continued to flirt with them.


    "So Alex, where are you from?"


    Alex took another shot of soju before answering the question. There was a confident grin on his face while he spoke about his home city with a hint of pride on his face.


    "I''m from Las Vegas. Surely you have heard about it?"


    Of course, Alex went with the origins of his character in this manga, instead of where he lived during his past life. After all, he had been briefed on the details by the Queen of Hearts shortly after transmigrating to this world. Not to mention he was a frequent visitor of Vegas in his past life, and because of this, he was quite familiar with the city.


    Naturally, the girls had heard of Vegas. After all, it was somonly featured in Hollywood films, and thus they all had a bit of a romanticization about Alex''s past, while they asked questions about his youth.


    "Really? You''re from Vegas? Sounds fun!"


    Alex simply scoffed when he heard this before responding in a confident tone.


    "Fun? That''s an understatement. If you''re looking for entertainment, it can be found in Vegas in all forms. Gambling, drugs, sex, alcohol, machine guns, sporting events ¡ª you name it, Vegas has got it all. And so long as you have got the money to pay for it, you can experience everything in the span of a weekend."


    Su-Jin frowned. From the way Alex spoke, it was as if he had personally engaged in all of these activities, most of which would be criminal here in Seoul. However, this only made the man more appealing to her friends. Who continued to ask questions about Vegas, all of which Alex had an answer for, and if he didn''t, he would make some shit up that was feasible.


    Before Su-Jin knew it, an hour had passed, and though she was not as drunk as the night that Min-Ah had her friends over, she was indeed intoxicated. There was a grumpy look on her face as she watched Alex flirt with her friends. Su-Jin did not know why, but she did not enjoy seeing Alex behave in such a way towards other women, especially those she was close to.


    However, in the next moment, one of the girls whispered something to Alex, something that Su-Jin thought she had misheard. Yet, Alex smiled in response to these words, and nodded his head, before getting up from his seat where he followed the girl into the women''s restroom.


    Su-Jin was appalled at what had just happened, and stared in shock for several moments of awkward silence, before one of her friends broke her out of her daze.


    "Hey¡­. Su-Jin, are you okay with this?"


    Perhaps it was because she was drunk, but Su-Jin was definitely not okay with what was happening and instantly got out of her seat before following her friend and her stepbrother into the women''s restroom.


    ---


    Su-Jin''s friends had asked her to meet with Alex as a grand scheme to get the girl to realize she had feelings for her stepbrother. They had nned the whole night in advance. If everything worked out perfectly, they would get Su-Jin nice and drunk before having one of the girls offer to fuck Alex in the bathroom. Once Alex epted, they would push Su-Jin into breaking it up.


    Or so was the n. But the moment the girl had taken Alex into the bathroom and locked the stall door behind them. She hadpletely gone off the script. After all, she was curious what kind of heat Alex was packing. She thought he would be above average by Korean standards. After all, he was a white man, so he should be bigger.


    Yet she had underestimated Alex''s abilities as aorare protagonist, and thus the moment she pulled down his pants, and saw his massive cock. She almost fell into a trance. Her mind was telling her one thing in that moment, and that was to suck the dick in front of her.


    Thus, even though it was against the n that the girls hade up with, she could not help herself as she stuffed the massive twelve inch cock into her mouth, and began performing the best blowjob Alex had experienced sinceing into this world.


    Clearly Su-Jin''s friends were experienced, unlike Min-Ah, and this girl just happened to be a deepthroat queen, because she tried her best to take down every inch of Alex''s dick. Of course, she was not used to such massive cocks and could only get about halfway before choking on it.


    The moment the girl began to gag, the door stall door was kicked open to reveal a furious Su-Jin. Along with all of her friends, who gazed upon the girl that was gagging on Alex''s massive cock with a look of aplete and total envy. They were shocked that Alex was so big, and now wanted a piece of him for themselves.


    Su-Jin had no idea what her friends were scheming behind her back, and immediately pulled the girl off of Alex, before pping her across the face in a fit of fury, all while screaming her true thoughts aloud.


    "You thieving bitch! I trusted you! And yet here you are trying to steal Alex from me!"


    Even the girl felt bad about her actions. She had not initially nned to go any further with Alex than simply looking at his dick. It was almost as if she had just been snapped out of a trance when Su-Jin bitch pped her.


    But Su-Jin immediately realized that she had said her true feelings out loud and flushed in embarrassment as she looked over at Alex, who was in the act of pulling up his pants. The man was looking at Su-Jin in surprise, who quickly tried to cover up what she had just said.


    "Min-Ah! You are trying to steal Alex from Min-Ah! That''s what I meant!"


    However, the cat was now out of the bag, and everyone, including Alex, now knew how Su-Jin felt. Causing the girl to blush in embarrassment, because it was so obvious that nobody was buying her excuse. Especially after one of her friends sneered before speaking her thoughts aloud.


    "Ohe now, Su-Jin. We all know that you like Alex. Just admit it!"


    Despite everyone telling her that she should ept her feelings, Su-Jin utterly refused to do so as she stomped her feet on the ground in a bit of a hissy fit.


    "You don''t understand! He''s with Min-Ah! Even if I do like him, it''s toote!"


    Alex could visibly see Su-Jin''s favorability rising with each passing second while her friends tried to convince her to ept her feelings.


    [Su-Jin''s favorability: 80/100]


    [Su-Jin''s favorability: 85/100]


    [Su-Jin''s favorability: 90/100]


    Once it had reached 95/100, Alex stepped forward and hugged Su-Jin before assuring her everything was alright, and that her feelings were perfectly valid.


    "Noona, I had no idea that you felt this way about me¡­ But it''s okay, you don''t have to feel guilty any longer. Min-Ah and I have already decided that I''m allowed to pursue other women. If you want to be with me, then that isn''t a problem for either of us¡­."


    Su-Jin''s friends gazed in astonishment after hearing this. They had no idea that Alex had such a rtionship with Min-Ah, instead; they were trying to get Su-Jin topete for him. Now that they knew Alex was pursuing multiple women, each and every one of the girls looked at each other as if they were all inpetition.


    As for Su-Jin, with this news out in the open, she could no longer deny her feelings, and thus she looked over at Alex, almost like a puppy, before asking once more for permission to be with him.


    "Really? Is it truly okay for us to be together?"


    Rather than answer her with words, Alex grabbed hold of his Noona''s dainty chin, and kissed her. His tongue invaded her mouth and swirled around with her own, which shocked her, as until now she had no idea what a French kiss was. However, her body began to ease as she started to enjoy the disy of passion, especially after Alex had reached under her shirt and yed with his Noona''s immacte breasts.


    Alex was so enthralled with his Noona, that he did not even notice the favorability rating had increased from 95 to 100. But then again, he did not need to. After all, he was experienced enough to know when a woman wanted his cock.


    Su-Jin''s friends gazed upon the amorous disy with sheer envy, and upon realizing that these two were about to have sex in the women''s'' restroom, they couldn''t help but make ament.


    "Get a room, you two!"


    This immediately snapped Su-Jin out of her actions as she stopped kissing Alex and averted her gaze while flushing in embarrassment.


    "No¡­ Not here¡­ I don''t want my first time to be in a restroom stall¡­."


    Su-Jin''s friends were once more shocked. They had always known that Su-Jin was a reserved girl, but they never knew that she was still a virgin. They could not believe what they were watching. It was almost like a k drama that was ying out in front of them. And thus they could not look away.


    That is, until the door to the women''s restroom suddenly opened, revealing another woman, who was stunned by the scene in front of her. Shockingly enough, the woman did not run to the manager, or even leave the room. Instead, she posed a simple question that Alex foundughable.


    "Do you guys have room for one more?"


    Alex was just about to ept the stranger''s offer, figuring that he could pull off an orgy with seven different women, when Su-Jin scowled at the intruder before shooing her away.


    "Absolutely not!"


    Since Su-Jin had so suddenly dashed his dreams, Alex could only sigh in disappointment. Which was a sentiment that every other woman in the room shared before Alex decided to take his Noona home.


    "Come Noona, it''s gettingte¡­."


    After saying that, Alex dragged Su-Jin out of the bar and drove her home. Where it was only after they had disappeared into the city''s streets that Su-Jin''s friends realized they had been stuck with the bill for the two of them.


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 18: Claiming the Second Reward

    <h4>Chapter 18: iming the Second Reward</h4>


    After what had happened during their little outing, Alex was certain that Su-Jin was ready for him to seal the deal. However, Alex knew that his family was currently home, and that Su-Jin wanted him inside her at this very moment. Hell, she was currently trying her best not to fidget on the back of the bike.


    Thus, Alex took the girl to the nearest hotel he could find, something which caused Su-Jin to flush in embarrassment as she looked around at all the young couples without ces of their own, who hade to this establishment specifically to hook up. A timid voice that was more in character for Min-Ah, then it was for Su-Jin, emerged from behind Alex, as the young woman questioned if they were really going to do this.


    "Here? But-"


    Alex did not let Su-Jin finish, and instead ced his index finger to her lips, before assuring her that everything was fine.


    "Noona, it''s not like we can go home, at least not when you''re like this. We would have to wait a few hours before everyone fell asleep¡­"


    Su-Jin understood the logic behind this, but she was still rather anxious about the environment. However, Alex simply grabbed hold of her hand and led the girl inside the hotel, where he hooked himself up with a room for an hour. After all, he seriously doubted Su-Jin wouldst longer than that.


    After finding themselves alone, in a rather gaudy decorated hotel room, Alex stripped himself out of his clothes, revealing his muscr body to his older stepsister. Something which she gawked at for several moments in silence until Alex picked the girl up and tossed her onto the bed, where began to strip her as well.


    Once Su-Jin was fully naked, Alex gazed upon her body to get a good look at it. Though she was not as busty as her mother, Su-Jin still had a body which would make any man harder than diamonds. Her breasts were medium-sized, possibly c-cups, and her hourss figure was absolute perfection.


    While her hips were not exceptionally wide, they were not small by any means, and her ass perfectly matched the rest of her body. She was almost like an oriental goddess who had been sculpted out of pure white jade. Upon seeing how excited Alex had be, Su-Jin no longer felt embarrassed and actually made the first move. As she began to suck on his cock to the best of her abilities.


    After all, she had seen her friend do this very deed, and though she was nowhere as experienced as the girl when it came to fetio, Su-Jin wanted to take that girl off of Alex''s mind. Thus, she did everything she could to take her younger brother''s length down her throat.


    Of course, she did not get far at all. And thus Alex was forced to coach his Noona on how to properly perform oral sex on a man. The blowjob was sloppy, far Moreso than when Min-Ah had sucked his cock on the Ferris wheel, but after some proper training Su-Jin had finally managed to get Alex to spurt his seed all over her pretty face. Which caused the man to chuckle, as he pushed his Noona down on her hands and knees, where he began to lick and finger Su-Jin''s moist, and virgin hole.


    Immediately, Alex noticed the hymen, which was the mark of the girl''s purity, and couldn''t help but make a jest about the girl.


    "Noona, it''s hard to believe you went through college without ever having sex. What did you do during your years at university?"


    Su-Jin did not respond to this remark, and simply moaned out loud as she allowed her little brother to finger and lick her twat. Until she had finallye all over his face. Once Alex had wiped his Noona''s cum off his face, he smirked before lining up the tip of his cock with the entrance to Su-Jin''s cave of wonders. He gave one simplemand before thrusting his hips forward, and in doing so, iming the girl''s virginity.


    "Noona, arch your back, just like that¡­"


    Knowing that Su-Jin was a virgin, Alex was very gentle as he made his way inside the girl''s depths. He ensured that she was perfectlyfortable, before he began to slowly pump his hips in and out of the woman''s pussy.


    At first, Su-Jin was crying in pain. After all, she had never even stuck a toy inside of her before, let alone taken a full twelve inches of white cock. But after a while, the pain was drowned out by the pleasure, and her moans echoed across the hotel room.


    Once Su-Jin had begun moaning like a bitch in heat, Alex began to speed up his thrusts and apply pressure to the woman by lying on top of her back. All the while, he groped her breasts and yed with her nipples. With this free hand, Alex grabbed Su-Jin''s chin, and began to kiss her, where the girl whispered between moans.


    "Alex, I love you!"


    Alex simply scoffed when he heard this, while he pushed the woman''s head into the pillow and began to increase the intensity of his thrusts, causing the woman to scream in ecstasy. He then corrected his Noona on her words with an arrogant tone in his voice.


    "You don''t love me¡­ At least not yet! You just love my big white cock!"


    However, despite the fact that Su-Jin could barely even think through the overwhelming amount of pleasure that she was currently experiencing, she confirmed that she indeed loved the man. As she argued with him while having her brains fucked out.


    "That''s¡­ Not true! I love you Alex! Your Noona loves you!"


    This remark caused Alex to smirk, as he thrust his length as deep into Su-Jin as it could possibly go, something which caused her to bite the pillow beneath her. All the while, her breasts jiggled from the sheer volume of force she had received. Alex then made his Noona swear her loyalty to him and no other man.


    "If that is true, then Noona must swear her loyalty to her little brother! Swear that no man will ever touch you, not Ji-Min, not our father, nobody! Do this and I will reward you!"


    By now Su-Jin could think of nothing but Alex''s cock which continued to pound her insides like a steam piston, there was nothing else in the world that mattered to her, and thus she swore her loyalty to the man just like he wanted her to do.


    "Noona swears that Alex is her only man! Now please, reward Noona!"


    Alex smirked as he heard this, before pressing Su-Jin down on the bed, and thrusting his length as deep into her womb as possible, where he let out a river of his seed inside of her. The act of which caused the girl to cum. It was as if her brain had been electrocuted, as the rest of her body lost its strength.


    Upon seeing this, Alex pulled his cock out of the woman, and thrust it in her face, where he demanded that she clean it up.


    "Noona, you know what to do, right?"


    Su-Jin was in a mindless daze, and did not even remember sucking Alex''s cock after he had creampied her. But Alex remembered, and that was all that mattered. Once Su-Jin had finally recovered from her lustful trance, she and Alex took a shower together, where they went at it for a second time. Before finally departing from the hotel.


    As Su-Jin wrapped her arms around her little brother''s back, she suddenly felt as if she had finally understood why her little sister was so willing to share the man. Because after what she had experienced, she could not live without Alex any longer. And if that meant sharing him with her sister, and other women, then so be it.


    ---


    Alex and Su-Jin arrived back at their family''s homete in the night. So much so that Min-Ah had already gone to bed. As for their parents, they had actually stayed up while waiting for the two to return. John seemed furious that the two had gone out, and that Alex had once more incurred a cost on his credit card.


    Upon seeing that he would have to deal with this, Alex sent Su-Jin upstairs so she could get ready for bed, while he stayed behind to speak with his parents.


    "Su-Jin, why don''t you get ready for bed? It looks like my father wishes to speak with me about something¡­"


    Su-Jin did not know why her stepfather appeared so mad at his son, but she simply kissed Alex on the cheek before running off to the second story of the house. The act of which shocked both John and Chae-Yeong, who thought for sure that Su-Jin had always hated Alex, though her words that came next were the most shocking to them.


    "Thanks for a wonderful night. I will see you in the morning!"


    Alex simply smirked as he smacked the girl''s ass before she ran off upstairs. Where his expression then sank to a serious one. He gazed at his father and stepmother before pulling out his wallet and tossing the man''s card back to him.


    "Let''s cut to the chase. You''re pissed because of this, right?"


    John did not know how to respond to his son''s shamelessness. All he could do was pull out his phone and demand an answer from Alex.


    "What exactly is this Motel X that charged a hundred and fifty dors to my card tonight? And what did the two of you do there?"


    Alex simply scoffed. Of course, his father would be notified of any charges made to his card. Naturally, the man was suspecting exactly what had happened between Alex and Su-Jin, thus Alex made up the easiest excuse he could think of to exin the charges.


    "Alright, I know what this looks like, but it''s not what you think. Su-Jin took me out with some of her friends, and they got a little too drunk. As you know, my ride is a motorcycle, and I didn''t think it would be safe to drive Su-Jin home while she was intoxicated.


    For all I know, her grip could have slipped and she could have fallen off. So I found a nearby motel where she could spend an hour sobering up. All we did was drink coffee, I swear!"


    Chae-Yeong eyed her stepson with an enormous amount of envy. Both of her daughters were now fucking Alex, while she herself was left to y with herself. Naturally, both she and John could tell that Alex was full of shit, but they also knew they would never get the man to admit that he had fucked Su-Jin. Thus, they simply epted his "exnation" for what had happened. Especially after Chae-Yeong had forced her husband to do so.


    "That seems like a reasonable exnation. I will trust that there is nothing going on between you and my daughters."


    John looked like he wanted to interrogate his son some more, but the look on his wife''s face led him to believe he would only anger the woman if he did so. Thus, he had no choice but to ept this exnation. Although John silently decided that he would begin investigating the rtionships between Alex and his stepsisters going forward.


    With this said, Alex ascended the staircase where he entered his room and shut the door behind him. Only to find the Queen of Hearts waiting for him while dressed in a cheerleader''s outfit. Her sanguine hair was tied into twin tails, as she did a dance while holding onto pom-poms.


    "Congrattions Alex, you are one step closer to clearing the tutorial. All that is left now is Chae-Yeong! Naturally, you have earned yourself another reward. Do you wish to im it now?"


    An ovey appeared in Alex''s vision, which he was quick to ept.


    [Rewards Avable: im Y/N?]


    Once Alex had epted the rewards, the Queen of Hearts spun the wheel as hard as she could, while dancing about, all while singing the same song she did thest time Alex had spun the wheel.


    "Round and round the wheel goes! Where it stops, nobody knows!"


    As per usual, the rewards were luxury items, properties, and sometimes just cold hard cash. As the wheel began to slow down, Alex saw that it was just about to stop on a cash prize of one billion dors, which caused his eyes to nearly jump out of their sockets. That is, until it made one final spin, andnded on something else entirely.


    Though Alex was disappointed that he didn''t get the billion dors of hard cash, he was still satisfied which what the wheel hadnded on. Which caused the Queen of Hearts squealed in excitement before announcing what it was.


    "Congrattions! You have won a luxury penthouse in the center of Gangnam! This will be an excellent bachelor pad to bring your heroines to, among other women, when you want to remain low key!"


    Immediately after saying this, the deed to the penthouse manifested out of thin air, along with a set of keys to ess it. Alex was utterly bewildered by this sudden acquisition. But it honestly made him happy. After all, his father was increasingly beginning to snoop into his business, and he needed a ce to take women besides his home. Thus, it felt like this was the perfect reward, especially after he just got scolded for taking Su-Jin to a love hotel.


    Now that Su-Jin had been cleared, Alex intended to cement his rtionship with the woman, just as he had done to Min-Ah, before moving onto Chae-Yeong. Who he could tell was hovering just below the maximum favorability rating. He had no idea what prevented his stepmother from fully falling for him, but he intended to find out only after Su-Jin was head over heels in love with him.


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 19: Creating a Rift

    <h4>Chapter 19: Creating a Rift</h4>


    Alex awoke the next morning to a shocking discovery. At some point in the night, or perhaps in the early morning, Su-Jin had snuck into his bed, and was now sucking him off with a lust filled expression on her pretty face. The girl was dressed in a sheer negligee that just barely hid her sensitive parts with acey design. Which she appeared to have slept in the night before.


    When she noticed that her lover had finally awoken from her slumber, a sultry smile appeared on the girl''s face, while she leaned in close and kissed Alex, before whispering in his ears a greeting.


    "Morning sleepyhead¡­"


    These were the same words that Alex had previously said to Min-Ah when he had woken her up in the morning a few days prior. Something which Su-Jin had witnessed. Thus, Alex chuckled as he suddenly realized that Su-Jin had watched that embarrassing scene beforemanding her to continue what she was doing just moments before.


    "Morning¡­ How about you finish what you started so we can have some breakfast?"


    Su-Jin simply smiled as she leaned back down to Alex''s crotch and continued to perform a rtively sloppy blowjob. Unknown to Alex and Su-Jin, the door was cracked slightly open, and the boy''s father just so happened to be walking by his room when he heard the sounds of fetio being performed from within.


    After taking a brief moment to investigate the origins of this sound, John was astonished to see his stepdaughter performing such a sexual act on her younger stepbrother. Realizing that the boy''s mother would never believe him unless he collected some evidence, John pulled out his phone and took a picture of Su-Jin and Alex.


    Having done this, John silently fled the scene and narrowly fell down the stairs as he looked at the picture with a sense of difort. It was obviously a sexy scene to witness, even if it was something he disapproved of. But he could not for the life of himself find himself excited. This only made the man even more angry at himself for not being able to get an erection.


    After Su-Jin had swallowed her brother''s load, the two of them got dressed before walking down the stairs, where they joined the family for breakfast. Though John had walked in on them during their act, he did not mention a word of it.


    As much as John wanted to out his son, he needed to think through his n to do so carefully. After all, Alex was an intimidating figure, and if he just outright tried to kick the boy out of his house for this, he might turn violent. And there was no way that John would be able to defend himself if such a thing were to ur.


    Thus, he pretended like everything was normal until all the family was out of the house. After all, Alex needed to go to school, and so did Min-Ah, who would be taken by her mother. As for Su-Jin, she needed to get to work.


    ---


    Once his family was gone, John pulled out his phone and sent a text message to a peculiar contact. Followed by the words "Call me ASAP¡­ It''s about our Son¡­"


    Within no less than thirty seconds, the man''s phone rang, where he heard a shrill voice resound on the other end of the line.


    "Who the fuck is that, and why is she in our son''s bed?"


    John did not know why, but the moment he heard his ex-wife''s voice, he suddenly got hard. Something he had not been able to achieve with Chae-Yeong. For whatever reason, only his ex could make him sexually aroused, even if she was screaming at him.


    The man suddenly began to panic, as he pathetically tried to exin the situation.


    "You see, dear, that is Alex''s older stepsister¡­ And they appear to be in a rtionship."


    In a moment of panic, John had forgotten that he was no longer married to Diana, and had thus had referred to her by the term he always had while they were married. Diana, however, responded with a hissy fit as she scolded the man for hisck of parenting.


    "When I gave you custody of Alex, I expected you to be a proper parent! It has only been three months since you moved to Korea, and yet my son is getting sucked off by his stepsister in his bed? Just what kind of family are you running over there!?!"


    John felt utterly humiliated by this notion. After all, it was only about a week ago where Alex''s personality had suddenly taken a turn for the worse, and he was quick to point this out, along with other things.


    "It isn''t just Su-Jin. Alex might also be with his younger stepsister Min-Ah, and I know of at least one other girl who he has brought over from school. Something is wrong, dear, our Son has suddenly turned into an entirely different person. I have also heard reports that he is getting into fights with kids from Min-Ah''s high school. Though I don''t know how true they are! I don''t know why, but his behavior is out of control all of a sudden!"


    The only sound that John heard for a long time was a sigh, and just when Diana was about to say something, a shrill voice came from throughout the hall.


    "Jonathan Smith! Who the hell is this dear you are speaking to?"


    Chae-Yeong had just returned home from taking Min-Ah to school and had walked in on her husband talking to another woman while pitching a tent. She quickly grabbed hold of the phone and snatched it from her husband''s hands, where she screamed at the woman on the other end.


    "It''s you, isn''t it? John''s ex? What the hell are you doing calling him?"


    Diana could immediately tell that her ex-husband''s current wife had gotten hold of the phone, and she simply scoffed before informing the woman of what they were talking about.


    "I''ll have you know. John called me to discuss a family matter about our son. Put him back on the line and stop being a nuisance!"


    This enraged Chae-Yeong. She knew all about the circumstances of John''s divorce and why Alex was living with them. Thus, she immediately responded in a particrly hostile tone to her new son''s biological mother.


    "You abandoned him. Alex has a new mommy now! I don''t want you to ever contacting him again! As the boy''s mother, I will handle this matter myself! Lose this number!"


    After saying this, Chae-Yeong hung up on Diana, before ring at John. She was beyond livid at the man for a myriad of reasons. But there was one which bothered her above all others, and she immediately brought this up.


    "You dare bring that woman into our family matters? What is wrong with you? Alex is my son. If you have a problem with his behavior, you should be speaking to me about it!"


    John was also angry with Chae-Yeong for multiple reasons. For starters, she had been so rude to Diana. This was something that clearly upset the man. But what was perhaps worse was the face that Chae-Yeong. had tantly been ignoring Alex''s actions, and had been spoiling him in a way that was not natural.


    Maybe if the boy was a toddler, his wife''s behavior might have been normal. But he was a grown ass man, and a college student. Chae-Yeong should not be so intimate with Alex, and thus John brought this up.


    "He''s not your son! He''s your stepson! The way you have been behaving towards himtely is entirely inappropriate, and if I didn''t know any better, I would say that you were sleeping with him!"


    Chae-Yeong was absolutely offended by thisment. Of course, she wanted nothing more than to sleep with Alex. But she was a loyal woman, and thus she had stuck by her husband''s side, despite the wedge he kept trying to drive between her and her new son. For her loyalty to be repaid like this, it was absolutely outrageous.


    Not to mention, she considered herself to be Alex''s mother, especially after John had told her the truth about how the boy''s biological mother had abandoned him to appease her new husband. Thus, she could not help but scream at John in a fury that only a woman scorned could muster.


    "How dare you use me of such a thing! Despite the fact that you can''t even perform in bed, I have stuck by your side! Now I find that you are only able to get a hard on for your ex? It is simply insulting! Not to mention, I am the only mother that boy has! To try to deny otherwise is an insult not only to myself, but to him as well!"


    Chae-Yeong then pointed to John''s bulge and made ament about it.


    "You better not expect me to help you relieve yourself after all of this! You know what? You can sleep on the couch tonight! Or better yet, go find yourself a hotel! I don''t want you anywhere near my children after what you have said today!"


    John could not believe his ears. He was being kicked out? Solely because he had pointed out the truth, or at least how he perceived it! Still, he did not have the backbone to defend himself, and thus he slumped his shoulders as he depressingly grabbed hold of his keys before walking out of the door. However, Chae-Yeong had onest thing to say to the man before he disappeared.


    "And don''te back until you have learned to see me as a proper mother to our son!"


    ---


    Alex had no idea that his parents had just gotten into a huge fight. In fact, he was at school, currently within the men''s restroom. Word had spread quickly about his prowess as a lover after his one-night stand with Chae-Rin, so much so that he could not even walk around campus without receiving attention from the opposite sex. Currently, a girl who Alex did not even know the name of was sucking his cock with an eager expression on her slutty face.


    He had one hand on the back of the girl''s head as he tried his best to push her lips further down his shaft. However, while in the middle of receiving head, Alex received a phone call from a peculiar number. He wore a snarky look on his handsome face as he answered the phone with his free hand.


    "Well¡­ I never thought I would hear from you again. What do you want, Mrs. Johnson?"


    There was a sudden pause on the other end of the line, as the familiar voice gasped in shock at how her own biological son had referred to her. This was followed by a stern maternal tone as Diana scolded her son for speaking to her in such a way.


    "Alex, I am your mother. You shouldn''t speak to me so formally!"


    Alex simply ignored this remark. As he gazed down at the girl who was sucking his cock, he raised one finger to his lips to make sure she remained silent before speaking to his mother once more. Though his tone was far less friendly than it had been a moment prior.


    "That is funny. I seem to remember you being more than willing to abandon me to the old man when you decided to split our family apart. Besides, I have a new mother now, one who actually cares about me. So what the hell do you want?"


    Diana paused once more. She could not believe her son was being so callous to her, and immediately attempted to apologize for what had happened in the past.


    "Alex, I apologize profusely for being so self-centered in the past, but you must understand why my husband would object to having another son!"


    Alex''s expression suddenly turned angry, as if he had actually experienced his mother''s betrayal, and was not just remembering it from the memories of the body he had transmigrated into. His tone had gone from callous to outright harsh, as he rejected his mother''s apology in the rudest manner possible.


    "Like I give a fuck about that! Just tell me what you want¡­ I would rather not have to hear your voice while I''m having my dick sucked!"


    Immediately, Alex could hear his biological mother sobbing on the other end of the line, which Alex simply responded with the callousness of a sociopath.


    "Tears won''t work on me, Diana, hurry up and spit out your reason for calling me or I''m hanging up!"


    Despite his words, the sobbing continued, and Diana seemed topletely lose the ability to speak a proper sentence as she became a stuttering mess in between her tears¡­.


    "Alex.. Why¡­ How did you¡­ My son!"


    By now, Alex had utterly be exasperated by the woman''s theatrics as he called out to her in a voice so loud it echoed across the restroom.


    "Oh, for fuck''s sake, woman! Get your shit together!"


    However, it was not Diana''s voice that responded to this remark, rather; it was an angry and masculine voice which erupted from the other end of the line like a volcano.


    "You insolent brat! You should be on your knees expressing your gratitude to your mother over the fact that she hasn''t disowned you! I swear you poverty-stricken people are all the same!"


    Alex immediately knew who this voice belonged to. It belonged to the man that his mother had left his father for. He was a billionaire from a dynasty that had built Vegas into the city it was today. And Alex hated this man to the core of his being.


    One look into the memories of his character in thisorare Manga, and Alex wanted nothing more than to beat this man to death. Thus, his lips curved into a monstrous smile as he outright threatened his stepfather.


    "It must be nice, being safe and sound while separated from me by an entire ocean¡­ I wonder if you have the balls to say that to my face¡­. Well do you, Dick?"


    Richard growled when he heard these words. There was only one person on this entire who had the nerve to call him by the nickname "Dick," something he had always hated being called while growing up. And that man was none other than his wife''s biological son. It was no surprise that the man began tosh out at Alex with a verbal threat of his own.


    "Listen here, you little prick! The only reason you aren''t dead and buried in the fucking Mojave is because of your mother-"


    Before Richard could even continue, Alex heard Diana''s voice call out to the man, it was filled with disdain, as she scolded her husband for speaking to her son in such a manner. She had previously agreed to cut all ties with Alex for the sake of her new husband.


    But after learning that Alex had a new stepmother who cared for him deeply, enough to proim herself as the boy''s only mother. The guilt which Diana had been forced to endure for years had finally surfaced.


    This was something which she had thought her new life of luxury would keep buried. Yet that was no longer the case. Thus, something had snapped within Diana''s mind as she defended her son like a proper mother should.


    "Richard! That is my son! I will not have you speak to him that way!"


    Alex continued to listen to a fight break out between his biological mother and her husband, while the girl he was with was still on her knees sucking his cock. She found the entire discussion to be entertaining and simply smiled as she continued to do the job she was given.


    Eventually Alex heard a few more voices on the other end of the line as his biological sisters and his step brother rushed into the room. Though from the sound of it, his stepbrother was like usual, being pushed into the room by the family''s maids. After all, he was morbidly obese and could not easily walk on his own.


    "Father, what is happening? I heard shouting!"


    Alex broke out intoughter as he heard the pathetic entrance of his stepbrother before taunting the fat fuck.


    "Well, if it isn''t diabeto, and his weary maids, I''m honestly shocked to see you''re still alive, fatass!"


    This response confirmed, in fact, it was Alex on the other end of the line. Which caused the man''s stepbrother to seethe with rage. Though before he could formte a proper retort, Alex''s older biological sister spoke up.


    "Wait, is that Alex? Mom? What the fuck? You told me he was dead! We even had a funeral for him and everything? How is this possible?"


    Before Diana and Richard could even respond to this question, Alex''s younger biological sister broke out into tears of joy as she cried her thoughts aloud.


    "Big brother is still alive? Where is he?"


    Alex simply smirked at the chaos he had caused in the background and chuckled as he ced his free hand on the girl''s head and ejacted a load in her throat. This caused the young woman to gag and cough before spitting up Alex''s cum all over the floor. Something which drew Diana''s immediate intention, as she cried out in horror.


    "Alex, are you okay!?!?"


    Diana''s cries were soon followed by those of his biological sisters, who had just learned that their brother was still alive. They did not even have time to process their emotions when they heard choking and gagging on the other line. Causing them to shriek out in horror like their mother.


    "Alex! Are you alright!?! What the fuck is happening?"


    "Big brother, are you okay?"


    Finally, Alex''s voice could be heard on the other end of the line as he scolded the girl he was with for making such a mess.


    "Oh, for fuck''s sake, bitch! You got it all over my shoes. Clean this shit up properly!"


    The sound of licking could be heard on the phone, as the girl licked up Alex''s cum from his shoes, before wiping it off the floor with some toilet paper. As for Alex, he responded once more to his family''s worries with a casual tone in his voice.


    "Sorry, this bitch doesn''t know how to properly swallow¡­ She spit up my cum all over the bathroom stall. I''ve got to go. This ce is a mess and I have sses soon!"


    Alex''s two biological sisters looked at each other in horror at the idea of their brother having sex in a bathroom stall with some unknown whore. After all, he was such a simple and kindhearted boy when they knew him.


    But then again, they had thought he had been dead for years, and had no way of knowing what happened to him, or what he had experienced during that time. Meanwhile, Diana was about to call out to Alex when the girl''s voice spoke up.


    "What are you talking about? We don''t have sses until-"


    However, the line was hung up halfway through her sentence. Resulting in Alex ring at the young woman. He almost didn''t want to continue fucking the bitch, but he was still horny, and thus he gave one simplemand.


    "Bend over!"


    As for his mother, and her side of the family, they got into a heated argument about Alex. Causing Diana and her daughters to be furious at her husband. Unknowingly, Alex had managed to create a rift between both of his mothers and their husbands on the same day.


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 20: Family Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 20: Family Chaos</h4>


    While Alex had hung up on his biological mother, the chaos that he had started continued on within the city of Las Vegas. In a luxurious mansion, Diana and her husband Richard were confronted by her two daughters about Alex and his current whereabouts.


    Although Diana had begun to feel guilty about what she had done to Alex, she did not immediately want to admit where the boy was or what he was up to. In fear that perhaps her daughters might leave her to go find him. As for Richard, he immediately put his foot down, as he demanded that his step daughter cease their interrogation.


    "That''s enough! I won''t have anymore talk of that wretched boy! As far as this family is concerned, he is dead, and has been for some time! There will be no discussion of this matter!"


    This, of course, was not a satisfactory answer for the two girls who had suddenlye to the realization that their beloved brother was actually still alive. And thus the oldest of the two was quick to stand her ground. Kristina Smith was a young woman in her early twenties, and like Alex, was currently enrolled in college.


    She was only about two years older than her little brother, but she shared many physical characteristics with him. Such as her golden blonde hair and sky-blue eyes. Her hair was tied into twin braids, while she dressed rather modestly. Still, despite this, her sublime figure was hard to conceal. It was abundantly obvious that the girl hadrge breasts, a thin waist, thick thighs, and wide hips, just not to the same degree as her mother, who was an exceptionally curvy woman.


    Kristina''s face was practically red from all the rage she currently felt after her mother and stepfather had lied to her for years on end. And she was quick to let this be known.


    "Fuck you! You''re not my father! You lied to me! All these years you told me that Alex was dead, but really he was living with Dad? Where is he now? What has he been up to all these years? And why has mom suddenly called him? What''s going on?"


    Richard was absolutely livid that his step-daughter had said he was not her father. He had tried his best to be a proper paternal figure to these two girls after he had married Diana roughly five years ago. And for a long time, the two girls treated him like he was actually their father.


    Yet the moment they learned that Alex was still alive, and that their parents had been lying to them, the two girls suddenly turned on their stepfather. Which was abundantly clear as Madison nodded her head in agreement with her elder sister.


    Like her elder sister and brother, Madison had blonde hair and blue eyes, though her hair was flowing like a river of gold in a long and wavy style. She had a body that was simr to Su-Jin''s and was definitely smaller than her sister. She was roughly two years younger than Alex and was still in high school, much like Min-Ah. In fact, she went to a private all girl''s school, where she received the best education money could buy.


    Madison was just as outraged by this sudden revtion as her sister was and demanded answers, but she was far more timid, and merely backed up her elder sister''s words with her own.


    "Kristie is right! If Alex is alive, we have a right to know where he is! You can''t keep us away from our brother!"


    Upon seeing how pumped up these girls were about their biological brother, their stepbrother, whose name was Ryan, was visibly upset. After all, he had been trying for years to sleep with the two girls, but they simply looked at Ryan with disgust.


    The man was morbidly obese, and because his father was a wealthy man, he was also an entitled brat. In all honesty, Kristina and Madison had never even thought of Ryan as a member of their family, despite how much their mother and stepfather insisted that he was their brother.


    Richard was just about to say something when Diana interrupted him. At first, Diana had not wanted to inform the girls of where their brother was. But after seeing how devastated they were about the fact that Alex had been taken away from them, the guilt finally overwhelmed her. Thus, she openly dered what little information she knew about Alex.


    "Your brother is currently living with your father in South Korea. But before that, they moved up north to Reno, where they lived together for five years. It was Richard''s idea to say that Alex was dead, so that the two of you would decide to stay with us after the divorce was finalized. After all, we know how much you both loved your brother."


    This news suddenly shocked and dismayed Kristina and Madison, who were quick to demand an answer about why their brother was not allowed to live with them.


    "All this time¡­. Maddie and I thought that our brother was dead, yet he has been alive, and was living only nine hours north of us? What the hell, mom! How the hell could you ever allow this? Why was Alex not permitted to live with us? Did he not want to?"


    Diana had already decided toe clean to her girls, and thus she sighed heavily before narrowing her eyes towards her husband, who was shocked at what he perceived to be a sudden betrayal by his wife, who had previously agreed never to contact her son again, or speak of him in front of him. The voice in Diana''s voice was cold as she pinned the me entirely on Richard.


    "I don''t know, Richard¡­. Why was my son not allowed to live with us?"


    Richard gritted his teeth. He was so enraged that he wanted to strike both his wife and daughters, but he restrained himself as he took a deep breath before revealing his thoughts aloud.


    "If I had taken custody of that brat, then I would have had to ept him as my son. I would have had to take responsibility for him, put him through college, give him a job at my family''spany, and perhaps even write him into my will. I only need one heir, and that is your actual brother!"


    Ryan wore a hint of pride, as his father dered him the only living heir to his fortune, as well as Madison and Kristina''s only brother. But this was not a sentiment which the girls shared. In fact, Kristina was so disgusted that she pointed at Ryan before dering he was never a member of her family.


    "Who the hell cares about your creepynd whale of a son? Ryan has never been our brother and never will be! It is an insult to Alex to say that this fat tub ofrd is our actual brother, you greedy old bastard! All these years I thought of you as my father, but you are just a maniptive dick! I don''t ever want to see you again!"


    After saying this, Kristina stormed off, while Madison followed after her. The two girls shared the same sentiment when it came to their stepfather and his despicable actions. Hell, they were not exactly pleased with their mother for going along with this farce, either.


    Once they were gone, Ryan trembled with anger. These two bitches had never given him the respect he deserved. Hell, most of the time, they didn''t even acknowledge his existence. Thus, he roared with rage across the hall so that the two young women could hear him.


    "Why don''t you run off to Korea and go live with your impoverished brother and pathetic father, you ungrateful cunts!"


    Diana was so angry at this remark, partially out of the fear that she would also lose her daughter''s over this revtion, that she pped Ryan across the face as hard as she could before scolding him.


    "Don''t you dare speak to my daughters like that, you spoiled brat! No wonder my son loathes you!"


    Diana then muttered under her breath in a voice so low that neither her husband nor her step son could hear her.


    "You perverted fat fuck¡­"


    Ryan broke out into a fit of tears after being pped by his stepmother. He had never before been hit in his life. And because of this, he was incredibly soft. So much so that he began to throw a hissy fit that was worthy of an out-of-control toddler.


    "You hit me? You actually fucking hit me? Father, you must punish this woman! She struck your son!"


    Meanwhile, Richard entirely ignored his own son after he was pped across the face by his wife. Instead, he was enraged over the fact that Diana had told her daughters the truth about Alex, and immediately cornered her on it.


    "Why the hell did you tell them the truth!?! You could have made something up! Now my precious daughters hate me! It''s all thanks to you!"


    Diana, however, had finally snapped, after hearing her own son speak to her as if she were a mere stranger. Not only that, but the way Chae-Yeong had spoken to her had also done a number on her mindset. Thus, she was quick to affirm that Richard was, in fact, at fault for all of this chaos. While also shifting the me entirely onto him.


    "Me? You''re the one who drove my son away, you miserable prick! Now he''s living in that god forsaken oriental country, while engaging in all forms of depravity! Did you know that my baby boy is now treating another woman as if she is his mother? My own flesh and blood doesn''t even consider me his mother anymore! Do you have any idea how horrible that makes me feel? And it is entirely your fault! I should have never listened to you!


    As for my daughters, they deserve to know the truth, especially now that the cat is out of the bag. If I had lied to them a second time, they would never forgive me! And then I would truly be alone in this world!"


    Richard was outraged that his wife was defying him, and was quick to share the same sentiment that his son had said to her daughters.


    "If you suddenly care that much about the boy, then why don''t you just go move to Korea to be with him! You miserable bitch. After everything that has happened, you are trying to pin me with the me for what happened to your son? As if you did not agree to my demands this entire time! You really are a two-faced cunt! Get out of my sight!"


    Diana simply smirked in response to this before grabbing hold of her purse, which was nearby, and confirming that she and her daughters would be leaving for the night.


    "dly! I am taking my daughters away to a hotel for the night. After everything that has happened tonight, I would not feel safe here, with you and your brat of a son lurking about. Perhaps I will even rent out the penthouse suite at one of yourpetitor''s resorts! All on your dime, of course!"


    The idea that Diana would take his daughter''s away, and spend the night at one of his rival resorts for the night was enough to drive Richard mad with rage. But he knew that no matter what, he could not harm the woman, and thus he simply screamed at her at the top of his lungs.


    "Get out! Get out, you fucking whore! I don''t want to see or your wretched daughters again until you are all on your knees begging for my forgiveness!"


    With this, an enormous rift had formed between Diana and her husband, one that might never be mended. While at the same time, Diana and her daughters suddenly got the idea that perhaps they should fly out to Korea and visit Alex. It had been five years since they hadst seen the boy, and it was impossible to know how he had changed, and what he had gone through during this time.


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 21: Conquering Mommy

    <h4>Chapter 21: Conquering Mommy</h4>


    While Alex was still at school, Chae-Yeong was having a ss of wine while sitting on the sofa. She had just kicked her husband out of the house. And was now regretting the fight they had gotten into. With a heavy sigh, she shook her head, all while thinking about how crazy she had been acting ever since she first saw her stepson naked.


    "Oh Chae-Yeong¡­ What are you doing?"


    Just when she was about to contemte this question, the mature Korean beauty heard the doorbell ring. Causing her to ce the ss of wine down, and answer the door. Where she saw her next-door neighbor standing in the doorway with a worried look on her face.


    Yet again, another woman who was trying to steal her son away from her had appeared. Causing Chae-Yeong to frown as she spoke in a bitter tone.


    "What do you want?"


    Jung-Hyun immediately raised her hands in defense as she asked about themotion she had overheard just moments before.


    "I''m sorry. Is this a bad time? I heard some shouting take ce, while I was tending to my garden, and felt the need to check in¡­"


    Chae-Yeong was surprised that the next-door neighbor seemed to care so much. And thus she sighed heavily before opening the door fully, allowing Jung-Hyun into her home. Once Jung-Hyun stepped inside, Chae-Yeong offered her a drink.


    "Would you like a ss of wine? I have a nice bottle of rose which I have been saving for a special asion. Of course, now it is simply helping me get through the day."


    Jung-Hyun smiled and nodded her head as she epted her neighbor''s offer.


    "Yes, please!"


    Chae-Yeong did not even wait for the response as she poured the drink. Even if Jung-Hyun had declined, she just would have drank it herself. She then handed the ss over to the green-haired beauty before sitting down on the sofa. Where Jung-Hyun joined her.


    Perhaps because she was a little tipsy, but Chae-Yeong immediately spoke of her troubles to her next-door neighbor, who she herself barely knew.


    "I''m sorry for the way I acted the other day¡­ I am just having a hard time adjusting to the idea of having a son. I always wanted one when my former husband and I were together, but it just never happened. Now that I am remarried and have a son to call my own, I have had a difficult time knowing how to act around him. Especially since he is so¡­. Intense."


    Jung-Hyun had long since known that something was going on between Chae-Yeong and her stepson. She just didn''t know how far they had gone. And thus she was quick to ask about this, in a roundabout way, hoping to conceal her intentions.


    "Do you and Alex get along?"


    Chae-Yeong wore a pretty smile as she thought about Alex, and how kind he had been to her, especially thesest two weeks. She nodded her head as she confirmed Alex was not the primary problem she was facing.


    "Amazingly, so¡­ I am surprised at how quickly he has epted me as his mother, despite the problems he has with his own biological mother. It''s just that¡­ His father disapproves of how friendly he is to me and my daughters. As if we are a little too close for hisfort. He has begun cracking down on Alex, which I believe is making the boy resentful towards the both of us.


    Not only that, but I caught John speaking to his ex today, and calling her dear¡­. He was so excited to speak with her, in a way that he is never been around me¡­ It made me feel so useless¡­"


    Jung-Hyun had a sharp wit and could immediately pinpoint the exact problem that her neighbor was having, thus she was quick to ask for confirmation on this issue.


    "Trouble in bed?"


    This remark caused Chae-Yeong to blush as she looked away. Before ultimately admitting to it.


    ''How¡­ How did you know?"


    The mature beauty from next door simply giggled as she confirmed that she had a sharp eye for these matters.


    "Oh, I can usually tell when that is the case. There are some rather obvious signs that a woman disys when she is sexually frustrated. I would know¡­ Well, from what it sounds like, your husband has not gotten over his ex, and may have rushed into a marriage with you to help distract himself.


    If that is the case, I don''t expect your marriage tost long, especially if you are already having fights like this after only a few months of being married."


    This opinion caused Chae-Yeong''s expression to sink, and she was just about to say something when she heard the roar of Alex''s motorcycle pull up into the driveway. A look of excitement suddenly appeared on the mature Korean beauty''s face as she got up from her seat in an attempt to greet her son.


    "Alex is home!"


    Though Jung-Hyun did not say anything, she could now understand the nature of Chae-Yeong and Alex''s rtionship. They may have engaged in some light touching, but the mother and son had not gone all the way yet. Probably because Chae-Yeong felt a bit of guilt over the idea of cheating on her current husband.


    When Alex finally walked through the door, he was surprised to see his stepmother, and the milf next door sharing a bottle of wine. Usually when women gathered like this, it was either to gossip, or to speak of their problems.


    And Alex knew that Chae-Yeong and Jung-Hyun were not good enough friends to simply gossip with each other while their husbands were away. Thus, Alex immediately questioned what was wrong.


    "Is something the matter? I''m not intruding on anything, am I?"


    Chae-Yeong was perhaps more tipsy than she thought, because she instantly wrapped her arms around Alex''s neck, and dragged his head into her bosom, as she assured him that nothing was wrong.


    "Nothing is the matter, my son. You don''t need to worry about it. You will always have me, your mommy, to take care of you!"


    This, of course, immediately told Alex that something had happened, where he broke himself away from Chae-Yeong''s grasp before asking her with a question serious look on his face.


    "Is this about Diana? Don''t tell me she contacted you and the old man as well?"


    Chae-Yeong''s expression suddenly sank, as the light in her eyes was suddenly snuffed out, almost as if they had be an abyss. She cocked her head in a certain way that made Alex suspect his stepmother had entered a murderous trance, as she asked the question that was guing her mind with an almost frightening tone in her otherwise alluring voice.


    "That woman contacted you? When?"


    In response to this, Alex averted his gaze with an awkward look on his face before confirming that indeed his biological mother had called him earlier in the day.


    "She called me today in between two of my sses. I was a bit surprised at first, but I let her know that I wasn''t interested in speaking to her. After all, I have a new mommy now, one who won''t abandon me!"


    These words had dragged Chae-Yeong out of her hostile trance. The light returned to her eyes, along with a wide and loving smile, as she clutched Alex to her bosom once more.


    "That''s absolutely right! Mommy will always be here for you, unlike that terrible woman! Now, we don''t need to mention her name ever again, do we?"


    Jung-Hyun watched the interactions between Alex and his stepmother, and realized that Chae-Yeong might have be a little too obsessed with Alex because her actions had terrified her. Because of this, she simply minded her own business, and continued to drink her wine, all while watching the scene unfold in front of her.


    "Now Alex, how about mommy cooks you a nice home made snack? Is there anything in particr you want to eat?"


    Alex thought about it for a moment, before feeling a little bit embarrassed. After all, it had been many years since he had enjoyed such a childish food. But he could not help but want his new mommy to cook it for him.


    "How about a grilled cheese? Can you make that for me, mommy?"


    Chae-Yeong simply smirked and pet Alex''s golden hair, before confirming that she could indeed make such a thing for him.


    "Of course! One grilled cheeseing right up!"


    Chae-Yeong then entered the kitchen and began to prepare the snack for her son. As for Alex, he sat down in front of Jung-Hyun and gave her a look that basically said his thoughts.


    "Women, am I right?"


    This caused Jung-Hyun to giggle as shemented on the situation.


    "You are lucky to have a stepmother like Chae-Yeong. It takes a special kind of woman to embrace another woman''s son as her own."


    Alex smirked as he nodded his head in agreement with the mature beauty''s words.


    "You don''t need to tell me that twice¡­"


    After saying this, Chae-Yeong entered the room with a grilled cheese sandwich, which lied on a te, and was cooked to perfection. She also had a beer in her hand, which she gave to Alex, before taking a sip of her wine, which was sitting at an end table.


    "Enjoy! Mommy made it just for you!"


    Alex immediately noticed that the crusts were cut off, which was just the way he liked his grilled cheese. Thus he did not hesitate to take a bite into it, where a warm smiled appeared on his face, as if he were remembering the days of his childhood, when his own biological mother actually gave a shit about him.


    It was only after taking this first bite, and washing it down with a beer, did Chae-Yeong reveal what had happened to the man''s father.


    "Oh, by the way, Alex, your father will be staying a hotel for a little while, as we work out our differences. So until he returns, you don''t need to worry about that therapy appointment which he set you up with. I have already called and cancelled it on your behalf."


    Alex smirked when he heard this. He had not actually nned to tell some psychologist about his behavior or the reason that had led him to act in such a way. I mean, who would believe him? If he were particrly unlucky, he might get stuck in a mental asylum.


    Thus, he was d that he didn''t have to waste his time with such a fruitless endeavor. However, what really stuck out to him was the fact that his father and stepmother''s rtionship had deteriorated to this point, and thus, Alex was quick toment on this.


    "This isn''t my fault, is it?"


    However, contrary to what Alex was expecting, it was Jung-Hyun who answered this question. Especially because Chae-Yeong seemed quite troubled over the matter.


    "Not at all, Alex. Your father hasn''t gotten over his ex, and that has been causing troubles between him and Chae-Yeong for some time now. The fact that he called her today was the final straw¡­"


    This sudden information exined why Diana had called him earlier in the day. Undoubtedly, his father had contacted the woman to speak about his recent behavior. Which Chae-Yeong probably walked in on and made a big scene about.


    This, in turn, had a chain reaction, which caused Diana to contact Alex, probably out of spite of what Chae-Yeong likely said to her. It all suddenly made sense to him, and Chae-Yeong noticed this, especially after Alex voiced the sentiment aloud.


    "Okay, now this all makes sense. Fucking idiot, what the hell is he thinking, contacting that bitch when he has someone like mommy by his side? If I were him, I would never do something so foolish! You did the right thing mommy, the old man needs to spend some time in a hotel to think about just how lucky he is to have you!"


    This remark caused Chae-Yeong to giggle. The sheer audacity that the boy had to speak about his own father in such a manner it was truly amusing. Still, she liked that he had taken her side, and without even realizing it, the mental barrier which had prevented her from embracing her stepson as a man had finally been cleared with this statement of support.


    Meanwhile, Jung-Hyun was watching the mother and son duo with an intense gaze of envy. If only Alex were her stepson, would she herself have such an amazing rtionship with him? She could not help but fantasize about this while thinking about why her own son had to be such a pathetic wastrel?


    As for Alex, he immediately noticed the change in his stepmother''s behavior. After all, the system sent a message straight into his vision informing him of it.


    [Chae-Yeong''s Favorability: 100/100]


    After seeing this, Alex simply grinned, knowing fully well that he could take his stepmother into his bed at any moment of his choosing. Of course, before that happened, he had to make the woman a bit more jealous. And thus he nned to visit both Su-Jin and Min-Ah''s beds tonight. Knowing fully well that his mommy would watch as he fucked his stepsisters senseless.


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 22: Two Wives

    <h4>Chapter 22: Two Wives</h4>


    Alex spent the rest of the day with Chae-Yeong and Jung-Hyun until finally it was time to pick up Min-Ah, where he retrieved the girl from her school. He had something which he needed to tell her and decided to do so with her older sister at a more appropriate ce. Thus, after waiting for Su-Jin to return from her work, Alex gathered the two sisters together in the living room of their family''s home.


    "I have a surprise for the two of you, so if you''re not busy, how about we go for a drive?"


    The two sisters looked at each other with confusion on their pretty faces before agreeing to do as Alex had asked. Where they entered Chae-Yeong''s car and drove across town to the center of Gangnam, where there was an exceptionally tall skyscraper.


    After parking in the residential lot of this building, Alex led the girls inside, where they took a private elevator up to the penthouse suite. The two of them were surprised that they hade to such a luxurious apartmentplex, but they remained silent throughout the journey until finally Alex unlocked the door to his new residence.


    Once inside, the girls were astonished, as the penthouse came fully furnished with the mostvish furniture and appliances that money could buy. There was even an infinity pool on the deck, which would allow them to gaze upon the city of Seoul while swimming.


    Neither Min-Ah nor Su-Jin could believe this penthouse belonged to Alex, and they were quick to inquire about why they were here.


    "Alex¡­ Don''t tell me that-"


    Before Su-Jin could finish her question, Alex nodded his head with a charming smile on his face before confirming that this was indeed his own ce.


    "That''s right, Su-Jin, this is my new ce¡­ Although I''ll still live with the two of you and our mother at the family home. But if we ever need a ce to get away from it all, we cane here. Let me show you around!"


    Alex had only briefly stopped by the penthouse after obtaining it to get familiar with the ce, and thus he gave his two stepsisters a tour of the duplex, before finally taking them to the master bedroom. Where he sat the two women down on the bed, before speaking to them in a soft tone.


    "I have been thinking about how best to reveal this to you, Min-Ah, and I have decided the best way to do so is to just outright say it. Noona and I are together¡­ She and I have developed feelings for one another, the same way that you and I have¡­ And I think I have a proposal that can make all three of us happy¡­."


    Min-Ah had already suspected for thest few days that something was going on between her Unnie and her Oppa. She had just been waiting for Alex to tell her the truth, thus she did not seem too upset at this news, and was instead eagerly waiting for the man''s proposal. However, when he finally spoke, his words were far more shocking than either of the two sisters would have expected.


    "I love the both of you very much, and know that I am capable of both protecting and providing for you both. Thus, I thought that the best way for the three of us to proceed is for me to properly propose to the both of you. Min-Ah, Noona, won''t you two be my wives?"


    Alex truthfully did not feel love for the two women, at least not at this time. He was, after all, just a yboy who had been transmigrated into aorare manga. However, he knew exactly what these two women wanted to hear in order to be secure with this polygynous lifestyle. Especially Su-Jin, who was far less open-minded than her little sister about the whole thing.


    And because he had decided to properly makes these two young women into his "wives", they would be able to lord their status over the rest of the women that Alex fucked on the side. Of course, both Min-Ah and her elder sister blushed when they heard this. At first they couldn''t even look at one another, but then Min-Ah grabbed hold of Su-Jin''s hand and nodded her head in silence confirming, that it was indeed alright for the both of them to be with Alex.


    Since Min-Ah had taken the initiative to ept this offer, Su-Jin could no longere up with a reason to decline, and thus, they leaned forward one after another and kissed their man, and in doing so epted his "proposal" to be sister-wives.


    ---


    While Alex was getting properly acquainted with his new "wives, " his stepmother was sitting at home while drinking a ss of wine. She had not been told about what Alex and her daughters were doing, only that they were going out. However, much to her surprise, the doorbell rang for the second time on that day, causing her to open the door, to see her husband standing in the doorway with a rather submissive look on his face.


    John immediately bowed his head and apologized to his wife for the way he had been acting. Hoping to restore their marriage to the state it was prior to his phone call earlier that day.


    "I am sorry, Chae-Yeong. I have been an incredible fool, and acted in a way which disrespected you, my wife. May I pleasee in, so we can talk this over?"


    Chae-Yeong was debating whether or not to actually let John inside her home. She was still not entirely over his previous actions that urred earlier in the day. But, when she really thought about it, her marriage to John was the only thing keeping this family together. And if they could not fix their problems, she may never be able to see her son again.


    Thus, with a heavy sigh, Chae-Yeong opened the door fully, allowing John into her home. Unlike with Jung-Hyun earlier in the day, she did not offer the man a drink, nor did she sit down on the sofa. After all, she did not want the man to think she had calmed down. And thus red at him while leaning against the counter.


    "What do you want, John?"


    John grimaced when he heard the hostile tone in his wife''s voice and was quick to apologize for his actions that had so upset the woman.


    "You were right. I should not have called my ex and informed her about the problems Alex is having. That was a foolish thing to do. You are my wife, and the boy''s mother. I should have been more open to you about my thoughts regarding Alex and his recent change in behavior.


    It is just that I do not know how to bring up some of the things I have seen happening to between the boy and his new sisters¡­"


    Chae-Yeong raised her brow. Naturally, she was aware of the rtionship between Alex and Min-Ah. But John had said sisters, as in plural. Meaning that something was also going on between Alex and Su-Jin. Thus the mature Korean beauty was quick to ask about this.


    "What do you mean?"


    John looked rather nervous, as he admitted to what he had seen earlier that morning while walking past Alex''s room.


    "Well, this morning, when I first awoke, and walked past our son''s room. I saw that Su-Jin was in bed with him and was performing a rather sinful act."


    This news was rather stunning to Chae-Yeong, as she did not know that Alex and Su-Jin had already progressed to that stage. She had suspected something the night before when the two returned homete, but she had told herself there was no way that Su-Jin would get to be with Alex before her.


    However, now that John was apologizing for his actions, Chae-Yeong was starting to reconsider her ns to sleep with Alex. The guilt she had previously been burdened with over being attracted to her stepson had now begun to resurface as she sighed heavily while collecting her thoughts.


    Yet before she could properly do so, John spoke of an important matter, one which Chae-Yeong did not even think about.


    "By the way¡­ It is gettingte. Where are our children?"


    It was only now that Chae-Yeong realized what time it was. It was already past midnight. And yet Alex and the girls still had not returned home. Just what were they up to? They couldn''t all be together¡­ as in "together" together, now could they?


    The look on Chae-Yeong''s face told John everything he needed to know, causing him to scramble for his phone, as he activated the tracker he had set up on his son''s own cellr device. He immediately noticed that Alex was in the most expensive part of town, where he cried out their location aloud.


    "It says here that Alex is in Gangnam. What the hell is he doing in such a ce at this hour?"


    Chae-Yeong instantly knew that something was wrong, and was quick to grab her coat, before asking her husband to drive her to the location where her stepson and daughters were at.


    "You drive!"


    With that said, John and Chae-Yeong had departed from their home, and drove across Seoul to find their missing children.


    ---


    When John and Chae-Yeong finally arrived at the destination that was listed on the map. They were surprised to see that it was a skyscraper, not only was it a skyscraper, but it was a skyscraper dedicated to luxury apartments.


    They could not fathom what their children were doing in such a ce, but the phone tracking did not lie. Thus, John and Chae-Yeong entered the building, where they found that at such ate hour it was practically deserted aside from security and the receptionist.John immediately asked the receptionist, who was an attractive young woman, if she had seen his son.


    "I don''t mean to be a bother, but my son hasn''t returned home tonight, and it shows on my tracking app that he is currently in this building. You wouldn''t have seen this young man, now would you?"


    The receptionist took one look at the man in the photo and instantly recognized him. After all, how could she not? He was the most attractive white man to enter the premises during her shift. Thus, she immediately asked for some ID before disclosing whether or not Alex was currently in the building.


    "Do the two of you have ID?"


    John quickly pulled out his driver''s license, and so did Chae-Yeong. And once the woman had confirmed that John was indeed the father of Alex, she raised a finger and grabbed hold of the phone.


    "One moment, please!"


    After saying this, the receptionist dialed the number to Alex''s penthouse. Where, after several moments, the other end picked up. The receptionist blushed before speaking her thoughts aloud.


    "Mr. Smith, your parents are here to see you. Would you like to speak with them?"


    After a few moments, the young receptionist nodded her head, before passing the phone over to Chae-Yeong. There was a bit of an embarrassed expression on her face as she did so.


    "Your son would like to speak with you¡­"


    Chae-Yeong immediately picked up the phone, where she heard the noise of a young woman''s moans on the other end, apanied by the sound of her eldest daughter''s voice.


    "Yes, Alex! Breed me! Give your wife your white babies!"


    This caused Chae-Yeong to flush in embarrassment while she asked Alex what he was up to, despite knowing full well what the man was doing.


    "Alex, what is going on? Who is that with you?"


    There was an arrogant tone in Alex''s voice as he responded to his stepmother''sments.


    "Why don''t youe up and find out?"


    Chae-Yeong nearly dropped the phone, as she heard these words, and looked over to her husband, who was quick to ask what was going on.


    "What''s going on? Are they here?"


    The mature Korean beauty ignored her husband as she asked the receptionist for Alex''s room number.


    "What room are they in?"


    The receptionist picked up the phone and confirmed with Alex if it was alright to give the room number to his parents. She then whispered to Chae-Yeong where Alex and her daughters were. By now, John had put two and two together and carelessly disclosed his honest feelings in a moment of fury, without realizing he mentioned his biological daughters.


    "Your daughters really are sluts! My actual daughters would never do such a thing!"


    Thisment had absolutely outraged Chae-Yeong as she looked over at her husband in disbelief and anger. The man had previously earned back some of her favor by apologizing for contacting his ex. Yet now all of that favor was lost. Not only had he just called Min-Ah and Su-Jin sluts, but the man had even mentioned his "actual daughters, " as if he did not consider his stepdaughters to be his family.


    To a woman like Chae-Yeong, who had wholeheartedly epted her husband''s son as her own, there was nothing more outrageous than for her husband to not feel the same about her daughters. And thus she glowered at the man with a murderous gaze before chewing him out in front of the receptionist.


    "Your actual daughters? What are you saying, that you don''t view my daughters to be your own!?!"


    John immediately muffled his mouth with his hands in realization of how much trouble he was in and was about to backpedal on his previous statement when Chae-Yeong pointed to the building''s entrance and scolded the man


    "You can go wait in the car while I find out just what the hell is going on!"


    As much as John wanted to disagree with this demand, he could tell he was in the doghouse now. And thus he bowed his head in disgrace and obeyed his wife as he slowly left the apartmentplex and waited in the car.


    After John was gone, Chae-Yeong was quick to demand ess to her son''s private elevator, where she was escorted up to the penthouse, which the staff let her inside of. It was only after the two guests were no longer within earshot that the receptionist muttered her feelings about John aloud.


    "What a bitch..."


    Once inside the room, Chae-Yeong was amazed at how luxurious the ce was. It was like something she saw on reality tv, a ce where the filthy rich lived in. She did not know how Alex had acquired such a property, but then again, she also did not know how the man had gotten his motorcycle. There were so many mysteries to her stepson, and she was honestly afraid to learn the truth.


    Chae-Yeong quickly made her way to the master bedroom. After all, the sound of her daughter''s moans echoed throughout the penthouse. And thus, she pinpointed its exact location by following the noise. Upon entering the room, Chae-Yeong gazed upon a rather peculiar scene.


    Min-Ah was lying on her back, passed out, with a river of semen flowing from her pussy and onto the bedsheets. Chae-yeong could barely recognize the girl because her eyes were rolled to the back of her head, while her tongue was out, leaking saliva all over her pretty face.


    Meanwhile, While Alex was fucking Si-Jin doggy style while pressing her head into the pillow, as he came inside her. Once he had done so, she, too, passed out. Having just shot another load into Su-Jin, Alex quickly grabbed hold of sports drink and rehydrated. All the while his cock was still rock hard, and raring for another go.


    Just when he was about to take another crack at Min-Ah, he looked over and saw his stepmother enter the room with an astonished look on her pretty face. With a smug grin on his face, Alex walked over to his stepmother and proposed an offer she found difficult to refuse.


    "Perfect timing¡­ Would you like to join your daughters, mommy?"


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 23: Claiming the Third Reward

    <h4>Chapter 23: iming the Third Reward</h4>


    Chae-Yeong back up against the wall after witnessing what her stepson had done to her daughters. She struggled to find her voice. After all, the man had just asked her a question and was quickly approaching her. Would she like to join her daughters? Join them in what? Fucking her stepson? She needed time to think about this. Time that Alex was not giving her as he pressed the woman against the wall and demanded an answer.


    "Well, mommy?"


    Immediately, the mature Korean beauty thought back to her husband''s previous actions that had so enraged her today. And though she wanted more than anything to get back at the man for his sudden betrayal. She honestly did not believe she was good enough. After all, John had never managed to get aroused by her throughout the entirety of their rtionship. Thus, Chae-Yeong looked away from Alex and spoke her thoughts aloud.


    "An old woman like me is not good enough¡­ For you or your father¡­."


    This confused Alex as he raised his brow in uncertainty. Not good enough? Chae-Yeong was the most beautiful milf he had ever gazed eyes upon. How could she not be good enough? But there was definitely a severeck of self-confidence in her downcast expression. Causing Alex to grab hold of her hand and ce it upon his massive and erect penis before whispering into her dainty ears with a charming voice.


    "Not good enough? Do you feel that? Your son is so excited, and you made him this way. As my mommy, aren''t you going to take responsibility?"


    Chae-Yeong could practically feel the heartbeat of her stepson through her grip over his cock. Something which somehow seemed to grow even bigger now that she was holding onto it. She was about to react in shock when Alex gently grabbed hold of her chin, and raised it so that he could stare into her beautiful onyx eyes, before once more whispering sweet nothings into her dainty ears.


    "Chae-Yeong¡­. Be my woman!"


    In that moment, all the anger she had towards the boy''s father, and the current excitement she felt after being desired by a man for the first time in years, overwhelmed any sense of guilty she may have felt. The woman timidly looked up at her stepson and spoke in an almost virgin like tone.


    "Please be gentle¡­. It has been a long time¡­."


    This caused Alex to smirk as he once more kissed the woman. He twirled his tongue with his stepmothers, while slowly and gently stripping her out of her clothes. Once he had done so, he gazed upon her immacte naked body, but only to be disheartened when she hid the sensitive areas with her hands while wearing an embarrassed expression on her stunning face. Alex quickly removed the woman''s hands, while demanding to see her assets.


    "Let me see!"


    Ultimately, Chae-Yeong obeyed the young man, and allowed him to get a full glimpse of her body, which appeared to have been carved from a wless piece of white jade. Like her daughters, her nipples were a pastel pink, and yet her body was even better than Su-Jin''s. Her breasts wererge and perky, while her waist was slimmer than Alex thought was possible. Meanwhile, her hips were wide, which was simple proof of the woman''s fertility, while her thighs were just thick enough to be perfect.


    Chae-Yeong''s ass was also ample and toned. Something which deeply excited her stepson. But what Alex found, perhaps, to be the most enticing part of the woman''s body, was the fact that her lower lips were still puffy and pristine, almost as if they had been unused.


    Meanwhile, mature Korean beauty had a finely trimmed ck bush that was waxed around the edges in the form of a ssic bikini wax. Showing that she indeed took care of her hygiene despite not having sex in what could be years. This was something which was not found on her daughters. This caused Alex to kiss the woman and grope her once more, while whispering something else into her ears.


    "You are absolutely beautiful¡­ My father is a fool for not giving you the love you deserve¡­."


    After saying this, Alex led Chae-Yeong over to the bed, where he tossed her down in-between where her two daughters lied passed out. He was just about it insert his length inside his stepmother, when she ced a hand on his broad chest and stopped him.


    "No, wait!"


    Alex thought for sure the woman was getting cold feet, that is until she reposition herself, so that she was sitting on top of him in the cowgirl position. Something Alex had yet to do with either of his stepsisters. There was a lust filled smile on Chae-Yeong''s face as her twat leaked all over her stepson''s cock.


    "Let mommy take care of you¡­"


    While Alex was usually the type to take charge, he also did not mind being spoiled by a beautiful older woman. And thus he smirked as he allowed Chae-Yeong to go at a pace she wasfortable with. The woman slowly but surely inserted her stepson''s massive cock into her tight and moist cave, while gritting her teeth.


    She had only ever had sex with her first husband. A man who was dreadfully average in size for a Korean. Alex was just too big for her to take in one go. Thus, while Alex slowly, but surely, entered his stepmother''s depths, something changed inside of the woman.


    All the good memories she had of the boy''s father and her first husband suddenly vanished. And in their ce, Alex''s face reced them. She could not exin why, but at that moment, she lost any love she may have had for John or herte husband.


    Especially after the full twelve inches of Alex''s cock had made their way inside her. Chae-Yeong couldn''t help but moan like a whore as she grabbed hold of Alex''s hands and slowly but surely began to bounce on his cock.


    Naturally, Alex matched the pace of his stepmother, while the two of them moved in unison, as if they were the only two beings left in the universe. He couldn''t help but enjoy the mature beauty as he leaned forward and began to suckle at her breasts.


    Though they had long since run dry of milk, Alex could not help but desire some at this very moment. Especially while Chae-Yeong ground on his hips. It did not take long for the woman to cum from such an overwhelming sensation, causing her insides to tighten around her stepson''s massive cock, as if they were desperately trying to milk him dry.


    Alex could not help but voice the words he knew Chae-Yeong wanted to hear more than any other in that moment, as he began to increase the intensity of his thrusts.


    "Mommy, I love you!"


    ---


    John was sitting in his car while gazing at his watch. He was not a na?ve fool like the young Ji-Ho or even the older Ji-Min. He could tell that something was happening between his wife and son at this moment. After all, Chae-Yeong had been gone for over thirty minutes, and there was no way they were simply talking. Not after everything that had happened. The middle-aged man began to cry, as he wondered why both of his marriages had failed so miserably.


    "Why¡­ Why I am I so incapable of pleasing my wives?"


    He continued to think about what was happening between his wife and son, only to realize something peculiar¡­ For the first time since John had first been divorced by Diana, he had be aroused by another woman. No, that wasn''t right, he was aroused at the idea of his son fucking his wife. What kind of pathetic and sad boner was this?


    Yet, the more he thought about Chae-Yeong and Alex having sex, the more frustrated the man became, until he finally unzipped his pants and began to jerk off to his pathetic thoughts. It did not take long for him to finish, and when he did, he came to the sudden realization that he was actually okay with Alex fucking his wife and stepdaughters.


    ---


    Alex had long since shot a load into Chae-Yeong''s pussy. The woman was just too intense for him not to. And yet, she still wanted more. He seriously doubted that she was even capable of conscious thought at this point. Hell, Alex could swear he saw hearts in his stepmother''s eyes.


    But since she wanted to continue, he had no choice but to do so. After finishing in the cowgirl position, Alex transitioned to Missionary, where he pounded Chae-Yeong''s tight hole at his own pace. Ravaging the woman like he had done to her daughters not too terribly long ago.


    In fact, it had been so long that both Su-Jin and Min-Ah had begun to recover from thea that Alex had fucked them into. The moment they realized that someone other than themselves was moaning, they looked over to find that their "husband" was now fucking their mother.


    Chae-Yeong appeared absolutely entranced with Alex, not even realizing her daughters were awake and staring at her. All while shouting at Alex to cum inside her again.


    "Yes! Yes! Alex, give mommy your big white cock!"


    Alex continued to pound away at his stepmother''s twat, while his stepsisters gazed upon the scene withplete and utter disbelief. Su-Jin did not know how to react to this sudden development. Where had their mothere from? And why was Alex suddenly fucking her? Also, what with this lust filled gaze on her face? There was no way that she herself looked like that when she was with Alex, right?


    As for Min-Ah, she soon found herself excited, and began ying with herself while watching her Oppa fuck her mother. Soon enough, Alex and Chae-Yeong came once more, where she finally passed out from the sheer overload of pleasure that her third creampie had given her. Once Alex was done with the woman, he withdrew his cock and watched his seed drip from his stepmother''s pussy. He simply grinned before looking over and realizing that his other two lovers were awake and gawking at him.


    With an arrogant look on his handsome face, Alex gazed upon his two stepsisters and asked the question that immediately came to his mind.


    "So¡­ That just happened¡­. Does this mean that you are both supposed to call me Daddy now?"


    Min-Ah could not wait any longer and immediately jumped into Alex''s arms, seemingly ready for another round. Even Alex had to admit, he was running on fumes at this point. But he was not about to disappoint his three lovers and thus he spent the next few hours fucking his stepsisters each once more, before they passed out for a second time that night.


    ---


    Once the trio of Korean beauties were passed out, the Queen of Hearts appeared in Alex''s vision. This time she was dressed like a sexy police officer, as she rolled a pair of handcuffs on her finger while she looked at the man and congratted him for his aplishment.


    "Congrattions! You have conquered Chae-Yeong! Would you like to im your reward now?"


    Alex nodded his head and pressed yes on the system message that appeared in front of him. The Queen then spun the wheel, doing her familiar dance and song. Before it finallynded on a peculiar prize: Cold hard cash.


    The prize wheelnded on one million us dors for every heroine he had conquered. Which meant Alex now had three million us dors. Which was immediately transferred to his ount from an anonymous source. This caused The Queen of Hearts to cheer for him once more.


    "Three million dors! Now you can afford to splurge on your new family! Isn''t that great!"


    And as excited as Alex was to be a millionaire at the age of neen, he was more curious about what happened next in this story. And was quick to ask.


    "So I just cleared the tutorial. Is that correct? Then does that mean that I am now free to pursue the other heroines without my cock shrinking?"


    The Queen of Hearts had a guilty look on her face as she sighed heavily before revealing the truth to Alex.


    "Okay¡­ So I may not have been totally honest with you. Your step family wasn''t the tutorial¡­. You can consider it a warmup for what you have to go through next. The South Korea arc as a whole is your character''s backstory. Which means you have to go out and im the heroines of South Korea before you are able to move onto the rest of the world.


    Normally there is one main character per country, and your goal is to steal what may potentially be their harem from them. It is an incredibly difficult task, because unlike the pathetic whelps you have been stealing girls from so far. These main characters are destined to be leaders in their respective fields and industries. True major yers on the global stage.


    But since South Korea is your backstory, you have to conquer certain *ahem* heroines from a multitude of different men. Because that''s just who Alex Smith is¡­ Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    Alex thought about this carefully for several seconds, trying to grasp what he was being told. After all, he had been transmigrated into the body of a Netorare Antagonist. He was essentially nothing more than a character in a story. With this in mind, he was quickly able to get a grasp on the situation.


    "So you''re saying that the actual story will not even begin until after Iplete the South Korea arc?"


    The Queen of Hearts nodded her head with a pretty smile on her face as she confirmed this to be true.


    "That is correct! But now that you havepleted the warm up, you will find quite a few different Heroines in your daily travels. Of which you have to conquer their hearts before you are allowed to move onto the full story! Do you think you can handle it?"


    Alex took one look over at the bed where he had just fucked his stepmother, and two stepsisters and simply smirked as he nodded his head with an arrogant expression on his handsome face.


    "You know it!"


    With this said, Alex had taken his first step on his journey in this peculiar world. One which, from the sound of it, wouldst for a very long time.


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 24: Cat Fight

    <h4>Chapter 24: Cat Fight</h4>


    Alex and his women descended from the penthouse not long after he had finished with the three of them. They had not even bothered to shower, and were in a hurry to get back to John, who was no doubt seething about the whole situation. Or so they thought. Because of this, there was actually a trail of semen leaking down the legs of Chae-Yeong and her daughters when they regrouped with John.


    However, surprisingly enough, John did not appear angry with Alex. Not in the slightest. This was something that confused the man. Especially when his father spoke to him with an almost excited tone in his voice.


    "Did you enjoy yourself, Alex?"


    Not only had these words stunned Alex, but they had also shocked Chae-Yeong, who looked at her husband as if he were an entirely different person. Of course, after making love to Alex, she no longer had any feelings for John, and was actually quite cold when she approached him.


    Alex could tell something was up with his father, but he did not immediately ask about it, instead he smirked as he responded to the man''sments with confirmation that he indeed enjoyed himself. He went so far as to grab hold of Chae-Yeong''s ass as he did so.


    "Oh yeah, Mommy and I had a wonderful time, didn''t we?"


    Chae-Yeong simply nodded her head with a love-struck smile on her stunning face, while she confirmed that they had indeed enjoyed themselves. And despite this scandalous disy, John smiled and nodded his head with a look of excitement in his eyes.


    "That''s good. Alex, how about you take the girls home while I drive your mother back to our ce? There are some things I wish to discuss with her¡­"


    Alex was a little bit concerned about this. After all, a normal man would be quite enraged over their spouse cheating on them, especially if it was with his son. But for whatever reason, Alex could not detect any hostility in his father''s tone or appearance. Thus, he nodded his head and agreed to the man''s request.


    "Alright¡­. Come on girls, I''m taking you home. Oh and John, if you darey a finger on my mother, I will bury you...."


    With this said, Alex took the girls over to the car he had used to initially transport them to the penthouse. As for Chae-Yeong, she sat down in the back of John''s car, with a cold expression on her beautiful face. Once the engine ignited, and John began to drive Chae-Yeong back to their house, he finally spoke of his thoughts.


    "At first I was furious¡­ My own wife cheating on me with my son¡­ But something peculiar happened while I was sitting in the car, thinking about you and Alex. I actually became aroused."


    This confession shocked Chae-Yeong, as she slightly reacted to the man''s words with a bit of malice in her tone.


    "Oh really? I never knew you were a cuck, John¡­"


    John nodded his head. By now he had embraced his new identity, and began to think of his thoughts regarding his rtionship with his wife.


    "I''m fine with you and Alex being together, hell if the boy also wants to be with your daughters, that is also alright. But I think for the sake of our children, we should remain married. As long as you let me live in the same house, I don''t care what the three of you get up to."


    Chae-Yeong was genuinely shocked by this news, but a smirk appeared on her stunning face as she immediately asked the question on her mind.


    "Oh? So you intend to continue providing for us, despite knowing that we will never be intimate? And what if I were to say that I wish to kick you out of my bed and move Alex into the master bedroom permanently?"


    Shockingly, John simply smiled and nodded his head in agreement with his wife''s words, fully embracing his lifestyle as a cuck as he did so.


    "That is fine by me¡­. All I ask is that when the two of you are fucking, you leave the door open so I can hear."


    This remark caused Chae-Yeong to giggle. She wasughing at how pathetic her husband had be after only a few hours of being apart. She then shook her head beforementing on this sudden transformation.


    "You really are like an entirely different person. Well, I suppose that''s fine. As long as you are able to provide for us, I don''t'' see a reason to kick you out. But you can only listen. If I find you peaking on me or my daughters, I will have Alex deal with you! And you know how my man is when he gets angry¡­."


    ---


    Soon enough, the family regrouped at their home. It was extremelyte at night, or perhaps very early in the morning, depending on how one looked at it. Chae-Yeong immediately grabbed hold of Alex''s hand and led him upstairs, much to the shock of her daughters.


    "Come Alex, from now on you are sleeping with mommy at night. Your father will permanently move into your old room starting tomorrow, for now he will take the couch."


    Alex had no idea what kind of agreement John and Chae-Yeong hade to, but he could take an educated guess, especially after the way that the man had behaved to this sudden act of infidelity. Thus, he could only smirk and agree with Chae-Yeong''s proposition.


    However, Min-Ah and Su-Jin were instantly outraged, as they fought for the right for Alex to sleep in their beds, instantly creating a three-waypetition between the women. Su-Jin was the first to stake her im, as she grabbed hold of Alex''s free hand in an attempt to wrest control of the man.


    "No way! Why is Alex moving in with you? He should be sleeping in his Noona''s bed!"


    Chae-Yeong red at her own daughter in a way which the girl had never witnessed before. It was clear she was not going to let Alex sleep in anyone''s bed but her own. Of course, Min-Ah also mustered her courage so that she could fight for her own im over Alex.


    "I''m sorry, but Oppa was with me first! I am his first wife! He should be sleeping in my bed! There is more than enough space in my room for Oppa to move in with me!"


    Both Su-Jin and Chae-Yeong looked at the girl they had always considered to be a timid little rabbit, with a bit of surprise in their ck eyes. They had never expected Min-Ah to suddenly act so brave. As for John, he simply watched the scene with excitement, as if it were going to be his fap material the moment heid down on the couch.


    Alex did not take a side, knowing that this was a battle he was best left out of. Thus, he simply waited for the three Korean beauties to settle their differences. Naturally, as the mother of these two girls, Chae-Yeong was quick to put her foot down, in a way that her daughters couldn''t argue with.


    "I am your mother, and what I say goes! Alex will be permanently moving into the master bedroom starting tonight. And there is nothing either of you can say that will change my mind. Besides, just look at the both of you. It is abundantly clear that Alex would prefer to use mommy''s breasts as a pillow, isn''t that right, dear?"


    Alex knew that sooner orter it would alle back to him, even if he did not want to actually get involved, thus he simply acted timid, and skillfully pushed the me for this whole ordeal back onto Chae-Yeong in a way that would make him appear as if he had not actually chosen between the three women.


    "Whatever mommy says!"


    It was abundantly clear to Su-Jin and Min-Ah that Alex did not want to get on any of their bad sides, and thus he had simply chosen to follow Chae-Yeong''s maternal authority. This caused the woman to stuff Alex''s head into her substantial bosom as she stroked his golden hair.


    "That''s my good boy! There, you see! This is how it is supposed to be. I will allow Alex to visit your beds when he feels like, but at the end of the night he will be sleeping with mommy. And I won''t hear another word about it. Nowe, Alex, it iste, and you need your sleep!"


    Thus, Alex followed Chae-Yeong into her bedroom. Where the two of them stripped naked before lying down in each other''s arms. Just as Chae-Yeong had proimed, she clutched Alex''s head to her breasts for the entire night, so that they could act as his pillow for her son. As for Su-Jin and Min-Ah, they returned to their rooms in defeat while sulking for the rest of the night.


    John however, happily took the couch, his wife may have left him for his son, but he could finally get aroused, and even if he could only jerk off to his thoughts of his wife and daughters fucking his son, he was happy enough with just this.


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 25: [Nightmares]

    <h4>Chapter 25: [Nightmares]</h4>


    Cho Ji-Ho lied on his bed with the shades closed. Normally, the boy would be at school. But ever since his girlfriend dumped him, he had been sulking in his room. In fact, the only times he had actually left his bedroom was to use the restroom.


    Other than that, the boy had been lying in bed looking at his phone. Every day, he would send about a hundred text messages to Min-Ah. All of which were ignored. At first, these messages were angry, calling the girl a slut, an adulterer, a whore, and any other number of names. But, as time passed, and Ji-Ho started bing desperate. These messages turned to apologies. Just like the messages he had just sent to the girl.


    "I''m sorry for the way I acted, babe."


    "Please don''t hate me!"


    "I''m okay with you seeing Alex¡­."


    "Can we talk?"


    "You can see whoever you want. I just need you by my side!"


    Naturally, like all the other thousands of messages that Ji-Ho had sent his ex-girlfriend. These texts remained unread. Min-Ah had simply ignored Ji-Ho''s entire existence after fully embracing her Oppa as her lover.


    Ji-Ho could only sigh in regret, as he ced his phone on his chest, and lied back in his bed. His hair waspletely disheveled, and was now oily as a result of hisck of hygiene. All he could ask himself was why? Why had this happened to him?


    "Why Min-Ah, why won''t you respond to me?"


    ---


    Simrly enough, Ji-Min was not in any better of a situation with his girlfriend, Su-Jin. He did not know why, but she suddenly had ghosted him. The reason for this was, of course, the fact that she had fallen head over heels with her little brother. And had begun fucking him. Ji-Min? Who was Ji-Min? It was as if Su-Jin had never heard of the man before.


    Naturally, Ji-Min came to the wrong conclusion about why his girl had suddenly ghosted him, and thought that it was because Su-Jin was waiting for him to propose. Because of this, he had gone out of his way to buy an engagement ring, albeit the cheapest one he could find. He then waited until the woman was off work, where he intended to visit her home, and take her out to dinner so that he could propose to her properly.


    There was only one problem with this. The moment that Ji-Min stood outside the entrance of the girl''s home, he could hear some rather exciting soundse from inside the house. Evidently, Su-Jin had left her window open, because her moans could be heard for quite some distance. Especially as she pleaded with her little stepbrother to pound her pussy hard.


    "Oh yes, Alex! Give it to your Noona! Give everything you have to your beloved Noona! Ravage me!"


    Ji-Min could hardly believe his ears. He might be a virgin, but he knew the sound of sex when he heard it. He also could recognize his girlfriend''s hyper feminine voice no matter what she might be saying. Of course, it did not make him feel any better when the loud sound of a p resounded from the girl''s bedroom, followed by the distinctive voice of Alex.


    "Holy shit! Noona I''m Cumming!"


    This appeared to be exactly what Su-Jin was waiting for, because her next words were quite scandalous.


    "Yes, Alex! Give your Noona your white babies!"


    Ji-Min simply stood absent minded at the entrance to his girlfriend''s home while listening to her, and her little brother cum together. The sound of which was absolutely defeating to the man. Ji-Min nkly stared at the door for several seconds in awkward silence before voicing his thoughts aloud, albeit in a voice so low only he could hear them.


    "I forgive you Su-Jin. If you want to sexually explore with your brother, then I will support you. After all, we are not married¡­ yet."


    With this said, Ji-Min returned to the driveway where he left his huffy before pedaling off. All while thinking about what he could do to win back his girlfriend. All the while, Alex and Su-Jin were not even aware that the man had stopped by. And simply cuddled in each other''s arms after an intense fucking.


    ---


    Alex would spend the rest of the night with his family, ever since John had epted Alex''s lifestyle, and the rtionship that the man had with his stepmother, and stepsisters. There had be a rather peaceful existence within the household.


    Of course, Alex would be spoiled by Chae-Yeong, and would openly flirt with his stepsisters, all while drinking the beer and eating the food which John had paid for. However, as Alex entered the shower to cool off for the night, he noticed the Queen of Hearts was waiting for him inside. Which he could only shake his head before asking the woman a rather suggestive question.


    "So, I take it you wish to join me?"


    Despite his offer, the Queen refused before speaking her thoughts aloud.


    "As tempting as that sounds, I am afraid that I will have to pass. Go ahead, clean yourself up. I just have to speak with you about a few matters regarding your system."


    Alex nodded his head and hopped in the shower, all while the Queen of Hearts went on a long-winded speech.


    "Afterpleting the so-called warmup which I initially tasked you with, your system has been updated to include a few new features. One of these is powers, or special abilities that you will unlock as the Antagonist in this Netorare Manga. For example, you have recently unlocked the ability I like to call [Nightmares]!


    Essentially, you now have the ability to enter the dreams of the Main Characters, and their Heroines, where you are free to do whatever you wish to the both of them. Of course, if one of them were to wake up, then the nightmare will be over."


    Alex raised his brow as he heard this. He could enter the dreams of the main characters, and their heroines? What was he, a regr Freddy Kruger? He couldn''t help but ask about this.


    "Wait, so when I''m asleep, I can enter the dreams of the main characters and their heroines? Does that mean I can link the three dreams together? How the hell does that work?"


    The queen of Hearts simply smirked as she heard this, before nodding her head with a proud expression on her pretty face.


    "Indeed, you guessed correctly! You can link your dreams with the main characters and one of their heroines. You haveplete and total power, almost as if you are a lucid dreamer, while your victims are forced to obey the rules of the dream. No matter how much they may scream and shout otherwise.


    So let''s say that you wanted to bully a main character while fucking his girl in front of him. You are free to do so. Naturally, though, these dreams will have different effects on different main characters, and their heroines.


    For example, if you were to force yourself on a heroine in her dream, this might actually negatively affect her favorability towards you. While another heroine might instead find this appealing. So I suggest you use this new ability carefully, and think about the likes and dislikes of each heroine before you just randomly start forcing girls to suck your cock. Good luck, yer, I''m rooting for you!"


    With this said, the Queen of Hearts disappeared while Alex finished his shower. He had already set his target in mind, after finding out just how many heroines were secretly hiding around him. And he knew for certain that this girl had a thing for bad boys. Now that Alex thought about it, he had not been able to properly discipline Sakura for bringing boys over to his house during the sleepover.


    Sure he may have spanked the girls'' bottom red, but was that enough? No, if he really thought about it, then Alex was sure that Sakura needed a proper scolding, and what better option was there than to properly abuse the girl in her dreams?


    With this in mind, Alex smirked something fierce as he exited the shower and prepared himself for bed. He would have sex with all three of his women before passing out in Chae-Yeong''s arms, and when he did, his ability [Nightmares] had activated itself in ordance with his thoughts.


    ---


    Han Yeon-Seok was a promising young student, who had fallen head over heels with a girl who had recently moved to Korea from Japan. There was only just one problem: this girl had a thing for bad boys. And try as he might, he just failed to live up to the standards she wanted. Specifically, because he was a goodd at heart, pretending to be something he was not.


    However, after having his ass beat by Alex, the boy had started to embody more of the virtues which Sakura found attractive. Even if she looked at him with a bit of disgust. After all, Alex had made such short work of him.


    Because of this, Yeon-Seok had begun training in Taekwondo and Hapkido. In an attempt to "properly" learn how to fight. However, after returning from practice, the boy passed out from exhaustion, where he found himself having a terrifying nightmare.


    Yeon-Seok was at school, attempting to approach his girlfriend to see if she wanted to make out in the gym storage room. Yet, to his dismay, the moment he found the girl, she was already there. And with another man.


    Sakura''s face was flustered, as a firm white hand reached under her gym top, and grabbed hold of herrge, and perky breasts. As much as she may say she didn''t want this, the tone in her voice proved otherwise.


    No! Alex, what are you doing? Stop it!"


    There was a sadistic grin on Alex''s face as he continued to grope the girl''s breasts with one hand, while sliding his other hand into her gym shorts and beneath her panties. All the while fingering her increasingly moist twat. The tone in his voice was outright tyrannical, as he whispered into her ears, something which made her dreadfully embarrassed.


    "No? But you are so wet already? And besides, we have a visitor!"


    Sakura then looked up and saw her boyfriend watching the scene of his girl getting groped by an older and stronger male. Seemingly against her will. Alex did not hesitate to lick the girl''s armpits, which caused her to moan sensually.


    "No!"


    However, Alex did not listen, and continued to finger the girl''s pussy with increasing intensity. Eventually Yeon-Seok mustered his courage and tried to stop the viin from molesting his girl. He cried out while he charged the man with his fist in the air.


    "You let her go, you bastard!"


    However, Alex simply caught the boy''s fist, while he tossed Sakura aside. He then effortlessly lifting Yeon-Seok in the air with one hand, where he punched the boy in the liver, causing him to throw up his lunch. After doing so, Alex tossed Yeon-Seok aside, who was seemingly incapacitated, as he mocked the boy for his weakness.


    "So weak! A girl like Sakura deserves a man, not a boy! Now watch as I make her my woman!"


    After saying this, Alex pinned Sakura to the ground, where he pulled her gym shorts down before sticking his massive cock inside her puffy pussy without any regard for her virginity. The moment he did so, the girl awoke in a cold sweat. She looked around her room, and realized that it was still the middle of the night, and that she was lying safely in her own bed.


    Sakura could not believe that she had such a wild dream. However, she immediately noticed that her panties were moist, and reached down only to find her hand absolutely drenched with her cum. This caused her to flush red in embarrassment, as she quickly scrambled to clean up the mess. But there was simply no way of hiding what she had done. Her sheets were absolutely soaked by her love juices. And would probably remain that way until morning.


    Because of this, Sakura did the one thing she could do to hide the fact that she had wet the bed. She quickly got up from under her covers and changed her clothes, before secretly doing a load ofundry in the middle of the night.


    It was her hope that her sheets would be nice and clean by the time her mother and father woke up the next day. And while she cleaned her clothes and sheets. Sakura could not help but think back to the wild dream, and how much she wanted it toe true.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Yeon-Seok awoke from his bed in a fit of terror. He had actually screamed himself awake after watching his girl raped in front of him. And yet he had been so helpless to prevent it from happening. Thankfully, this whole thing was just a nightmare. But still, it did not make him feel anymore confident about himself.


    Perhaps Sakura was actually thinking about Alex after what happened that night at the sleepover. Could this nightmare one day genuinely be reality? No, he had to believe in himself! Yeon-Seok knew he had the ability to be the man that Sakura wanted! He just had to continue on his current path.


    Despite saying this to reassure of himself, Yeon-Seok did not fall asleep again for the rest of the night. Instead, he lied in bed, too fearful to rest his eyes. Because if he did, he truly believed he would have another of such nightmares, and that would do more damage to his mental health than he cared to admit.


    ---


    As for Alex, he also awoke from the dream at the same time as the others, to see a peculiar message in his vision. One which caused him to smirk before nestling his head in his mommy''s massive titties while he fell back to sleep without a care in the world.


    [Sakura''s Favorability: 55/100]


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 26: Tsundere

    <h4>Chapter 26: Tsundere</h4>


    Things had suddenly changed around his home after Alex had found himself the new head of the household. His rtionship with his stepmother, and stepsisters improved with each passing day. While his father epted his role as a wage ve. And quite emphatically, I might add.


    As for Alex, he continued with his daily sses at university, while also invading Sakura''s dreams at night, slowly but surely causing her favorability rating to rise, while in all actuality, seldom meeting with the girl. However, at the moment, Alex was entirely unaware of a discussion that was taking ce between two women after his ss with Doctor Park was over.


    Now that Alex could see South Korea''s heroines on a mini map, he could tell that there were two heroines in this ss, one was Doctor Park Hae-won, and the other was the nerdy girl he had tried to introduce himself to on the first day of his sses. Currently, the two women were alone in the ssroom while having a discussion about Alex.


    "Min-Ji, As the top student of my ss, and the university as a whole, I feel it is your responsibility to help tutor those students who may be falling behind. Surely by now you are aware of the difficulties that Alex is having in my ss?"


    Kang Min-Ji appeared nervous when she heard the name Alex appear. She had obviously heard the rumors that were floating around the school about him. And could honestly say that she was quite intimidated by the man. Thus, she voiced these concerns to her teacher as she tried to pressure her into tutoring Alex.


    "Mom¡­ I can''t¡­ You should also have heard the rumors about that man¡­ I''m afraid that he might try to devour me¡­"


    That''s correct. Doctor Park Hae-won was Min-Ji''s mother, which exined their simr appearance. Albeit her daughter had unfortunately not inherited Hae-Won''s ample assets. Yet, despite the girl''s concerns, Hae-won was adamant about forcing her daughter to tutor Alex.


    "That is not a concern of mine. Min-Ji, nothing is more important to me than the performance of my ss. You know as well as I that our family needs this performance bonus. Especially now that your father isgging behind in his own sses! And that foolish boy is bringing down the entire average! You will tutor him, or else I am afraid I will have to rethink the grades on some of your recent papers¡­"


    The threat of having her perfect grades tarnished by her mother, who was more concerned about the performance of her ss than her own daughter''s wellbeing, had forced Min-Ji to ept the role. And thus, with a sullen expression, she agreed to her mother''s demands.


    "Alright, I understand¡­ I will approach him in the next few weeks."


    After saying this, Min-Ji got up from her seat and left the room, not waiting for her mother''s response.


    ---


    While Min-Ji was having a discussion with her mother about tutoring Alex. The man himself had stopped by the Judo Club room. After all, there were more than just two heroines on this campus. And it was about time Alex began ying the field, slowly building up a rtionship with multiple girls at the same time.


    Thus, when he stopped by, he saw the Judo club engaging in a bit of randori, or what he, as a mixed martial artist, would call rolling. There in the center of the mat was a beautiful young woman, with dark purple hair that was tied into twin buns and bright violet eyes.


    Though her figure was concealed beneath a judo Gi, Alex could tell that she was rather slender, and had breasts that were on the small side. He simply watched the woman effortlessly throw grown men significantly bigger than her onto the ground with her expert technique, which in a way piqued Alex''s curiosity.


    Eventually, the club noticed that they had a spectator causing this little cutie to approach Alex with a stern expression on her otherwise pretty face.


    "I''m sorry, but the Judo Club is closed to outsiders. Please leave¡­"


    However, Alex would not simply ept such a demand without properly introducing himself. Thus, he reached his hand out in a friendly gesture before informing the woman of his identity.


    "I''m sorry. I was just a bit curious. You see, I''m also what you might call a grappler, and though I have never trained explicitly in Judo before, I have learned a few of its techniques. My curiosity got the better of me. But where are my manners? My name is Alex Smith. It is nice to meet you."


    Alex had introduced himself in such a respectful manner for two reasons. Firstly, he respected fellow martial artists, or at least those who trained in those few arts he would consider legitimate. Secondly, he could see what the girl liked due to the ovey of his system.


    [Likes: Respect, Courtesy, Chivalry, ???]


    [Dislikes: disrespect, rudeness, selfishness, and general douchebagery]


    Curiously enough, this was the first time that one of the likes wasn''t clearly listed, and was instead up to Alex to find out on his own. But Alex liked a challenge. Meanwhile, the girl gazed up and down at Alex before asking about his grappling credentials.


    "You say you grapple? What arts? And What rank?"


    The way this girl looked at Alex it was almost with disdain. Perhaps she expected him to be another hapkido practitioner, or maybe even Aikido. Which were "grappling" arts which she considered to be absolutely worthless. Yet when Alex spoke of his grappling credentials, she suddenly shifted her tone.


    "Folkstyle wrestling and Brazilian Jiu Jitsu, I was a National High School D1 wrestling Champion in America, and recently received my ck belt in Brazilian jiu jitsu from a 4th degree ck belt. But that was before I moved to Korea three months ago. I know it''s not appropriate for me to stop by like this, but I was wondering if I could get a bit of a workout in before my next ss?"


    As the team captain, it was ultimately up to this girl to decide whether or not Alex could join in¡­ But judging by the fact that the man had a gym bag with him; it seems like he hade prepared. Thus, she sighed heavily before relenting to Alex''s request. Primarily because she was curious how effective someone with Alex''s background actually was.


    "Alright fine, get dressed in your Gi and meet us on the mat. The changing rooms are around the corner."


    Alex smiled when he heard this, before bowing with respect to the woman. He then quickly got changed in his gi before returning to the mat. Unlike the judo team, who were dressed in white and blue gis, with solid ck belts. Alex was dressed in a ck gi with multiple red and white patches on it.


    He also had a ck belt with a solid red section on the end of it, symbolizing that he truly was a ck belt in Brazilian Jiu Jitsu. Naturally, as per was custom, he bowed before stepping foot on the mat. Where he approached the girl, he was just speaking with.


    The girl bowed before Alex, which was not exactly the custom he was used to before starting a rolling session, but he followed suit. The two of them then circled each other for a few moments, while reaching out to grab hold of one another''s Gi.


    Unfortunately for Alex, he was primarily trained in wrestling techniques when it came to takedowns, mostly those that involved grabbing the legs which were illegal in Judo. And though he had been trained in a few Judo throws, he was not wholly proficient in them.


    Thus, he got tossed to the ground rather quickly by the much smaller girl. As She grabbed hold of his gi and threw him to the mat with a hip toss. Once on the ground, sheughed and allowed him to get back up beforementing on hisck of skill.


    "I will give it to you. You''ve got good bnce, but your technique is severelycking. So much for being a proficient grappler!"


    Thisment had wounded Alex''s pride, yet despite this, he tried his best to take the girl down, in ordance with judo rules. Which repeatedly ended in him being mmed onto the mat. Eventually, the rest of the club startedughing and mocking Alex, even questioning his ck belt, which he had spent over a decade grinding on the mats to earn.


    It wasn''t that Alex was a bad grappler, it''s just that Brazilian Jiu jitsu had an emphasis on submissions and ground fighting, while most wrestling techniques were illegal in Judopetition. Thus, while obeying by Judo rules, where the moment he hit the ground he was forced to get back to his feet, Alex was severely outmatched.


    Of course, the moment these bastards started joking about his qualifications as a ck belt. Alex suddenly decided to no longer follow the rules. While he circled with the girl, who by now had a smug look on her face. Alex shot in for a double leg takedown, where he quickly lifted the girl off her feet. This caused her to flush, as she screamed at Alex while he carried her across the mat while she was wholly incapable of escaping.


    "You bastard! That''s against the rules!"


    Yet there was an arrogant expression on Alex''s face as he mmed the girl into the mat. Nearly sending her spirit to the shadow realm as he did so. Once the girl was on the ground, Alex quickly transitioned into the north, south position.


    The north south position was eerily simr to the sexual position known as 69, with Alex''s groin being right above the girl''s face, and vice versa. Because of this, he made a joke which caused the girl to flush in embarassment.


    "Gosh it sure smells right here..."


    This caused the girl tosh out at Alex while desperately attempting to tranistion out of the position.


    "It''s the sweat!"


    And though the girl tried to scramble back to her feet, the ground was Alex''s domain. Once on the ground, he quickly outperformed the Judo ck belt, as he took her back, and locked her in a body triangle. It was only after he did this that the system revealed the hidden like that the girl had.


    [Likes: Respect, Courtesy, Chivalry, Sexual Aggression]


    Upon seeing this, Alex did the unthinkable. While one arm was wrapped around the girl''s throat, which she desperately pulled on to avoid being choked out, Alex slipped his free hand beneath her Gi, and suddenly grabbed hold of her right breast, which was justrge enough for the man to squeeze.


    The girl flushed red in embarrassment, as she had just been touched by a man for the first time in her life. And tried her best to headbutt Alex, but he was too secure in his position, and thus he began to shamelessly y with the girl''s nipple. Until finally she bit the arm that was restraining her.


    Alex did not wince in pain, and merely chuckled before withdrawing his free hand from the girl''s breast, where he sunk in the rear naked choke, and put the girl to sleep in five seconds t. Once he had done so, he released his chokehold, before patting the girl''s chest, until she finally woke up a few secondster,pletely unaware of where she was or how she had gone to sleep.


    It took the girl a few moments to realize what had happened. And to remember Alex''s shamelessness. But when Alex leaned in and introduced himself once more with a charming smile on his face, she couldn''t help but forgive him.


    "Like I said, I''m Alex. What''s your name?"


    The dark purple haired beauty looked at Alex with a mixture of hatred and interest as she whispered her name in a voice so low that Alex nearly missed it.


    "Seong Nari¡­."


    Seeing as how the girl was still willing to speak with him, even after what he did to her, Alex simply smirked as he nodded his head before posing a question he knew the girl would refuse.


    "Nari¡­ That''s a beautiful name, so tell me Nari, after demonstrating my skills, am I allowed in the Judo club?"


    This remark caused Nari to lose her mind, especially after what Alex had done to her. Not only had he vited the rules, but the man had shamelessly assaulted her. She had half a mind to report him to the authorities, and yet she did not do so. Instead, she screamed at him, like a little child who had been wronged.


    "Never! Get out! I never want to see you again!"


    This caused Alex to chuckle, as he stood up and walked off the mat, and though the girl seemed furious with him, he saw that her favorability rating had actually increased.


    [Nari''s Favorability: 35/100]


    Upon seeing this, Alex simply chuckled once more while shaking his head. Before mocking the girl for not being honest with her feelings. Albeit in a voice so low only he heard it.


    "Tsundere¡­"


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 38: A Spoiled Heiress

    <h4>Chapter 38: A Spoiled Heiress</h4>


    After finishing up his sses for the week, Alex spent his Friday evening being pampered by his women in thefort of his own home. Meanwhile, one of his "rivals" was attending a business event hosted by his mother at the country club, which his family owned.


    Bang Dae-Hyun was the scion of a wealthy family. His mother was the CEO of a major cosmeticspany, while his father was an investment banker of some renown. He had grown up with a tinum spoon in his mouth and had never faced any real hardship in life.


    Lately, he had be obsessed with one of his ssmates, which was none other than the campus goddess Baek Dal. And despite her status as amoner, he desired to make her his own. Of course, Dal merely entertained him as a friend, and recently she had been texting Alex quite frequently, despite not meeting up with him since that night out where the group went to karaoke.


    As for Dae-Hyun, he had grown rather glum about the whole situation. Dal rarely ever responded to his texts, and yet she was so eager to reply to Alex whenever he sent her a message. Because of this, he was having a rather poor performance today, as he yed a game of polo with the families of his mother''s business associates.


    After losing the match for his team, Dae-Hyun struggled not to throw a fit, as he approached the audience, and sat down at a table, where a silver-haired beauty sat while drinking an overly priced alcoholic beverage.


    The girl was nearly identical to Dae-Hyun. She had a beautiful appearance, with silky silver hair that was fashioned into ringlets, and violet eyes. Her skin was as pale as snow, and her figure was exceptional. Which was concealed beneath an elegant purple dress. This girl was Dae-Hyun''s near identical twin sister, who simply mocked her brother and his failures.


    "My oh my, the prodigal son has performed so poorly. Mother will be furious when she learns how you represented our family in this little game. Are you perhaps still stuck on thatmoner girl who won''t return your messages?"


    Dae-Hyun practically snapped at his sister as he chewed her out for her usual harshments.


    "I do not need your vile remarks at this moment, Ja-Young!"


    Bang Ja-Young was a spoiled heiress, in many the same ways that young women in her position always were. She looked down on themon masses, and had an entitled attitude, as if the world itself and everyone in it existed to serve her every need.


    The only people she would consider her equals were those of Korea''s social elite, like the many people who had gathered for this asion. Thus, there was a rather smug grin on her face, as she mocked her brother for getting so caught up with amon girl.


    "Dearest brother, I have never seen you fall so head over heels for a girl before. How is this woman any different from the plethora of wenches youmonly find yourself in bed with? Was it not you who told me a year ago thatmon girls were only good for one thing?"


    Dae-Hyun was furious at his twin sister''s remarks. Partially because she was right about his previous remarks, but also because she was implying that Dal was anything like those sluts he had used for their bodies. And he was quick to defend the girl, even though she was absent.


    "Dal is different! She isn''t like those whores who were only after our family''s money! She''s a genuine person, and not some gold digger! I just don''t understand why she is so interested in a guy like that¡­"


    Dae-Hyun''sst remark caused Ja-Young''s silver brow to raise as a sadistic smile spread across her immacte face.


    "Oh? So thismon girl is interested in another man? Do tell! Just what kind of man couldpare to my dearest brother?"


    Although Dae-Hyun knew that this remark was meant with venomous intent, he could not help but vent his feelings about it.


    "He does notpare to me in the slightest! The man is basically a brute! He focuses too much on his muscles and not enough on his wealth! But what else should I expect from a foreigner?"


    Knowing that this was her brother''s sore spot, Ja-Young pretended like she was suddenly interested in this foreigner, despite not caring the slightest for the poors who she genuinely believed were no better than cattle.


    "Oh? He''s a foreign boy? Tell me, does this man have blonde hair and blue eyes?"


    Dae-Hyun instantly knew that his sister was deliberately trying to provoke him, and thus he scoffed. Before he could even respond to the girl''s question. A stunning silver haired beauty appeared before them.


    This woman looked like a more mature version of Ja-Young, and her figure was definitely far more developed. Withrge breasts, a slim waist, and thick thighs, she was truly the pinnacle of what it meant to be a milf. Unlike her daughter, this woman had short silver hair, with swept bangs. There was an air of arrogance that surrounded her that was even more obnoxious than her spoiled daughter''s.


    When Chai Hee-Young entered the scene, all eyes were attracted to her. She was dressed in a rather luxurious gown that showed off her ample assets. She had seen that her two children were having a rather heated discussion and decided to intervene before it could break out into a rather embarrassing scene for the whole family. Her words oozed both arrogance and authority as she spoke to her two children in a rather condescending tone.


    "And what are the two of you discussing?


    Dae-Hyun''s spine chilled as he heard these words, while his sister''s juicy lips curled into a sneer, as she informed her mother about her brother''s little problem.


    "Dearest brother was just whining about amon girl that he has fallen head over heels with. Apparently, she is more interested in an impoverished foreigner."


    Hee-Young simply scoffed when she heard this, for two reasons. First off, the idea that her noble son would fall for amoner was nothing but distasteful. While the on the other hand, she could not fathom how amon girl would fall for a filthy foreigner, and an impoverished one at that whenpared to her own beloved son. Thus, she was quick to voice these sentiments to her son in an almost scolding manner.


    "Dae-Hyun, you can have all the fun you want with thosemon girls, but you should already be aware that you will eventually marry a woman of a proper upbringing. As for this little girl preferring an impoverished foreigner, surely you jest. Just what kind of woman would fall for such a dreg when she is presented with my own noble offspring?"


    Dae-Hyun had curled his fists in an attempt to prevent himself from snapping at his mother. It took him a while to calm his nerves, before he expressed his opinion in a way which the mature beauty would find eptable.


    "Mother, I understand my position, but I must have this girl as my mistress! I will be damned if that bastard Alex steals my girl!"


    This remark caused a sneer to form upon Hee-Young''s luscious lips, as she responded to her son, as if the man was being utterly foolish.


    "Well, Dae-Hyun, if you want to win this girl''s heart, then you will simply need to show her just what you have to offer. As the heir to our family''s fortune, you can easily defeat this foolish foreigner in a battle of resources.


    So I suggest you take this girl on avish date, and gift her something nice. After all, it would be an utter disgrace to our family''s name, if my own son lost in a battle of courtship to an impoverished foreigner."


    If Dae-Hyun was feeling like shit before, he now felt as if he was deep enough in the ocean that he was beingpressed by five hundred atmospheres worth of pressure. And it was all thanks to his sister and her big mouth. But now that his mother knew of his predicament, he had no choice but to win this battle, and thus he pulled out his phone and texted Dal a message, asking her out on a date.


    Surprisingly enough, Dal answered almost immediately after receiving the text, where she agreed to go out with Dae-Hyun. Which left the man ecstatic. Of course, when he finally went on the date, he would be surprised at the misunderstanding that had urred.


    ---


    Baek Dal was lying on her bed while texting Alex. Though they had not met in person since that night at karaoke, they had beenmunicating regrly, and Alex had even sent her a few bands to listen to. Which they wouldmonly talk about over text.


    It was not that Dal was romantically interested in Alex, at least not yet. But she found his "I don''t give a shit about anything" attitude to be refreshing. It only took one night of hanging out together for her to understand that, unlike the myriad of faces which surrounded her, Alex was not fake. He was exactly the man he presented himself as. And thus, she genuinely wanted to set up a time and ce where they could meet up again. With this in mind, she sent a message to Alex inquiring about whether or not he was busy this weekend.


    "Hey, I was just wondering, do you have any ns for this weekend?"


    As always, Alex was quick to respond to this text, where Dal was relieved to see what he had said.


    "Not at all. Why? do you want to hang out?"


    The fact that Alex had taken the initiative to ask to hang out made this a much easier process, as Dal smiled while texting back to him her answer.


    "Absolutely! I was thinking we could get together with a few friends for mini-golf, or maybe bowling? How does that sound?"


    Once more Alex responded positively to Dal''s suggestion, with a thumb up emoji and a message.


    "Sounds good. I''m avable practically all weekend, so you let me know the time and the ce and I will be there."


    With this, Dal set a date for Saturday night, and sent Alex the location. She was just about to text a few friends when she saw that one of them had sent her a message. Naturally, it came from Dae-Hyun. Which caused Dal to slightly frown. It was not that she didn''t like Dae-Hyun, but the man tried way too hard to be her friend and was neverpletely honest with her. Thus, she sighed heavily as she read the message.


    "Hey, I was wondering if we could hang out this weekend? Maybe go out for drinks, dinner, and a movie?"


    Dal did not even think that Dae-Hyun was asking her out on a date, and thus she responded to the man''s request with the idea that she had set up with Alex.


    "I was thinking mini-golf? Does that sound good to you?"


    Dae-Hyun''s response was positive. After all, he thought for sure that he and Dal would be alone on this "date".


    "Absolutely, whatever you want, it''s on me!"


    This caused Dal to smile as she responded with the time and location that she had agreed to meet Alex at. Upon seeing how Alex was not the type to enjoy crowds, she decided to just limit the outing to the three of them. Not being the slightest bit aware of the tension this would cause.


    As for Alex, he was sitting back on his living room sofa, while Chae-Yeong, Su-Jin, and Min-Ah took turns sucking his cock. There was a smug expression on his face as he informed them he would be going out the following night.


    "Sorry girls, but I''ve got ns for tomorrow night. We''ll have to postpone our fun until after I have finished with my affairs."


    This remark caused the three beautiful Korean women to pout, but Alex assured them he would make it up to them on this night.


    "Why the long faces? This just means that I''ll have to go all out tonight!"


    Upon hearing that Alex would be visiting each of their rooms for a night of debauchery, the three women smiled and got back to the task at hand. Once Alex had enough, he sprayed his seed all over their pretty faces. Which was a sight he particrly enjoyed.


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 40: Cheating on a Test

    <h4>Chapter 40: Cheating on a Test</h4>


    Dae-Hyun had returned that night in a state ofplete and total despair. Not only had his date been intruded upon by Alex, but he seemed to have made Dal angry. When he entered his family''s mansion, both his mother and sister noticed that the man was particrly glum, causing Hee-Young to speak to her son about his date.


    "Dae-Hyun, what''s wrong? Did your date not go well?"


    As much as Dae-Hyun wanted to just go to his room and bury his head in his pillow, he decided to vent his frustrations to his mother and sister, despite knowing they were not the most supportive type.


    "I was tricked! Apparently it wasn''t a date, instead Dal wanted to go out as friends, and she brought that bastard Alex with her! I don''t know how, but he showed up in a Lamborghini, while bragging about his penthouse! At first I thought he had spent his life savings just to rent the damn thing, but he showed me the registration, which was in his name!"


    Hee-Young looked over at her daughter with a bit of a surprise on her face, only to see that her expression was mirrored by the young woman. They did not expect Alex to be wealthy as well, especially since Dae-Hyun had called him impoverished when he first mentioned the man.


    This caused Hee-Young to instantly be interested. After all, as a wealthy woman, she had her contacts with Korea''s social elite, but she had not heard of a foreigner suddenly acquiring a luxurious property, or a sports car. Thus, she interrogated her son on information about the man.


    "Dae-Hyun, you said this man''s name was Alex? What''s his surname?"


    It was at this moment that Dae-Hyun realized he did not remember Alex''sst name, and thus he sighed heavily in defeat while shaking his head.


    "I don''t know, but he is the only white guy at the university. If you wanted to, you could easily track him down¡­."


    With this in mind, Hee-Young decided to do a bit of investigation into Alex and his background, to see just who this young man was who was activelypeting with her son for Dal''s affections. As for Ja-Young, she also became a little bit more interested in Alex, especially after hearing he was not in fact one of the poors, but actually had some assets that were noteworthy. Causing her to message herwork of wealthy friends informing them that perhaps there was a neer to their elite social circle.


    ---


    The next day, Alex was in a particrly good mood as he sat in the physics ssroom waiting for the teacher to arrive. After all, his stepmother had promised him the night before that if he received a good grade on the test, then she would do anything for him.


    Try as he might, he had not been able to convince the woman to do anal up until this point, and considering she had the ass of a goddess, he wanted more than anything to im that virgin hole for himself.


    With this in mind, he spent the early hours of the day making small talk, while flirting with the nerdy girl next to him. She was particrly timid when conversing with Alex, almost as if she were a rabbit who had been caught in the sights of a hungry wolf. But Alex did not seem to mind this.


    "So, what are your ns for the weekend?"


    Min-Ji did not immediately respond to Alex. After all, a test was about to begin, and she wanted to cram in some more study time while she still could. But the man kept pestering her, and thus she finally sighed before responding to him.


    "I n to study, which you would be wise to do if you wish to pass this ss. No offense, but I have seen your marks, and if you do not improve your grades, you will need a tutor!"


    Alex simply smirked at this remark. He knew his grades were below average in math and physics, but he honestly didn''t care about that. He was just going to college to waste some time, and to party during his early twenties. The career he had in mind was far more exciting than some desk job, and didn''t require a college degree.


    However, Alex also had a secret weapon up his sleeve, and thus he decided that he would make use of his loyal system to cheat on the uing test. As long as it was a matter of love, he was sure that he could convince the Queen of hearts to give him the answers.


    Thus, he did not even sweat the uing test, as he spoke to Min-Ji with a charming smile on his face.


    "All you''re going to do is study? That''s a bit boring? I know. How about we go out for drinks tonight?"


    Min-Ji frowned when she heard this. Naturally, she had heard the rumors floating about regarding Alex, and she did not approve of yboys like him. Thus, she simply sighed and returned her gaze back to her book. Still, she could not help but gaze at Alex with curiosity in her peripheral vision. She had no idea why a guy like him was flirting with a girl like her, but she kind of liked it.


    Meanwhile, Hae-won had entered the ssroom, and noticed that Alex was flirting with her daughter. She quickly smacked Alex on the back of the head with her man folder before reprimanding him for his nonchnt attitude.


    "We have a test today. Why are you behaving so rxed? Should you not make use of this time to study? It appears as if you are not taking this university seriously!"


    There was an obvious defensive tone in the woman''s voice. After all, she cared far too much about her bonus, and if Alex''s test scores were poor on this exam, she could kiss that bonus goodbye. Thus, she was actually quite nervous.


    However, Alex was as calm as could be, and simply chuckled at the woman''s attitude before shamelessly flirting with her.


    "Min-Ji here says I should get myself a tutor. How about it Doctor Park, do you want to spend some one on one time educating me about physics? I''m sure I could teach you a few things as well..."


    This remark caused Hae-won to flush red as she stormed off to her desk, not willing to entertain this thug for any more than was necessary. Soon enough, the ss began and so too did its test, where Alex whispered to the Queen of Hearts in a voice so low only he could hear.


    "Hey, Queen! I need to speak with you!"


    The Queen of Hearts appeared, in a rather sophisticated teacher''s outfit, albeit while showing off her bountiful cleavage. She lowered the sses which she was wearing simply for aesthetics, while leaning on Alex''s desk with a confident smirk on her pretty face.


    "Oh? And here I thought that you had forgotten all about me? After all, you have not been paying the slightest bit of attention to your dearest Queen of Hearstely. So, what can I do for you, Alex?"


    Alex''s attention was entirely focused on the woman''s cleavage, which nobody else in the room could see. It took him several moments to snap back to reality before he asked the woman to help him cheat.


    "You know what mommy promised me, so help me ace this test!"


    A smirk appeared on the gorgeous young woman''s face as she leaned in close and whispered something to Alex in an alluring voice.


    "Oh? And what''s in it for little ol'' me?"


    Alex responded to the woman with a smug grin, before whispering to her what he would do if she helped him.


    "How about I fuck you until you arepletely satisfied?"


    This caused the Queen of Hearts to giggle slightly as she mocked Alex for hisck of tact.


    "My, aren''t you the charmer? Okay, fine, I''ll help you this one time, but be careful what you wish for!"


    After saying this, the Queen of Hearts began to list out all the correct answers for Alex, which he applied to the test. Not even fifteen minutes had passed before Alex finished the test, where he got up and ced it on the teacher''s desk.


    Hae-Won looked at Alex as if the man was simply trying to give her an aneurysm before scolding him for his carelessness.


    "You can''t possibly expect me to believe that you are finished already¡­ What? Did you just randomly guess the answers?"


    However, upon an initial observation of the test, Hae-won saw that Alex had answered the first few questions correctly. This caused the mature beauty''s jaw to drop as she began to scan the test with a fervent gaze.


    As for Alex, he hadpleted the test, and thus he walked out of the ssroom before Hae-won could even use him of cheating. Only to find that once he had exited the ss, he was ambushed by the feminist professor who he had previously fucked.


    She appeared quite d to see him, as she proposed a request to Alex that he found appealing.


    "Alex! Good, I was just thinking about you! I have a lecture in fifteen minutes, and I was wondering if you would attend. You know, so that I can properly show my students what kind of man to avoid!"


    Although the woman said this, there was a clear look of lust in her eyes as she stared down at Alex''s crotch. It was clear the real reason she wanted him to attend was so that they could fuck afterwards. And since Alex did not have anything to do for the next two hours, he ultimately decided to do so.


    "Sure, I would be happy to debunk your bullshit in front of your cult¡­"


    As much as thisment infuriated the woman, she could not get Alex out of her head. And thus she allowed him to say such crude remarks. She then grabbed hold of Alex''s hand and led him to her lecture hall, where he spent the entire ss period triggering the feminists for a second time. After which, Alex spent roughly thirty minutes giving the feminist professor the fucking of a lifetime.


    ---


    Thank you for reading my novel, if you wish to read a more serious story with an intricate plot, andplex world building, as well as a decent sized harem, and a few smut chapters. Please check out my two other novels: Tyranny of Steel, and Interster Age.

 Chapter 81 A Shameless Confession

    81 A Shameless Confession


    Awkward silence existed between Alex and the three women he was having dinner with. He had just confessed that he did not remember a promise he had made to his two sisters. It was because of this that Alex immediately shifted the conversation towards his mother and sisters, who he had not seen in over five years. All the while, he ate the first course of his meal with a wide smile on his handsome face.


    "So, tell me¡­ How has life been for the three of you over thest few years?"


    Diana looked a bit guilty when she heard this. She had indeed been living a life ofplete and total luxury. Something she had never been able to achieve prior to marrying Richard. Not only that, but she had begun adapting to the world of high society, going so far as to speak in a way that amon woman would not.


    Perhaps it was because of this guilt that she did not immediately answer Alex''s question. Instead, Kristina was the first to do so. She was still glum from hearing that Alex had forgotten his promise to her. One that she held dear in her heart for years, especially when she thought that her precious little brother was dead.


    "Honestly, Alex¡­ Life hasn''t been good for either me or Maddie¡­"


    The moment Kristina confessed this, Diana looked over at her daughter in shock, only to see that Madison was silently nodding her head in agreement with her twin sister''s words. Diana was so stunned by this that she could not help but blurt her thoughts out loud.


    "What do you mean, your life hasn''t been good? You have wanted for nothing? Everything you have ever wanted has been given to you! How has your life been bad by any means?"


    There was a hurt expression on both Kristina''s and Madison''s pretty faces as they gazed upon their mother with disbelief. They couldn''t help but raise their voice in a way that caused several of the other patrons of the restaurant to look over at their table.


    "What do you mean, how? You divorced our father, and then told us that our brother died! Do you have any idea how much that hurt Maddie and me? Believing that Alex was dead, and that our father had to grieve alone, it was worse than death!


    You may have been living a morous lifestyle as the trophy wife of a billionaire, but most nights I went to bed hoping that I would not wake up the next morning, and would instead find myself reunited with my brother in the afterlife! And when I woke up in the morning, I would cry because I was still breathing!


    The only thing that kept me going was knowing that Alex would want me to continue on without him! You have no idea how much we were hurting, while you pretended as if we were living in this happy family life without any faults!


    If that wasn''t bad enough, we had to deal with that pervert of a step-brother who kept trying to spy on us when we were changing or in the shower. For your sake, we acted like we were okay with this new life that you forced on us, but Maddie can attest we hated every moment of it!"


    Diana was truly dismayed at this sudden revtion, while Alex was enjoying himself. He was happy solely because Diana''s picture perfect lifestyle that she thought she had created for her girls was nothing more than an illusion. A figment of her own imagination. And if he was being honest, he was d that someone had shared his misery for all of these years.


    An argument quickly broke out between Diana and her daughters, as Alex sat back and enjoyed his meal, while watching the three women have a cat fight. Diana was quick to rebuke her daughters for never telling her this matter of what she believed was supremely important.


    "Well, if you truly felt this way, and for so long, why did you never tell me?"


    This, of course, caused both Kristina and Madison to scoff, as the younger of the two finally spoke up about her own personal feelings.


    "You wouldn''t have listened even if we told you! You were too self-absorbed with living the lifestyle of a social elite. The dinner parties with billionaires, the private flights to Europe, the designer brands and the thousand dor haircuts you got from the salon! You cared more about these things than the wellbeing of your own daughters!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Thisment did not sit well with Diana, who gasped as she stared at her own daughters in disbelief. The anger and resentment they had felt for years was nowing to the surface, especially after they finally reunited with their brother, who, for five whole years, they believed to have been dead. Alex was, of course, enjoying every moment of this, and continued to do so when Diana began interrogating her daughters.


    "How could you possibly believe that? I thought I was providing a better life for the two of you! Don''t pretend like you did not enjoy the same luxuries I did!"


    This, of course, had the exact opposite effect that Diana intended. Instead of admitting that they were the same as their mother, the two beautiful twins doubled down while pointing out the reason they so frequently bought frivolous things which were not the same as their mother''s.


    "Don''t you darepare us to you! The difference between you and us is that we would have rather still lived with our father and brother! We didn''t have a choice but to wear those expensive items, because you threw out all of our previous belongings!


    You thought they were too shabby for someone of the social elite to wear, even in the privacy of our own rooms! Did you know that Alex bought me one of the nes that you threw out? It was one of the few things I could remember my brother by, and you tossed it in the garbage! Because it was ill fitting for a member of high society to wear!"


    Madison once more nodded her head in agreement with her twin sister, which caused Diana to grit her teeth in anger. It was not that she wanted her daughters to throw away their old belongings, but rather it was a demand of her new husband, who did not want "his" daughters dressing likemoners. And she was quick to bring up this point.


    "You think I wanted you to get rid of your old things? I didn''t care either way! But Richard demanded that the two of you do so, so that you looked like you belonged to the new social ss you were entering. He made me be the voice of his will, specifically because he knew that neither of you would listen to him back then!"


    Upon seeing that, this petty little catfight was about to escte into a full-blown war. Alex finally sat up straight and ced down his winess, where he interrupted the squabble between his mother and older sisters.


    "Ladies, please, did you forget where we are right now? How about we all settle down and try to enjoy this meal? It has been five years since I have seen the three of you, and thest thing I want to see is you all fighting because of me. Whatever grievances you may have had with one another no longer matter. Because as you can see, I am alive, and doing quite well for myself, despite living alone with the old man for thest five years¡­."


    Thisst remark had its intended effect. Not only did it calm the three women down, but it stabbed Diana right in the heart, metaphorically speaking. There was, of course, a tinge of guilt that yanked at her heartstrings when she heard that the son she had abandoned had survived on his own, and had be a capable man in his own right and all of it without her by his side.


    As for Madison and Kristina, the two of them were practically willing to do anything their beloved little brother said now that he was alive and well. Thus, Alex was once more quick to shift the conversation to something else.


    "So¡­. Are the two of you in college? Or are you just surviving off of Dick''s fortune?"


    The two young women giggled when they heard Alex refer to their bastard of a stepfather by the nickname he hated most of all, and were d to steer the conversation away from their personal problems. Kristina was the first to voice what she and Madison were doing at UNLV.


    "Maddie and I both attend UNLV. I am currently working on my bachelor''s in Art, where I eventually want to go on and study fashion design. While Maddie is trying to get her bachelor''s in Graphic Design."


    Alex was not surprised to hear this. Both of his sisters were always creative types. And he was happy to see that they were willing to pursue careers that they found to be enjoyable. However, there were some things he was concerned about regarding his sisters attending a university and was quick to ask about them.


    "So, considering Dick''s fortune, I bet the two of you go out partying quite often? I mean, you do live in Las Vegas, and you two are now adults, so you can enjoy all the debauchery a ce like that has to offer, right?"


    Kristina and Madison looked a little embarrassed when they heard this question. After all, they lived in the party capital of the world, and despite being invited to god knows how many parties. The two of them never attended one.


    Maddie was an introvert who had a difficult time being atrge gatherings, and Kristina didn''t go anywhere without her twin sister. So if Maddie wanted to stay home and read a book, Kristina would do the same. Thus, they were a bit flustered when they admitted the truth to their brother, who seemed like the type who was often out drinking and partying.


    "We don''t party¡­ But I bet you have been to a lot of fun parties? Can you tell us what that was like?


    Alex chuckled when he heard this. He suspected that if his sisters were anything like how they were when he was younger, then they wouldn''t be the type to do that kind of stuff. However, the truth of the matter was that despite being invited to a bunch of parties by a bunch of different girls, the only one that Alex had ever actually attended was the karaoke night he had with Dal and her friends. And thus Alex admitted this much to the surprise of his mother and sisters.


    "Nah, not really. I went to one, and it wasn''t really my thing. Do I drink? Sure, quite a bit¡­ Do I smoke? Every day¡­ Do I hook up with chicks? All the time¡­ But to go out to a club, drop some molly, and dance around like an idiot? That''s not my style. I''m much too busy to waste my time on such trivial things.


    After all, not only do I go to university, but I work a full-time job, in addition to training in MMA for my professional career. The fact that I''m even able to bnce rtionships with nine different women while doing all of this is a miracle in and of itself."


    The three women frowned at Alex when they heard thisst part. Nine different women? How was it possible for one man to juggle so many rtionships? Kristina and Madison both had hoped that these were just flings and not anything serious. And thus they were quick to ask about it.


    "Alex¡­ These women? It''s nothing serious, right? I mean, you''re not romantically pursuing nine different women, right? How could you be?"


    Alex simply smirked when he heard this while taking a sip of his wine. He then blew his sisters'' minds with the multitude of rtionships he was in.


    "You really underestimate how much of adies'' man your little brother is, especially here in Korea, where I automatically get a +2 to attractiveness due to that fact that I''m a foreigner. I''m a Bona fide 12/10 here in Seoul.


    "Would you two calm down? They are my step-sisters. There is nothing wrong with me having a rtionship with them. After all, it is not like we are rted by blood or anything. Our parents just happen to be married. Other than that, I am aplete stranger to them, or was when we first met. By the way you''re acting, I might actually think that you were jealous!"


    11:38


    I can assure you, I''m not interested in pursuing sluts for anything other than a one-night stand. The fact that I have nine lovers means that they are women worthy of my time and effort. For example, the first girl who I started dating is my younger stepsister Min-Ah¡­ The second was her older-sister Su-Jin¡­"


    When Diana heard that Alex was fucking his stepsisters, she almost choked on her wine, while the man''s other two sisters gazed at him in disbelief. They were quick to shout at the man in a hysterical tone, one that once more drew the attention of the entire restaurant.


    "Alex, how could you!?!"


    "Alex, you mustn''t! Siblings.... Shouldn''t do those sorts of things!"


    Alex, of course, waspletely calm as he twirled his ss of wine before informing his two sisters of his reasoning for doing so.


    "Would you two calm down? They are my step-sisters. There is nothing wrong with me having a rtionship with them. After all, it is not like we are rted by blood or anything. Our parents just happen to be married. Other than that, I am aplete stranger to them, or was when we first met. By the way you''re acting, I might actually think that you were jealous!"


    Thisst remark immediately caused the two young women to sit down in their seats and flush red with embarrassment. Jealous? Of course they were jealous! Why wouldn''t they be when Alex had promised to marry them when they were kids?


    The two girls had never acted on their feelings before, because they thought that they were rted to Alex by blood. But now that they knew the truth, both of them wanted to pursue an actual rtionship with their little brother. However, when they were finally able to reunite with the man, they found out that he was already in a romantic rtionship with his two new stepsisters. It was simply intolerable!


    Thus the atmosphere became awkward, as Alex and the three women slowly but surely finished the twelve course meal. By the time it was over, Diana, Kristina, and Madison were all a little bit too intoxicated as they climbed into the Rolls Royce and allowed Alex to take them to his penthouse.


    After all, after Alex had shamefully confessed to being romantically involved with his new stepsisters, his mother and two sisters couldn''t help but drink all the wine that Alex had ordered as a way to cope with this shocking information.


    One way or another, when they finally arrived at the penthouse, the three women would be surprised to see Jung-Hyun, Hae-won, and Min-Ji all living in Alex''s home.


    If you would like to show support for the novel, please gift it with power stones, golden tickets, reviews,ments, collections, et cetera. And for every super gift I receive, I will publish an additional chapter either that day or the next!


    Zentmeister

 Chapter 106: A Shot at the Big Leagues

    Chapter 106: A Shot at the Big Leagues


    A month hade and passed, and like that, Alex hadpleted his final exams with full marks across all subjects. And though his harem wanted to celebrate this aplishment, Alex had bigger things on his mind. What time he didn¡¯t spend studying, or being with his women, he spent training for his uing fight and finally, after a month of effort, the day hade.


    As usual, all the women he had conquered were in the stands waiting for him. All except for one. Unlike hisst two fights, Alex did not walk out to heavy metal music. To the astonishment of the Korean audience, he walked out with the famous idol group Full Moon, of which Mimi was the front girl.


    The crowd went absolutely wild while Alex danced his way to the cage, with a bunch of pop stars who performed a live rendition of a never before released song, much to the joy of the meager audience which wasposed of only a few thousand people.


    This had never been done before in the history of the sport, and these fans had no idea what Alex had done to get such a favor from what was quickly bing the most popr girl group in all of K-pop. Nevertheless, dozens of fans livestreamed the walkout, and soon enough the inte was aze with discussions about this rather unheard of fight promotion from South Korea.


    Even the promoters had no idea that Alex was going to pull such a stunt, but if there was one person who was extremely happy with the result, it was Dan Weiss, who saw the effect that such a walkout had on the crowd, and made a note of it.


    However, the moment Alex stepped in the cage, the crowd went silent, and the girls of Full-Moon went to their VIP seating that Hee-Young had hooked them up with. Once the fanfare had died down, the crowd noticed that Alex¡¯s opponent was staring at him as if he were lunch. Still, Alex continued with his pre-fight tradition of rolling his wrists and baring his fangs, which were a part of his mouth guard.


    The announcer had gone out of his way to name his opponent, who was from Brazil. But Alex did not pay attention. His entire focus was on murdering this man with such brutality and style that the President of the Ultimate Fighting Challenge noticed him and decided to give him a contract. Thus, the moment the bell ding, Alex charged towards the center of the cage like an enraged bull.


    His opponent, however, had watched Alex¡¯s previous fights, and knew better than to try to stand toe to toe with him. He was a Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu ck belt of some renown, and thus his n was to stay on the outside, and pick Alex off with leg kicks and counter shots, before securing a takedown, and choking him out on the ground. And this was all fine and good, except for the fact that Alex was also a skilled grappler, even if he preferred to stand and brawl with his opponent. And because his fighting style could be described as sprawl and brawl, he was confident in his ability to resist any takedown attempt.


    Thus, his opponent¡¯s n fell out the window the moment he got punched in the face by Alex¡¯s straight left, which rocked the man. Upon realizing that he would need to effectively counter strike Alex, the man began to counter off of Alex¡¯s heavy shots. Many of whichnded and caused damage to Brazilian¡¯s body and legs.


    However, once the man tried to secure a double leg takedown, after Alex threw another straight at him, he quickly found that Alex¡¯s takedown defense was better than he had expected it to be. Once Alex had broken free of the man¡¯s grip around his legs, he threw a knee to his opponent¡¯s body, before allowing the man to get back to his feet, where Alex smacked him across the face with an overhand right.


    Alex maintained his pressure, yet despite doing so, his opponent was a master of footwork, and was able to circle around Alex, while avoiding having his back to the cage. But this left the man open to a lead leg kick, and since, the man stood in an orthodox position this allowed Alex toe forward with a jab, and a cross both of whichnded with some power, before Alex threw a lead leg kick with as much power as he could muster. This kick caught the man on the calf, right on his perennial nerve, which caused him to falter backward, where eventually only the cage kept him standing.


    The crowd roared with excitement, almost as if they were a bunch of frenzied piranhas who have smelled blood in the water. And knowing that this was a fight ending kick, Alex decided to finish his opponent in a spectacr disy of violence as he jumped up on the cage, and smacked the Brazilian right in the jaw with a showtime kick, knocking him out cold on the spot.


    Once the man hit the ground, Alex jumped on top of him andnded another three vicious elbows on the jaw before being pulled off by the ref. Where he jumped up on the cage and pointed to where the President of the Ultimate Fighting Challenge was seated. Alex pulled out his mouth guard and shouted to the man while beating his own chest.


    ¡°That is what I fucking live for!¡±


    Entirely amused by the young man¡¯s antics, Dan Weiss simply chuckled and pped his hands. It had been a dominant disy over a world ss grappler, and an undefeated contender for this minor promotion. Perhaps in another world, this Brazilian fighter would have beaten Alex and gone on to fight for the world¡¯s biggest promotion.


    But Alex had knocked the man out in under a minute of the first round, with an excellent disy of takedown defense, and vicious striking,bined with insane athletic ability as he pulled off a showtime kick KO.


    This was something that was extremely rare in the sport. And from the moment that Dan saw Alex brutalize his opponent and pump up the crowd with his antics, he knew that Alex was a star in the making. Thus, he decided to offer Alex a contract on the spot.


    Despite the fact that this was a small promotion in Korea that waspletely unrted to the UFC. Dan stood in the cage and congratted Alex on his victory, while everyone else was waiting for his opponent to recover from his defeat.


    ¡°That is the kind of shit I want to see in the UFC. What do you think, kid? Do you think you can hack it in the big leagues?¡±


    Despite the fact that he was just a regional fighter with three wins on his record, Alex was confident he could, and shook Dan¡¯s hand before assuring him that he would be the next big star.


    ¡°Mark my words, in three years at thetest, I will be your light heavyweight champion!¡±


    This caused Dan to break out into a fit ofughter, as he looked over at his employee before pointing at Alex with a smug grin on his face.


    ¡°The balls on this kid! I like it! Wee to the Ultimate Fighting Challenge!¡±


    Knowing that he had done the unthinkable and fought his way into the world¡¯srgest fighting promotion, with only three fights on his record. Alex was stoked, and after having his hand officially raised for the third time, he left the cage with a wide grin on his face. Where he found his women cheering for him, but perhaps none as hard as Diana and her daughters.


    ¡ª


    Like Dan had promised him, Alex had received a contract by the time he woke up the next morning. Where after reading it over several times to ensure he understood everything. Alex signed the dotted line with his signature. Once he had done this, he invited all of his women over to his penthouse. Because he needed to have a serious discussion with them. One he knew they wouldn¡¯t enjoy.


    Of course, he made sure everyone was nice andfortable with snacks and drinks. And while all sixteen of these women chatted with each other, having be acquainted over the past few months. Alex grabbed their attention by nging his spoon against his ss.


    ¡°Can I have all of your attention? I have an important announcement to make, and I need all of your opinions on the matter.¡±


    The women quickly shut their mouths when they heard that their man had something important to say, and thus Alex took a deep breath before letting his thoughts out.


    ¡°Alright, there is no easy way to say this, so I¡¯m just going toe out and say it¡­. Afterst night I have been offered a contract to fight in the UFC, and I signed it this morning. This is a huge opportunity for me to pursue my dreams. And I want to thank you all for the support you have shown me so far.


    There is only one problem¡­ I¡¯m not going to make it far in the big leagues while training at small gym here in Korea. And because of this, I have decided that I will be moving back to Vegas for an uncertain amount of time, so that I may train at one of the best MMA gyms in the world.


    Now, I know how this sounds. We have all finallye together and gotten to know one another. And I know that you all have lives here in Seoul, and can¡¯t follow me back to America¡­ So, I wanted to give you all a chance to air your thoughts on the matter, before I actually went through with it¡­¡±


    All sixteen of the women were stunned into silence, or well, neen, if you include Diana and her twin daughters. There were a variety ofplicated emotions on their beautiful faces. And for some time, the women whispered among themselves.


    Ultimately, it was Min-Ah who stood up, and was the first to speak. Which Alex thought was fitting, since she was the first woman who he had conquered since arriving in this world.


    ¡°Oppa¡­. I¡­ I want you to know that although it makes me incredibly sad that I won¡¯t be able to see you every day¡­ I just wanted to tell you that I support you going out and pursuing your dreams¡­ If this is what you want to do in life, then I have no problem waiting until you return to me¡­.¡±


    The moment Min-Ah said this, any resistance that the other women in his harem hadpletely crumbled as they too stood up and voiced their feelings on the matter. Sakura was the next one to speak after Min-Ah¡­


    ¡°You know that I will always be my daddy¡¯s little slut! So go out and kick some ass! I will be right here waiting for your return when you have the time!¡±


    This remark caused several of the women in Alex¡¯s harem to giggle. Until Chae-Yeong forced her way into the conversation after Sakura had said this.


    ¡°Alex, when you came into my life, I was blessed with the son I always wanted but could never have. You are a man now, and it would fill me with pride to support you as you pursue your dreams. I think I speak for all of us when I say we 100% support your decision. Even if it does make us a bit depressed to see you go¡­.¡±


    Alex was soon surrounded by his women, all sixteen of which stepped forward and shared a giant group hug. This honestly astounded the man, as he thought at least one of them would threaten to leave him if he decided to go through with this. Alex then felt his shirt being tugged on and looked down to see Mimi hugging him tightly with a pouting expression on her adorable face.


    ¡°Alex¡­ You are going toe back to visit us, right?¡±


    Upon seeing how adorable this girl was, he couldn¡¯t help but pet her pink hair and assure her that he woulde back to Korea as often as possible.


    ¡°Of course! Mimi, I will be back as often as possible. After all, I have my own private jet which is capable of making the flight from Vegas to Seoul. So don¡¯t be surprised if I pop in a couple times a month to spend time with you all!¡±


    Once the women in his harem heard this remark, they were far morefortable with the idea of Alex leaving for America. And thus, they all decided to spend the time from now, until then, with him.


    With this in mind, Alex and his harem absconded to his room so that he could take turns making love to all of them before departing for Las Vegas. Which he would do so once the break was over, and he could sessfully transfer to UNLV.

 Chapter 115: Stumbling Into the Wrong Bed

    Chapter 115: Stumbling Into the Wrong Bed


    Alex didn¡¯t remember how he made it back to his mother¡¯s penthouse. But security footage from the casino showed that he had stumbled into the building while so intoxicated he could barely walk. He had consumed his fair share of alcohol and drugs at the party. And was barely functional by the time he entered his room.


    Or at least he thought it was his room. However, by the time he stripped out of his clothes, and entered the bed, Alex heard a timid voice which he instantly recognized to belong to his older sister Madison.


    ¡°Alex¡­ what are you doing? Why are you ¨C¡±


    However Alex cut the young woman off before she could say a word and kissed her. Which shocked Madison, if she was half asleep before, she was now fully awake, as her first kiss was stolen by her little brother. She was just about to force him away, and tell him to stop, when he whispered something in her dainty ears.


    ¡°I remembered our promise just now¡­ So you want to be my wife huh?¡±


    Madison¡¯s cheeks were flushed as red as they could be, while he heart was beating rapidly. She honestly did not know what to say. But¡­ She smelled the scent of other women on Alex¡¯s body. Clearly he had been out fornicating again, and by now the young blonde haired beauty had finally realized that if she didn¡¯t make a move on Alex, he would pass her by and continue to hook up with random women.


    Thus, Madison kissed her little brother back, while grabbing hold of his strong, and rigid jaw with her dainty hand. Her words were all the confirmation that Alex needed to proceed with his drunken and lust filled thoughts.


    ¡°Be gentle¡­. It¡¯s my first time¡­¡± Alex was surprised to find that his older sister was wearing a near transparent white negligee, and matching panties. He never expected Madison to have such a sexy wardrobe hidden away. But he was happy nheless, as he pulled down the young woman¡¯s panties, and drunkenly licked her twat.


    Despite the fact that he as intoxicated, Alex¡¯s skills were still enough to bring pleasure to an inexperienced virgin like Madison. And thus it did not take long for the girl to cum all over her little brother¡¯s face. She held her hands over her mouth, from preventing her ecstatic moans from escaping, and in doing so waking up both her mother and sister.


    Once Alex knew that Madison was ready to ept his length, he lined up his shaft with the entrance to the young woman¡¯s virgin twat, and pressed forward. Piercing her hymen, and iming her chastity for himself. The sheer size of Alex¡¯s cock, of course was far too much for Madison to handle, and thus she began to bite her lip in an attempt to prevent herself from screaming in agony.


    Alex immediately knew what to do to rectify this, as by now he had ample experience in taking girls virginities. And thus, he kissed his older sister, and fondled her breasts, while whispering in her ear some advice that would ease the pain.


    ¡°Rx Madison¡­ Rx your muscles, and this will go much smoother.¡±


    Madison did as her little brother said, after all he had far more experience than a virgin like her, and thus she trusted his advice. And sure enough the pain of having her pussy torn open by a massive twelve inch cock began to ease up.


    Soon enough pleasure began to rece the pain, and Madison no longer felt the need to cover her mouth as she embraced her little brother an told him the feelings she had kept hidden for close to twenty years.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always loved you Alex¡­ Even when we were kids!¡±


    Alex smirked as he heard this, and nibbled gently on the girl¡¯s ear, while continued to thrust his hips forward, while increasing the pace of his actions. The blonde bombshell began to moan, which caused Alex to kiss her once more in order to prevent her from waking up their family.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Maddie, don¡¯t make a sound, or else we will have to exin to your mother and sister something extremely taboo¡­¡±


    Madison did as her little brother said, and simply wrapped her arms and legs around the man, allowing him to continue with his onught. And soon enough both of them had cum together. Where they passed out in each other¡¯s arms.


    The next morning Alex awoke with no memory of the night before, at least not after he had an orgy with the entire cheer squad for UNLV aside from Emily that is. But what was peculiar was that when he woke up, he noticed that Madison was naked, and clinging to him while sleeping with a loving smile on her pretty face.


    It was only when Alex saw the blood stains on the sheets, that he realized he had actually had sex with his older sister. Knowing the shit storm this would kick up if anyone found out, Alex decided he was going to try and sneak out of the girl¡¯s bed, and make it to his room without alerting anyone about what had happened between him and his older sister.


    Or so he thought he would, but fate had other ns, as the door to Madison¡¯s room opened to reveal and absolutely shocked, and livid Diana, as well as her older sister Shannon. Their screams were so loud, that it woke up Kristina who came rushing down to see just what had happened.


    ¡°What the fuck is going on here!¡±


    Madison finally woke up from the screams and found both her mother and aunt staring at her and her little brother with furious expressions on their faces. She wanted more than anything for Alex to make up an excuse. But he did not even try to deny what had happened between the two of them.


    ¡°This is¡­. Exactly what it looks like!¡±


    Diana and Shannon were stunned beyond belief, but to make matters worse, Kristina barged into the room to see what all themotion was about only to break out into tears and run away when she realized what her little brother, and her twin sister had done the night before.


    ¡°Alex how could you!?!¡±


    Alex sighed heavily and got out of bed without saying a word as he began to get dressed in front of his sister, mother, and aunt. All of which hadplicated expressions on their faces. Meanwhile Madison tried to exin the situation, but utterly failed to calm the wrath of the two mature beauties.


    ¡°Mom, Aunt Shannon, wait! It¡¯s not what it looks like¡­ Okay maybe it is what it looks like, but Alex and I love each other!¡±


    Both Diana and Shannon were in disbelief, as they began to chastise the young woman for her great sin.


    ¡°Madison! He¡¯s your fucking brother! Do you have any idea the amount of trouble that will ur if anybody finds out about this! I can¡¯t believe it¡­. My own children¡­ doing that¡­. Together!¡±


    However Madison was adamant that she did not do anything wrong. And thus, she fired back at her mother¡¯s screams with equal determination.


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s my brother? Then we will just move some ce where people just think we are a normal couple! Crisis averted!¡±


    Alex however had gotten fully dressed, and was prepared to walk out the door when his aunt stopped him.


    ¡°And where do you think you are going young man!?!¡±


    Alex simply scoffed before informing the woman of his ns.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to Korea until the two of you can calm your tits. Oh speaking of¡­.¡±


    Alex reached into his backpack, and pulled out a small ck box where he tossed it to Madison. The girl looked in confusion at her little brother, who had said he was suddenly leaving her, after they had spent the night together, and had tossed her something peculiar. However, when she opened the box, she was surprised to find a tinum, and diamond engagement ring. With a five carat ruby in the shape of a heart embedded in its center.


    Just when the girl was about to ask what her little brother meant by this, he smirked before exining where he had gotten the ring.


    ¡°I had a bunch of these made for my girls¡­ Though it isn¡¯t the right size for you, you can go to any jeweler and get that fixed. Now that you¡¯re my woman, I can¡¯t have you running around without dering your allegiance to me. See you around Maddie, unless you want toe with my back to Korea?¡±


    Though their sses had only just begun, Madison had no ns of staying in Las Vegas to be chewed out by her mother, and sister alone. Thus she quickly climbed out of bed, and got dressed before rushing past her mother, and aunt, where she hugged Alex tightly before saying the words he was hoping to hear from her.


    ¡°Wherever you go, I will follow you!¡±


    Alex smiled and petted the girl¡¯s silky golden blonde hair, before speaking to his mother and aunt who gazed upon the scene in astonishment.


    ¡°That¡¯s my good girl¡­ As for the two of you, give me a call when you have finally calmed down, and are ready to talk things through without your fucking emotions clouding your judgement. Peace!¡±


    With this said, Alex and Madison absconded from the penthouse, and immediately flew back to South Korea. Meanwhile, Madison held onto the ring in her hands, as if it were the greatest gift she had ever received. Though she had stolen a head start over her elder twin sister, Madison had no regrets since Alex had chosen to take her as his woman.


    After Madison fell asleep on the ne, the Queen of Hearts finally revealed herself when Alex was finally alone. He was sipping on a cup of coffee, while the sky was as dark as the abyss, and smirked when he saw the woman appear. With an almost excited tone in his voice, Alex asked the immediate question on his mind.


    ¡°So what did I win?¡±


    For the first time since meeting Alex, the Queen of Hearts looked at him with confusion on her pretty face, beforeughing at the man¡¯s expense.


    ¡°What? You thought that your mother and sisters were heroines? Guess again stud¡­ Although I won¡¯t punish you for adding a non-heroine to your harem, even if she is your sister. After all you have been givenplete and total free reign from here on out. So even if you wanted to turn on your fertility settings and knock a bitch up, I would not interfere. Though you should be aware of the consequences that having a child would have on your life.¡±


    Alexughed when he heard this, he had added his own sister to his harem. Or should he say a woman that he had been raised to believe was his sister. Thus, he was honestly a little bit proud with himself. Oveing the enormous bridge that was sibling rtionships, was something most men were not capable of doing.


    Even for siblings that were not blood rted, if one had grown up around their sibling at a young enough age like Alex had, there was usually a sense of aversion at the idea of sleeping with them. One that was present in minds of both parties.


    This was a psychologicalponent that had formed long ago in the minds of humans via evolution to prevent inbreeding. Apparently Alex had no such natural block, and neither did Madison. Making them a rarity among the human species.


    Thus, after thinking about it for some time. Alex began to speak up to the Queen of Hearts, with a particrly satisfied expression on his face.


    ¡°Well, I suppose that is one down, two to go, huh?¡±


    The Queen of Hearts sighed and shook her head before questioning the purpose of her existence after hearing Alex¡¯s shameless words.


    ¡°I should have known you were nning to add those three into your harem¡­. Alright, fine, whatever. I¡¯m not going to make ament on that from now on. You do you Alex,ter yer!¡±


    After saying this the Queen of Hearts disappeared, leaving Alex alone once more to enjoy his coffee in peace. Soon enough he would arrive in Seoul, where he would be weed home like a king. As for Diana, Shannon, and Kristina, they would have to work through their revulsions and jealousy towards Alex and Madison¡¯s behavior on their own.

 Chapter 116: Cast Out Like a Leper

    Chapter 116: Cast Out Like a Leper


    While Alex was flying out to South Korea on an impromptu visit to his harem. Emily had gone to school, whereupon entering cheer practice, she noticed that something was very wrong with the girls of her squad.


    They had an extremely difficult time performing even the most basic maneuvers, and thus Emily was forced to call it quits early. Where, after cleaning up the gymnasium, she followed her friends into the locker rooms so that she could shower and change.


    It was while she was in the shower with the other girls of her cheer squad that Emily heard something that waspletely and utterly shocking. Apparently, none of the girls had seen Emily enter, and were too focused on their discussion to notice her presence. Because of this, Shasta spoke about what she and the other girls had done the night before with Alex at the party.


    ¡°I have no idea how Emily expects us to practice afterst night. I can barely fucking walk! Let alone climb a pyramid!¡±


    Another girl of the squad was quick to speak about why this was the case for all of them, agreeing with Shasta on her perspective.


    ¡°O.m.g¡­ Despite the fact that I¡¯m like totally sore, it was worth it! I came five times on Alex¡¯s cock! Totally worth it!¡±


    Emily¡¯s eyes opened wide in shock and was just about to say something when her other friends began to voice their perspective on the orgy they had the night before.


    ¡°I know¡­ I literally thought I was going to die when Alex fucked me. I have never had such an enormous cock before. I mean, Chad and I used to hook up before he and Emily got together, and Alex has got at least a solid four inches on him¡­.¡± At this point, Emily could no longer hold back her thoughts. Not only were her friends talking about hooking up with Alex, but apparently at least one of them had been sexually involved with her boyfriend as well. Not to mention they were now making fun of Chad for allegedly being smaller than Alex. She could not help but voice her thoughts aloud with an expression of absolute fury on her otherwise gorgeous face.


    ¡°You¡¯re all just fucking with me, right? Don¡¯t tell me that all of you seriously slept with Alexst night? And don¡¯t any of you ever talk about Chad that way again!¡±


    The girls looked at Emily with confusion on their faces before Shasta responded to the girl¡¯s hostile tone with one of her own.


    ¡°Why do you care who we fuck? I thought you were just friends with Alex? Besides, you have Chad¡­ Though I¡¯m starting to feel like he can not possiblypare to Alex. Remember when Chad fell on his face after swinging at Alex? That was so fucking funny!¡±


    One of the other girls on the cheer squad immediately imitated Alex and the words he said after Chad had attacked him.


    ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re a boxer now?¡±


    Once she said this, all the other girls broke out into a fit of giggles, while Emily was absolutely seething. This caused Shasta to immediately ask Emily about how she even knew Alex.


    ¡°How do you know Alex, anyway? Didn¡¯t he just move here from Korea?¡±


    Emily wanted to scream at her friends for going behind her back and having a reverse gangbang with her childhood friend. But she was honestly more mad at Alex for doing such a thing, especially when he had a girlfriend waiting for him back in Korea. Thus she bit her tongue, and remain silent. But the girl kept pestering her, and thus she was forced to answer the question, despite not wanting to.


    ¡°We are childhood friends, alright? Alex used to live here when we were kids¡­ He moved away about five years ago. I haven¡¯t seen him since, well, untilst night, that is¡­.¡±


    This intrigued the girls with Shasta going so far as to make ask a question that thoroughly pissed Emily off.


    ¡°Oh really? Well, since you¡¯re with Chad, you don¡¯t mind if Alex and I start dating, do you? Afterst night, I¡¯m not sure if any other man could possibly satisfy me!¡±


    However, this immediately caused the cheer squad to break out into a catfight with Emily, saying her thoughts on the matter first.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking dare!¡±


    This confused Shasta, but before she could ask why Emily reacted this way about a guy who was just a friend, all the other girls pounced on her.


    ¡°You thieving bitch! You think you¡¯re going to date Alex? No fucking way! He¡¯s mine!¡±


    This, of course, prompted Shasta to spit out a retort to the girl who said that.


    ¡°Thieving bitch? What did you seriously think Alex would choose between you and your loose fucking cunt over me!?! I bet he didn¡¯t even get any pleasure from fucking youst night!¡±


    It was at this moment that a third girl interrupted and insulted Shasta for being the biggest whore of them all.


    ¡°You¡¯re one to talk Ms. my body count is over one hundred! If anyone should be Alex¡¯s girlfriend, it is me!¡±


    Shasta scoffed when she heard this and rolled her eyes before responding to her friend in a way that would turn off any guy who heard such shameful words.


    ¡°Ugh, I¡¯m just going through my hoe phase, every girl does it! Don¡¯t slut shame me!¡±


    And just like that, before Emily knew how it had happened, the entire shower had turned into one giant cat fight. Where her friends began to pull at each other¡¯s hair, p each other, and call one another a bunch of whores.


    Emily honestly couldn¡¯t stand to watch her friends behave in such a shameful and embarrassing manner and thus got out of the shower, where after getting dressed, Emily decided to visit Alex and give him a piece of her mind. There was simply no way she was going to forgive the man for sowing so much discord among her friends!


    ¡ª


    Emily knew exactly where Alex lived, since she had kept in touch with Diana over the years. And thus she drove to the casino that Diana lived at and took the elevator to the woman¡¯s penthouse. Whereupon knocking on the door, she was about to scream in Alex¡¯s face, when she realized that he was not the one who answered it.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? You have no fucking right to- Oh¡­ Hello Diana, I¡¯m sorry, I was looking for Alex, is he home?¡±


    Diana had a glum expression on her face as she shook her head before exining where Alex went.


    ¡°No¡­ He¡¯s gone back to Korea¡­¡±


    This news had forced all the anger out of Emily¡¯s heart. As for a reason unknown to her, she suddenly started feeling anxious. This fear had even spread to her voice as she instinctively grabbed onto Diana¡¯s hands and asked the most important question in her mind.


    ¡°For how long? Don¡¯t tell me he has permanently gone back to Korea? He has only just returned to me!¡±


    The moment Emily realized she said these words, she blushed and averted her gaze from Dian, who wore a bitter smile before inviting the girl inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­ How about youe in, and we can discuss this over a ss of wine?¡±


    Emily¡¯s curiosity was at an all-time high, and thus she silently nodded her head and followed Diana into her home. Where she realized the two of them were not alone. Kristina was sitting at the table with a sullen expression on her face and a ss of wine in her hands. While Shannon was just as miserable.


    Diana quickly poured a ss of wine for herself, and another one for Emily, which she ced on the table in front of the girl. Emily was so curious about why everyone was so sullen that she couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Why is everyone so down? Did something happen? Is Alex okay!?!¡±


    Kristina looked away when she heard this as she struggled to hold back the tears in her eyes, and Shannon simply had a zed look, as if she could not believe she was living in reality. As for Diana, she sat down and took a sip from her wine before exining what had happened.


    ¡°Alex and Madison¡­ Hooked upst night¡­. When we found out, we were naturally furious, and so he decided to take Madison with him back to Korea. He didn¡¯t say when he will be back, only that we should call him when we have calmed down¡­.¡±


    Emily stared in shock when she heard this news. She honestly could not believe it, but the looks on everyone¡¯s faces told her it was true. She was just about to make ament about how outraged she felt when Shannon beat her to it.


    ¡°What kind of sick bastard has sex with his sister?¡±


    However, Diana¡¯s words shocked Emily even more, as she openly admitted the secret that she and John had held from the world. One that Shannon already knew.


    ¡°Now, now Shannon, you know the truth behind their rtionship. Technically, they haven¡¯t done anything wrong¡­ It¡¯s just¡­ A little hard to believe¡­¡±


    Shannon nodded her head in agreement with her little sister¡¯s words, while Emily spoke her confusion aloud.


    ¡°Wait, hold on¡­ Alex fucked my friends in the cheer squadst night, and then he came home and fucked Maddie? What the hell, doesn¡¯t he have a girlfriend back in Korea? I never knew he was such a cheating scumbag!¡±


    Diana looked at Emily with a bit of pity. She had been keeping Alex¡¯s secret for him for some time now. But it was not until her older sister spoke her thoughts aloud that the woman was forced to tell her the truth.


    ¡°Hold on, Alex is still in a rtionship with a girl back in Korea? And he fucked an entire cheer squad? Diana, what the hell is going on with that brat of yours?¡±


    Realizing that she had no choice but to tell the truth, Diana let out a heavy sigh, and took an enormous gulp of her wine before responding.


    ¡°Alex doesn¡¯t just have a girlfriend back in Korea, he has an entire harem. Sixteen different women that he is romantically and sexually involved with. All of which are exclusive to him. But they arepletely fine with him going around and fucking anyone he wants¡­ I don¡¯t really understand it, but that¡¯s the truth.¡±


    Shannon immediately spat the wine she was drinking all over the table, before questioning her little sister about whether or not she was fucking with her.


    ¡°Sixteen! Sixteen women! How? I mean, I know the kid is extremely good looking, and has a certain charm to him, but how does a neen-year-old brat like Alex have that many women who are exclusive to him? Wouldn¡¯t he have to be at least a millionaire to pull such a wild stunt off?¡±


    Diana had a guilty expression on her face as she nodded her head before confirming the truth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly how much Alex is worth. But you know that Mren Senna he drives around in? That car is worth over a million dors, and I didn¡¯t buy it for him. He had it shipped over from Korea¡­. He also has a Lamborghini convertible, a Lamborghini Yacht, and a luxury penthouse in Gangnam, along with his own private jet.


    Supposedly, Alex was getting paid six figures for a few months of work as private security, and he invested that wisely. To the point where, after living in Korea for around six months, he now has millions of dors. But Alex hasn¡¯t exactly been forting with how much money he has, or how he acquired it.


    It doesn¡¯t matter; the money is real, and because of that, he provides for his women. They want for nothing, so long as they are loyal to him. Not to mention Alex is incredibly handsome, a professional fighter, and hung like a horse. When you think of it like that, it¡¯s easy to exin why so many women would fall for him. But why they would all agree to share him? That is beyond my understanding.¡±


    Both Shannon and Emily gazed at Diana inplete and total disbelief. Words could not express how shocked they were when they learned the truth about Alex. He wasn¡¯t just some little kid, like they had always thought of him as. He was now a high-quality man with many resources and a lifestyle that most men could only dream of having.


    Somehow, Emily could not help but internally take back the words she had said to Chadst night upon learning that Alex was only neen and yet he was already able to live such avish lifestyle. Meanwhile, Chad continued to live an ordinary life and that would not change until after he could go pro. The two men honestly could not bepared at the moment.


    Still, once Chad went pro, he would be making more money than Alex, and unlike Alex, he was not the type of guy to cheat on her. Or so she hoped. And while both Emily and Shannon were internallyparing the two men, Kristina finally spoke up with tears in her eyes. The words she said shocked everyone at the table.


    ¡°It¡¯s so unfair! It was supposed to be me! Why didn¡¯t Alex crawl into my bedst night? Why did he have to enter Maddie¡¯s room? I¡¯m so jealous!¡±


    Until now, both Diana and Shannon had both assumed that Kristina was upset over the fact that her two siblings had done something so taboo. But the reality was that Kristina was so distressed because Alex had chosen her younger twin sister over her. And because she had been left behind, while the two of them absconded off to Korea by themselves.


    Emily was so shocked by Kristina¡¯s words that she immediately blurted out her thoughts about the matter.


    ¡°Why would you want a guy like that? He has sixteen women that he¡¯s fucking!?! Not to mention god knows how many side hoes? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will get an STD? Or that he will leave you when he finds some other girl?¡±


    Yet Kristina simply shook her head, before ring at Emily, as if she were an idiot.


    ¡°It¡¯s seventeen now that he has taken Maddie as his lover! And you just don¡¯t understand! You have never understood Alex! I always hated that he fancied you so much when you have always thought so poorly of him! Alex is extremely kind and protective of the women he loves. He just doesn¡¯t treat sluts seriously! And now that he¡¯s a millionaire, he can provide a life of luxury for his women. He¡¯s better than ever!


    So what if he has multiple women? All the greatest men in history have had multiple wives and concubines! And one day Alex will be the greatest of them all! Yet he chose Maddie over me! Why couldn¡¯t it have been me!?!?¡±


    The four women sat in awkward silence for some time. Not knowing how to cheer Kristina up, when the rest of them were all extremely pissed at Alex for what he had done.


    ¡ª


    After football practice, Chad was surprised to find that Emily had already finished up and left school for the day. Clearly, she was still mad at him, or so he thought. And thus, he wanted more than anything to apologize to the girl for his drunken mishap. With this in mind, Chad drove to her house, only for her parents to tell him that she had not yet returned from school.


    With everything that had happened between him and Emily the night before. Chad had be seriously worried, especially when he thought about that little punk Alexing onto his girl. Because of this, he got extremely nervous and turned on his phone, which he used to track Emily¡¯s location.


    She did not know that Chad had gotten hold of her phone and installed a tracking app. But when the man saw that Emily was currently at the Casino where Alex was living, he became absolutely livid. And thus Chad got into his muscle car and drove like a madman with the intent of beating the ever living shit out of Alex for trying to steal his girl.


    When Chad arrived at the Casino, he quickly made his way to the elevator that took him to Diana¡¯s penthouse. Where he began to pound on the door.


    ¡°Emily! Open up! I swear to god if you¡¯re with that prick Alex, I¡¯m going to kill the both of you!¡±


    The door immediately opened to show the ring expressions of four angry women. Diana was the first to speak as she scolded Chad for showing up at her home unannounced.


    ¡°Who exactly invited you to my doorstep? Young man, you have a lot of nerve to show up here without any notice! Give me one reason why I shouldn¡¯t call security and have you banned from the Casino? Especially after you just threatened my son!¡±


    Chad stood in the doorway of the penthouse while absolutely dumbfounded. Not only did Diana look like she wanted to eat his liver, but Shannon was also present and was absolutely furious at Chad for what she had said. All the anger she felt towards Alex for being such a dirty yboy immediately transferred over to Chad. As she mocked the young man for hisck of ability in fighting.


    ¡°Please! You think you couldnd a single punch on Alex? Pathetic! Do you honestly believe the two of you are still children where you can bully Alex simply because he is younger than you? If you actually tried to hurt my nephew, he would bury you six feet in the desert!¡±


    These words were incredibly hurtful, and agitating to Chad. Who had begun to be incredibly self conscious over Alex¡¯s recent rise to fame as a professional fighter. However, it was Emily¡¯s frown and vicious words that dealt the most damage to Chad¡¯s heart.


    ¡°How the hell did you know I was here?¡±


    When it was confirmed that Emily did not actually invite Chad to their little meeting. The four women became even more hostile as they demanded an answer from the man.


    ¡°Yes¡­ That is a good question! How exactly did you know that Emily was here, of all ces?¡±


    Chad realized that he hadpletely fucked up. And tried his best to exin his actions in a way that didn¡¯tpletely make him look like a crazy stalker.


    ¡°Okay¡­ Promise you won¡¯t get mad¡­ But a while ago I installed a tracking app on your phone¡­ I swear I was just-¡±


    Emily gazed in horror when Chad said this, before quickly essing her phone and finding the tracking app. She immediately yeeted her phone at Chad in a fit of rage, which struck the man in the head, opening a cut as it did so. The girl then proceeded to scold her boyfriend for his creepy actions.


    ¡°You have been spying on me!?! For how long!?! What kind of creep does something like that? Oh, my god¡­ I¡¯m dating a fucking stalker!¡±


    Chad immediately tried to defend himself again, but his words fell on deaf ears.


    ¡°Wait, Emily, you don¡¯t understand¡­ I mean, you know how possessive I am, and-¡±


    Once he had said those words, Emily yelled at the man in disgust.


    ¡°You fucking creep! Get out! Get out now! Or I swear to God I¡¯m going to call the cops on you! Don¡¯te near me ever again!¡±


    Chad wanted to defend himself, but Diana had already called security the moment that Chad admitted to stalking his girlfriend. And because of this, security arrived and grabbed hold of Chad before he could properly defend himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make this difficult for us, son¡­ You wouldn¡¯t like what will happen to you if you were to do so!¡±


    Knowing that there was no way for him to make up for this, Chad hung his head in defeat, and was escorted out of the Casino. Where he was banned for life. This meant that his face was added to a list that Casino security was forced to memorize, and if Chad ever showed his face on the premises again, he would be arrested for trespassing.


    ¡ª


    As for Alex, his ne was still flying across the Pacific when he received a notification from his system about what had happened between Emily and Chad.


    [Emily is terrified of Chad for tracking her location!]


    [-20 Affection from Emily to Chad!]


    [Emily¡¯s Affection to Chad: 50/100]


    [Emily is worried about her safety, and wants your protection!]


    [+5 Affection from Emily]


    [Emily¡¯s Affection: 50/100]


    Alex was shocked that the seeds he had subtly nted in both Chad¡¯s and Emily¡¯s minds had so quickly born fruit. After all, considering the fact that when he first returned to Vegas, Emily¡¯s affection towards Chad was already 80/100, his entire n for winning Emily over was not to treat her like a princess, but to sabotage her perception of Chad. And after only a few days, the man was already brought down to an equal ying field. However, what surprised Alex even more were the messages that immediately followed the previous ones.


    [Shannon is disgusted with Chad¡¯s creepy behavior]


    [-5 Affection from Shannon to Chad]


    [Shannon¡¯s Affection to Chad: 35/100]


    [Shannon is turned on by the fact that you are rich]


    [+5 Affection from Shannon]


    [Shannon¡¯s Affection: 50/100]


    Evidently, Diana had ratted him out to her sister, and judging by the timing of things, that also meant that Emily now knew that he was now rich as well. But Emily was not Alex¡¯s first target. Among all the heroines that he had met so far in America. Shannon was definitely the one with the most potential to be conquered in the shortest amount of time. And thus, Alex nned to focus the lion¡¯s share of his attention on his aunt.


    But none of that mattered at the moment, because Alex was about to have a loving reunion with his harem, and that was all he could really think about at the moment. While Alex would be weed home by his women as a conquering hero. Chad had just been cast out by his potential harem like a violent leper.

 Chapter 117: Return of the King Part I

    Chapter 117: Return of the King Part I


    The moment Alex stepped off the ne, he was not the least bit surprised to see that there was a limousine waiting for him. Sent no doubt by Hee-Young, who he texted about his trip back to Korea, along with all his other women.


    However, what truly shocked the man was that the moment he stepped foot into his luxury penthouse, there were sixteen beautiful women, all of whom were kowtowing on the floor, whilepletely and utterly naked. Before Alex could even say a word, they spoke in unison, as if all sixteen women had been practicing this mantra for days on end.


    ¡°Wee home husband¡­¡±


    Madison was absolutely stunned when she saw this sight, and did not know how to react. However, Alex wore a sadistic smirk as hemented on his women¡¯s greeting.


    ¡°Now that is how I expect to be greeted by my girls¡­ I see that you all have spent some time Rehearsing this¡­ Good job! Now, how about you all stand up and greet your newest sister?¡±


    All sixteen of the gorgeous women looked up with a look of excitement on their faces, hoping that perhaps Alex had conquered an unknown and foreign beauty. Only for them all to realize that it was Madison, the man¡¯s older sister.


    Still, not one of them frowned, or evenined, instead they all walked forward and greeted Alex with a hug and a kiss, before giving a tonic hug to Madison while introducing her to their veryrge and unorthodox family


    ¡°Wee home, sister!¡± Were the words that they all spoke to the young woman, and since all of his women were already naked, Alex felt the need to get nude himself.


    ¡°You know¡­ I have always wanted to own my own ce and just walk around naked all day¡­ And now I finally can, that¡¯s it! From now on, there shall be no clothes worn in this penthouse, unless we are greeting guests or heading out. Or¡­ For bedroom purposes like lingerie and cosy!¡±


    After saying this, Alex began to strip out of his clothes, revealing his well-toned body and his massive erect cock to his women. All of which became moist at the sight. Still, they were disciplined enough to properly greet their man with a nice cooked meal before absconding off to the bedroom. And thus, some of the girls grabbed Alex¡¯s clothes and brought them into theundry room, while others began to serve the feast.


    As for Madison, she had awkwardly taken off her clothes while blushing immensely. She tried to cover her sensitive areas, but Alex would not let her do such a thing.


    ¡°Now, now Maddie, there is now need to conceal such a heavenly body. We are one giant family in this household, so be free from your normal restraints!¡±


    With a particrly embarrassed expression on her gorgeous face, let go of her breasts and crotch to reveal her stunning body to Alex, and all his other women.


    Alex quickly sat down at the head of the table, with a particr wholesome smile on his face. Min-Ah, and Mimi were quick to im the seat next to him. While Sakura sat down in hisp. Trying her best to resist the urge to stick her man¡¯s cock into her moist and tight twat.


    As for the rest of the women, they all sat down at the table too, and began to ask Alex about how his trip to America had been so far.


    ¡°Alex, we all saw your most recent fight! You were so amazing! The inte is lit me with your highlight videos, and there are thousands of influencers talking about how you might be the next big thing in the sport! Even here in Korea your poprity is rising, simply because you started your career here, and are a Korean resident!¡±


    Mimi shoved a spoonful of food in Alex¡¯s face. The man did not even have to feed himself, as the three women nearest to him all took turns doing so for him. There was a wide and loving smile on the girl¡¯s adorable face as she spoke to Alex with hopeful eyes.


    ¡°Who knows Alex, maybe one day you might even be more popr than me¡­ There are even several girls in the industry who have called you their crush!¡±


    Alex happily ate the food, whilementing on his recent rise in poprity.


    ¡°What can I say? Even I was astounded when I suddenly became the most popr guy on campus. I was even invited to a party after my first day of sses. Oh, btw, I¡¯m thinking of investing in more property here in Korea, and in Vegas. There are at least five women I have encountered in America who might be your new sisters soon, and this penthouse isn¡¯t big enough for all of us¡ª¡±


    The women were shocked to hear that Alex was already making moves on so many other women, despite only being in America for less than a month. But they were not the least bit perturbed by the idea of Alex bringing home more wives and concubines.


    During the time that Alex was away in America these women had gotten to properly know one another, and after some spending some time together building tonic bonds, the sixteen women hade to ept the harem, no matter howrge it grew to be in the future.


    However, Maddie was shocked by this news, as she had been with Alex throughout his time in America, and was quick to ask just who these five women were.


    ¡°Wait five? Who are they?¡±


    Alex swallowed another bite from Min-Ah¡¯s spoon, while Sakura gently messaged his throat, before answering Madison¡¯s question with a confident smirk on his handsome face.


    ¡°Well, it was going to be six with you. But your sister and mother are on my list, though Diana will have to suffer a bit more before I deem her worthy of redemption. Then there is aunt Shannon, my old childhood friend Emily, and my grappling trainer Nessa. I¡¯m sure there are more who will reveal themselves in time. But for now, I¡¯ve got five beauties to conquer!¡±


    Sakura spoke up for the first time since Alex had returned home, and she did so with a rather shameless tone in her alluring voice.


    ¡°I know you are excited by the prospect of these five new women daddy¡­ But you have an incredibly naughty daughter to discipline, and sixteen other wives and concubines to take care of¡­ So shouldn¡¯t your attention be on all of us right now?¡±


    By now Alex was too horny to continue eating dinner, and thus he smirked and kiss the girl while groping herrge tanned tits. Since Sakura¡¯s tan was sprayed on, she had noticeable Tanlines. But Alex only found this to be more attractive. Since the girl was so impatient, he had no choice to fuck her right now.


    ¡°God dammit Sakura¡­ when you say it like that, I guess I have no choice but to oblige!¡±


    Alex then picked the girl up and tossed her over his shoulder, beforemanding the rest of his women to follow him into the bedroom.


    ¡°Alright, I have no idea how all of us are going to fit, but let¡¯s get to it!¡±


    The sixteen other women immediately dropped their forks and knives and followed Alex into the bedroom with eager expressions on their wless faces. Once Alex had ascended the staircase, and entered his bedroom, he dropped Sakura onto the bed face first, where he quickly got on his knees, and began licking the girl¡¯s twitching asshole. Evidently she couldn¡¯t wait a moment longer, and needed her daddy inside her right now.


    Yet Alex did not give the young gyaru what she wanted. Instead, he groped her plump ass, and tongued her hole, preparing it with his spit for the fucking of a lifetime. Of course, Alex¡¯s other women weren¡¯t going to sit by and do nothing. Min-Ah quickly got down on her knees, and began to suck on Alex¡¯s massive cock, while Mimi began sucking on his pink nipples.


    Even the pure and innocent idol wanted her lover inside her at that moment, and thus she yed with herself, while inhaling his [Pheromones] and sucking on his nipples. Eventually Alex felt like he was ready to perform the job, and shoved the two other girls away, as he got on top of Sakura, and slid his cock into her tight ass.


    Sakura¡¯s tongue immediately fell out of her mouth, as hearts formed in her neon pink eyes. All the while, she begged her daddy to fuck her harder.


    ¡°Daddy! Daddy! Fuck my slutty ass like I¡¯m amon whore!¡±


    One of the reasons why Alex favored Sakura so much was the fact that despite being a virgin before they met, she liked being treated like amon slut, and would say the most outrageous things. Not only that, but as it stood, she was currently the only one of Alex¡¯s women who actually enjoyed anal sex. And thus Alex would fuck herrge and tanned ass whenever he could.


    ¡°Yes! You are daddy¡¯s little slut! Now take my big white cock up your ass, bitch!¡±


    Before Alex knew it the girl¡¯s asshole tightened on his cock like a vice grip as she announced that she had alreadye.


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m Cumming!¡±


    Alex smirked when he heard this, before shoving his cock as deep as it would go in Sakura¡¯s ass-pussy while shooting his first load of the night deep into her rectum.


    Once Alex had done this, he withdrew his cock from the young woman¡¯s asshole and repositioned her so that her face was hanging off the edge of the bed. Where he proceeded to fuck the girl¡¯s throat as if it were an onahole.


    This shocked the young gyaru, but she tried her best not to gag or throw up, as the massive twelve inch cock forced its way down her slutty throat. His other women began to pout, almost as if they were concerned Alex was paying too much attention to Sakura.


    But Alex did not believe this was the case. After all, with his [Incubus] ability, he could literallyst as long as he wanted to, and cum as much as he wanted to. Thus, when he saw the sixteen other women pouting, he was quick tough and inform them that he was prepared to go all night with them all.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t you worry, after I fill all of Sakura¡¯s holes with my semen, the rest of you are getting a simr treatment. We are going to be up all night, so prepare yourselves!¡±


    This only caused the sixteen women to blush, and be even more excited while they each masturbated at the sight of their man fucking a high school senior¡¯s throat. Sakura even yed with herself while Alex fucked her mouth pussy until finally he shoved his cock as far as it would go in the girl¡¯s mouth before ejacting another massive load down her throat.


    Once Alex had pulled his cock out of the woman¡¯s mouth, she had had an intoxicated look on her pretty face, as if she werepletely drunk with lust, she struggled to voice her thoughts aloud, as Alex pulled her into hisp, and fucked her in the reverse cowgirl position.


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡±


    This caused Alex to smirk as he fucked the girl¡¯s tight twat, all the while kissing her, despite the fact that he had just cum inside her juicy lips moments ago, where he then whispered something into her dainty ears, that caused the young woman to be even more excited.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m your daddy¡­ Now cum for daddy!¡±


    Alex yed with the woman¡¯srge breasts, which bounced about almost as if they were made of gtine while he fucked her tight cunt. In the end, she came a total of three more times before Alex fulfilled his earlier promise and flooded her womb with his seed.


    After which, Sakura passed out on the bed, where she was dragged out of the room by two of the other women and left to sleep in one of the guest beds. Alex then sat down on his bed and asked the sixteen other women who wanted to take her spot.


    ¡°Whose next?¡±

 Chapter 118: Return of the King Part II

    Chapter 118: Return of the King Part II


    Min-Ah was quick to volunteer before any of the other women could, and dove her face and head first into Alex¡¯s crotch, attempting to clean Sakura¡¯s scent off of it, and rece it with her own. While the girl sucked on her Oppa¡¯s cock as if it were the tastiest treat in the world, she fingered herself in anticipation for the pration that she would receive soon enough.


    The petite, and thin girl tried her best to swallow as much as her Oppa¡¯s cock, but she was not as skilled as Sakura who by now had so much experience with Alex that she could almost fit the entire twelve inches down her throat. Still, despite this, Min-Ah easily got 8/12 inches down, which was enough for Alex topliment her.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s my good girl, alright Min-Ah, this is it your Oppa is Cumming!¡±


    After saying this, Alex grabbed hold of the girl¡¯s raven ck ponytail and gripped it hard, before shoving her face farther onto his cock than she had ever been able to achieve before. A full nine inches went down the girl¡¯s mouth, before her Oppa sprayed his thick and viscous cum down it. Yet Min-Ah did not panic, and instead closed her eyes and swallowed every bit of it like a champ.


    Once she had finished doing so, Min-Ah lied back on the bed with her legs and pussy spread, while begging her Oppa to fuck her senseless.


    ¡°Please¡­ Oppa! I can¡¯t wait any longer! Fuck me!¡±


    Alex smiled and kissed the girl before shoving his entire length inside her puffy kitty. She would have moaned like a bitch in heat the moment he did so, but her moans were muffled by the kiss. Alex began to grope the girl¡¯s b-cups, while shoving his length in and out of her tight cunt. Every time he did so, he would whisperpliments to her, in between his kisses.


    ¡°That¡¯s it! Just like that! That¡¯s my good little Min-Ah!¡± Eventually, after a full hour of fucking Min-Ah¡¯s pussy, and the girl Cumming five times, Alex put out the fire in her womb with his seed. Yet just when Alex was about to ask for the next girl, Min-Ah roll onto her stomach, and presented her small but toned ass to him.


    She spread her ass cheeks apart to reveal that her asshole was lubed and ready to go. With a seductive smile on her adorable face, Min-Ah begged her Oppa to fuck her ass like he always did to Sakura.


    ¡°Oppa¡­ Please¡­ I¡¯m finally ready!¡±


    Since the girl had asked so kindly, Alex did not see a reason not to fulfill her request, and thus he slowly, but surely, eased his big white cock into the Min-Ah¡¯s tight Korean asshole. Normally she would wince in pain every time Alex tried to get even in inch of his cock inside. But it would appear Min-Ah had been training herself for some time now, and thus his cock fit all the way inside. Where Alex began to grunt at how tight of a fit it was.


    ¡°God damn Min-Ah¡­ You surprised me!¡±


    Yet Min-Ah appeared to be absolutely ecstatic as she said the words that made all the fifteen other women waiting for their turn incredibly jealous.


    ¡°I did it! I fit Oppa¡¯s big white cock in my ass-pussy!¡±


    Alex chuckled when he heard this, as he began to thrust his hips with increased intensity. He couldn¡¯t help butpliment the girl for going through so much effort for his sake.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Min-Ah, you did it! Congrattions! Now your Oppa can fuck all your holes with his big white cock!¡±


    There was an absolutely ecstatic expression on Min-Ah¡¯s face as she came for the first time with her ass. And since she still wasn¡¯t fully used to anal sex, despite training herself for this day, Alex fucked her just long enough to cum inside her ass. Once he had done so, the girl was dragged off by the others andid down next to Sakura on a spare bed.


    Alex didn¡¯t even have to ask this time. Mimi was already in his bed, with her legs spread, and a weing gesture that told Alex she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. And thus Alex decided to oblige the girl. Mimi wasn¡¯t used to crazy sex positions, nor was she ustomed to oral and anal sex. Thus, Alex simply fucked her with the style they had always done, which was the missionary position.


    Still, that was more than enough for the cute and innocent idol, whose fans worshipped as a goddess of purity. If they had known that she had given her body, mind, and soul to a foreigner, they might actually hang themselves in despair.


    Alex, of course, kissed the girl, and whispered extremely wholesome things to her the entire time. Which was what turned her on the most. Meanwhile, she moaned and whimpered as Alex¡¯s slow pace was all she needed to get off.


    ¡°Alex¡­ I love you¡­. I love you more than anything!¡±


    Alex smiled when he heard this, and whispered the words back to her that she had spoken to him, knowing it was what Mimi desired to hear.


    ¡°I love you too Mimi¡­ You¡¯re such a good girl, now ept my creampie!¡±


    After saying this, Alex bucked his hips forward and shot a load deep inside the young idol¡¯s pussy. Where she too was dragged out like the others.


    Su-Jin was next. Unlike her little sister Min-Ah, she hadn¡¯t prepared her ass in advance for Alex, and felt a little left out. But before she knew it, Chae-Yeong got on top of her daughter and presented her rear to Alex. She could not stand by and wait any longer and demanded Alex fuck them both at the same time.


    ¡°Son, be a good boy and fuck your mommy, and Noona¡¯s pussies at the same time. I simply can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±


    Su-Jin was utterly bbergasted that her mother would be so shameless and tried to force the woman off of her. But Alex had instantly shoved his twelve inch cock into his noona¡¯s drizzling twat. Where he would take turns between the two women until both of them had climaxed well over three times.


    After shooting a load into Su-Jin¡¯s pussy, which was an act that caused the girl to pass out. Alex then focused his entire attention on Chae-Yeong. The truth was, he wanted to test out how potent his seed was, now that he was allowed to turn off his birth control setting. And there was nobody Alex wanted to impregnant more than his mommy. Thus, he began to goad the mature Korean beauty into asking for his children.


    ¡°Chae-Yeong¡­ You are so beautiful, and still fertile¡­ Don¡¯t you think we should start a family, you and I? Don¡¯t you want my children?¡±


    For some time now, Chae-Yeong had beenmenting on how she wanted Alex¡¯s white babies. At first, it was just some nonsense that she said to turn herself on more in the moment. But for some time now, she had been thinking about having a biological son with Alex. The son she never had. And thus she was serious this time, when Alex asked her this question.


    ¡°Yes, my son, more than anything! Give mommy another son to love! The son of my son! Give your mommy your white babies!¡±


    Alex smirked like a devil when he heard this and immediately switched off his birth control. The truth of the matter was a woman like Chae-Yeong, who was in herte thirties, did not have much time left to have children¡­


    And if this was what she wanted, he nned to give it to her. Thus, despite the numerous warnings that appeared from the system when he deactivated birth control, he came inside the mature Korean beauty¡¯s womb three whole times before she passed out.


    Once Alex Chae-Yeong was removed from the bedroom, he did not immediately turn off the birth control. After all, he had plenty of women like Chae-Yeong in his harem, who were at the very end of their fertility. And thus, he wanted to attempt to get each and every one of them pregnant tonight.


    And after fucking his stepmother, there was another beautiful, mature woman who came to his mind. Which was Sakura¡¯s mother. Kaede looked a little upset after seeing the previous mother daughter duo give themselves to Alex at the same time, and made ament on her own daughter¡¯s impatience.


    ¡°That foolish girl! We could have given you a simr treatment, but she just had to go and get ahead of herself. Oh well, husband, I hope you enjoy this old body of mine.¡±


    Alex indeed enjoyed Kaede¡¯s incredible body. And began to message his cock between her massive tits. It was entirely obvious to one look at the Japanese milf where her daughter got her stunning looks and divine body from. And while Kaede performed a paizuri on her ¡°husband¡± she began to suck the tip until Alex came all over her pretty face.


    Once he had done this, Alex picked the mature Japanese beauty up into the air and fucked her with a suspended congress position. Even though Chae-Yeong and Kaede had given birth to daughters, their holes were both tight and velvety smooth. As much as Kaede liked to admonish herself for being old. Alex found her body nothing but enticing, and he was quick to tell her this while ravaging her tight and moist twat.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t call yourself old! You¡¯re so beautiful, and your body is nothing but sinful! Perhaps another baby will make you realize how young you really are!¡±


    By now Kaede was drunk with lust, and couldn¡¯t help but get turned on by the prospect of getting pregnant by Alex. Thus, she called out to him and demanded he impregnate her.


    ¡°If that is what my husband desires, then it is my duty as his wife to bear his children. Please¡­ Give me a son!¡±


    Alex smirked when he heard this, before doing exactly as Kaede asked of him. Or so he hoped. Thus, Alex fucked the Japanese Milf silly, while Cumming in her womb as many times as he had done Chae-Yeong. Alex was about to turn back on the birth control, and go for one of the younger women now that he had fucked two milfs, but Hee-Young immediately stepped forward.


    There was an almost domineering look in her violet eyes as she wore a wicked smile on her wless face. She did not even bother cleaning off the love juices of the previous woman, and straddled onto Alex¡¯s big white cock with a lustful gaze. Where she then demanded that she receive the same treatment as her previous sisters.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve decided to finally take your role as a man seriously? You should take responsibility for the fact that you crippled my only son and give me a proper heir! Can you imagine the scandals when my peers find out about this? Hee-Young descended from a dynasty of Joseon nobles, bearing the child of a foreignmoner! And yet I want it so badly! Do it Alex! Impregnate me with your white seed!¡±


    Alex could not help but smirk as he did what the woman asked. He fucked her raw; he fucked her hard; he fucked her senseless, and in the end, he had shot enough of his baby juice inside her womb, to the point he was absolutely certain that the silver-haired milf had be pregnant.


    Alex looked over and saw that there were still nine women who he had not managed to get with. Thus he sighed heavily before pointing at Ja-Young, and telling her toe join her mother. He, of course, reactivated the birth control, so that he did not get the young woman pregnant, like he had her mother.


    ¡°You just going to sit there and watch?¡±


    Knowing that her master had chosen her, Ja-Young rushed forward, and began cleaning up her master. She was even wearing a choker now, which, though wasn¡¯t obvious to the average eye, was clearly a mark of her status as Alex¡¯s ve.


    The beautiful silver-haired heiress cleaned up Alex¡¯s massive cock with her mouth before sitting in hisp, and piercing her pussy with the man¡¯s shaft. Alex instantly began to choke the bitch, as he taunted her for her actions.


    ¡°Did I fucking give you permission?


    A masochistic smile appeared on Ja-Young¡¯s face as she continued to bounce on Alex¡¯s cock, while at the same time he thrust his length insider her.


    ¡°No, Master¡­ This ve has been a bad girl. Please punish me!¡±


    With this said, Alex smirked sadistically ash he wrapped the girl up into a rear naked choke, and began to cut off the blood supply to her head. He continued to fuck her tight and moist hole, which felt like oiled velvet wrapped around his cock, and tightened with a vice grip. Until the girl had cum over, all over Alex¡¯s shaft.


    She then passed out, not by the intense fucking, but by the choke Alex applied where he then tossed her onto her mother. Before demanding that, the next two women join him.


    ¡°Dal, Eun-Ji,e¡­.¡±

 Chapter 119: Return of the King Part III

    Chapter 119: Return of the King Part III


    The two red-haired beauties got down on their knees and began to take turns sucking Alex¡¯s cock while he sat on the edge of the bed. They had seen the man release more cum than they thought was humanly possible, and yet he was still rock hard. No doubt a normal man could not perform to such an extent, yet Alex was not a normal man. His stamina was almost limitless thanks to his [Incubus] Ability.


    Alex sat back and enjoyed the sensation of having his dick sucked by two beautiful women who just so happened to be a mother daughter duo. And after spraying a load all over their pretty faces, hemanded them to both get on their hands and knees. Where they quickly assumed the position waiting for Alex to choose one of them to fuck.


    Naturally, Alex chose Dal first, as he pped the girl¡¯s firm ass before inserting his cock inside her. The moment he did so, she began to moan like a whore, causing her mother to pout. Yet Alex did not leave Eun-Ji by herself, and began to finger her twat, preparing it for the raw fucking it was about to receive.


    Dal couldn¡¯t help but shout out thoughts as she climaxed all over Alex¡¯s cock.


    ¡°Alex, I love you! Please don¡¯t ever leave me!¡±


    Naturally, Alex rewarded the girl for her loyalty with a hearty dose of his semen. Which he shot deep inside her womb, before immediately moving onto her mother. For this prime milf, Alex had once more disabled his birth control, and mounted the woman as if he were a breeding bull. He fucked the mature Korean beauty from behind while groping her massive tits. All the while he whispered sweet nothings into her ears.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you begged for my seed yet? Do you not want to join your sisters in procreation?¡±


    The mature redheaded beauty bit her lips in hesitation. She was, after all, an ER surgeon, and if she got pregnant, she would not be able to perform her job. But¡­ She also knew she was reaching the end of her fertile years, and until now, she had been satisfied with raising Dal to adulthood. Yet now, after watching Alex boast about impregnating the other women in his harem who were her age, she couldn¡¯t help but admit she did not want to be left out. Thus, after several moments of contemtion, while having her back blown out from Alex¡¯s thrusts, Eun-Ji cried out in an almost desperate moan, begging Alex to impregnate her like the others.


    ¡°Please! Gift me with your children!¡±


    Alex couldn¡¯t help but smirk when he heard this, and thus he thrust his entire length inside Eun-Ji, and sprayed his seed all over her womb. If she was even remotely fertile, she was now pregnant. Before Alex could even call for the next woman, or remove the four who were already passed out on his bed, Hae-won volunteered herself, as she sat on Alex¡¯sp in the cowgirl position and began to kiss the man, while taking his dirty cock inside of her. Hoping that the semen leaking from its tip would get her pregnant like the others.


    There were hearts in the woman¡¯s eyes, as if all she could think about was having Alex¡¯s child. And thus she said something which caused her daughter to be quite embarrassed who watched the scene from afar.


    ¡°Alex, as your teacher, it is my duty to teach you about human reproduction, so please use my womb as a demonstration to show my daughter the joys of motherhood!¡±


    Alex smirked as he suckled on the mature brte¡¯s tits as if he were an infant trying to drink his mother¡¯s milk. He continued to thrust his entire length into her tight and wet twat as he did so. After talking about impregnating all the other milfs, Hae-Won, and by the looks of it, Jung-Hyun¡¯s reproductive organs had gone into overdrive. Thus, he had no choice but to give them what they wanted.


    Eventually Alex came inside his Physics professor¡¯s cunt, after it had begun constricting his cock like an anaconda. Clearly, she had cum, and thus Alex did the same. Once Hae-Won was off of him, there was only one milf left to impregnate, and thus, Alex smirked before motioning for Jung-Hyun to step forward. Who by now was leaking a river onto the carpet.


    ¡°Come here Jung-Hyun¡­ Let me give you a proper son, one who is worthy of your parentage!¡±


    Jung-Hyun jumped at the chance to start over. She wanted nothing to do with her own pathetic son, and the man who was his father. Her divorce was finalized, and she had no custody over the brat. But to have a son with Alex, she knew that even if she spoiled the kid rotten, he would turn out alright. Because she had Alex to properly discipline the brat.


    Thus she jumped onto Alex¡¯s rock hard cock, much in the same fashion Hae-won had done, and kissed the man before whispering into his ear something that made him excited.


    ¡°You will be a proper father to our son¡­ Together we will raise our children properly.¡±


    Alex continued to thrust his hips inside of Jung-Hyun¡¯s pussy. All the while, she bounced on his cock as if she could not get enough of it. And in the end, he came inside her just like the others. Once he had finished this, he made sure the women passed out on his bed were dragged off to the guest rooms. Where he then de-activated the birth control and gazed upon the remaining four women with a lust filled gaze.


    ¡°So? Whose next?¡±


    Min-Ji, Ji-An, and Chun-Hei, Nari, all looked at each other and blushed, before getting on their knees and properly cleaning their man¡¯s cock. They gave him a quadruple blowjob while he watched the three gorgeous young women do their work. And eventually he shot a massive load all over their three pretty faces.


    Once he had done so, the four women organized themselves into a tower, with their pussies facing Alex. He took turns fucking each of them senseless until they had all passed out from the pleasure. After which, Alex wiped his sweat from his brow, and realized he had just fucked sixteen women at once. Wait, that wasn¡¯t right. Wasn¡¯t there seventeen now?


    It was only then that Alex realized he had forgotten a girl, and noticed Madisonying asleep in the corner. She had fingered herself into a state of unconsciousness. And thus the man sighed, and shook his head, before picking her up and bringing her downstairs. Where he tossed her into the infinity pool. Instantly waking his sister up in the process.


    Madison red at Alex and shouted at him for his actions, only to realize she could see the entire city of Seoul from where she was standing.


    ¡°You asshole, what were you thinking? Woah¡­ It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    Alex approached his sister, and leaned her against the ss edge of the pool, where he began to kiss her neck, and finger her twat. An action which caused the girl to be flushed in embarrassment, but not as much as she did when she heard his words.


    ¡°Not nearly as beautiful as you, my beloved older sister¡­ You didn¡¯t seriously think that I forgot about you, did I?¡±


    Madison was just about to say something when Alex kissed her on the lips and thrust his entire cock into her tight, barely used twat. Unlike thest time they had sex, there was no pain this time around, only pleasure. And thus, Alex fucked his sister against the edge of the infinity pool while groping herrge breasts.


    The young woman couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed, because it was entirely possible for someone else to see them if, for whatever reason, they had binocrs and were gazing across from the balcony of another penthouse.


    But Alex didn¡¯t care, because the odds of that happening were virtually non-existent. Thus, he spun Madison around and ravaged her from behind within the pool. Which was a unique sensation she had never thought she would ever feel in her life. The cold water of the pool kissing her delicate white skin, while the heat of her body emanated from within thanks to Alex¡¯s thrusts.


    Madison didn¡¯t realize it yet, but she was thoroughly hooked on having sex with her little brother, or should she call him her lover? The two of them fucked in the pool for over an hour before Madison could no longer take the pounding. And thus, Alex carried her out, and back into the house, where he copsed in the bed next to her, and several other of his women. Thus, ending a night filled with debauchery.

 Chapter 120: Milf Haven

    Chapter 120: Milf Haven


    While Alex was in the shower washing up after an intensive night of sex with his seventeen women. The oldest members of his harem had awoken early and gathered in the kitchen to prepare a giant breakfast for their man and all of his lovers.


    The six mature beauties were allpletely naked as they prepared the meal. After all, Alex hadid down thew the other day, effectively stating that their penthouse was now a nudist colony. Not that these women really minded such a thing. Last night was perhaps the fourth orgy that some of these milfs had engaged in with Alex, while it was the second for others.


    By now they were used to the naked bodies of their sisters, and had no sense of embarrassment, even when their tits and asses jiggled with each movement. Kaede cracked an egg onto a frying pan, as she began to speak about her own daughter, and the first time she had witnessed the girl having sex with Alex.


    ¡°You know¡­ It seems like forever ago when I caught Alex and Sakura having sex. It was the first night I let Alex stay over at my house. I don¡¯t think either of them knew, but I watched them in the doorway and masturbated to the sight of my own daughter get ravaged by Alex¡¯s big white cock¡­¡±


    As if she were relieving her memories, Kaede¡¯s mind went back to that exact night. She was trying to sleep, but having difficulty doing so. When she heard a slight yelp ur from her daughter¡¯s room. At first, she thought that she was hearing things. But this yelp quickly turned into a moan, and the mature beauty quickly realized what she was hearing.


    Astonished that her daughter would have sex with her boyfriend beneath her roof. Kaede silently stalked through the halls of her house in an attempt to interrupt her daughter. But when she arrived at the door, she realized it was slightly open. And from the angle she was looking at, she could see Alex¡¯s big white cock prating her daughter¡¯s virgin pussy.


    Without understanding why, the woman¡¯s pussy began to flow like a river, a river she had though dried up a long time ago. Rather than intrude on her daughter¡¯s first time, Kaede fell to her knees and began to y with her kitty, while she watched her own flesh and blood submit to a foreign lover.


    And suddenly Kaede was snapped back to attention, as she herself realized she was dreadfully wet. As were all the other women who were trying their best to ignore their arousal and continue with their prep work. ¡°Anyway¡­ You could say that Alex reminded me I was a woman¡­ I secretly masturbated to thoughts about him every day until he took us on his yacht. I was so happy when he decided to make me his woman, because I never thought a man as young as him would be interested in an old woman like myself. So what about you girls? When did you realize that Alex was fucking your daughters?¡±


    There was an awkward look on the other milfs¡¯ faces as they debated whether or not they should actually say the truth. But ultimately, Eun-Ji sighed and spoke the truth before any of the others.


    ¡°It was hard not to know what was going on. My home is small, and Dal is very loud, as you all well know. Alex came to us while injured, and I did everything that I could to save his life. After which Dal decided to repay him for the kindness he had shown her, by giving him her virtue.


    And just like Kaede, Dal¡¯s attention shifted back in time to the day that Alex hade to her home. Eun-Ji, like Kaede, was trying to sleep when she heard her daughter¡¯s moans. However, unlike Kaede, she did not go and check on her daughter. After all, Dal was an adult who could make her own choices. However, the next day, after Alex left, she sat Dal down and had a conversation with her. Dal had the widest smile that Eun-Ji had ever seen, as she asked the girl if this was really was she wanted.


    ¡°Dal, I know he saved you from that bastard¡­ But you didn¡¯t have to give him your body like that. There were other ways to repay him.¡±


    Yet there was a dreamy look in Dal¡¯s eyes. As she spoke about Alex¡¯s heroic rescue.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t see him, mom¡­ You weren¡¯t there¡­ He was my knight in shining armor! He burst through those doors and yed the dragon who kidnapped me. It was so romantic¡­ I think I¡¯m in love with him¡­ Especially afterst night. My God, he is so freaking big! There is no way that is normal¡­ You¡¯re a doctor, right, mom? What¡¯s the average size for a man?¡±


    Eun-Ji choked on her coffee a little after hearing such a question. But because she was a medical professional, she did her best to remain calm as she answered her inexperienced daughter¡¯s question.


    ¡°It depends on a multitude of factors. But for an American? I think it is somewhere around 14.2 centimeters, or roughly 5.6 inches¡­.¡±


    Dal scoffed at that figure and shook her head before sipping her coffee and expressing her shock.


    ¡°Wow, that seems so¡­ small¡­.¡±


    These words caused Dal¡¯s mother to be confused as she quickly spoke her thoughts about the matter.


    ¡°Well, that is quite a bit bigger than the average Korean man¡­ Dal, just how big are we talking here?¡±


    Dal had an almost proud smile on her face as she shook her head in disbelief once more after hearing what her mother said. She was practically bragging about Alex¡¯s size when she spoke about it.


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t measure it¡­ But if I had to guess, at least 30 centimeters. I mean, at the bare minimum 30 centimeters. It¡¯s probably slightly bigger than that, though!¡±


    Eun-Ji spit her coffee out all over the floor when she heard her daughter¡¯s boast, and looked at the girl as if she were a wounded animal. It took the mature red haired beauty a few moments to formte a response, but when she did so, there was a worried tone in her voice.


    ¡°Dal¡­ You should make an appointment with your gynecologist¡­ That is not fucking normal!¡±


    However, Dal shook her head, and sighed, before expressing how she felt fine, or as fine as a virgin could be after having her hymen busted by a 12 inch cock.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine, a little sore, yeah, but I¡¯m fine¡­ Honest!¡±


    After this, Eun-Ji recovered from her thoughts and finished preparing her meal. There was an awkward expression on her face as shemented on what happened next.


    ¡°Anyway, you all know the rest of the story. After that, Alex took us out on his yacht, and I had sex with him after getting a little too drunk. If I¡¯m being honest with myself, after experiencing that¡­ there was no way I¡¯d ever fall for another man. Luckily for me, Alex appears to have a thing for older women, and epted me.¡±


    Hae-won remained silent as the other milfs talked about how they learned about how Alex had fucked their daughters. Everyone already knew her story, as there were multiple witnesses to it. Thus, Hee-Young was the next one to voice her story.


    ¡°I have the exact opposite story of you girls. Alex forced himself on me after I tried to ckmail him¡­ Like you said, after experiencing having sex with him, I knew there was no way I¡¯d ever be satisfied by anyone else. So I decided he was an ideal lover and stuck with him.


    But Ja-Young, on the other hand, well let¡¯s just say when I learned about her and Alex, I was shocked, to say the least. And just like the Hee-Young began to reminisce about the time she learned about what happened between Alex and her daughter at the park.


    Hee-Young was in the middle of a board meeting, discussing this quarter¡¯s profits, when she received a curious message from her secret lover. At first, she thought it would be a tantalizing photo of him showing off his exquisite body, like he often sent her, or perhaps a request for something that only she could provide him. Or hopefully a booty call!


    But instead it was a video attachment. Where Hee-Young noticed from the thumbnail that Alex was screwing some girl. Thus, she quickly excused herself from the board meeting, and entered the restroom where she activated her headphones, and watched the pornographic video of Alex and her beloved daughter.


    Alex had dragged Ja-Young around the dog park at night by a leash, and even forced her to piss on a fire hydrant as if she herself was a fucking dog. The idea that her noble offspring, her princess whose blood contained a hundred generations of Korean nobility, was so humiliated and degraded by a filthy foreignmoner. It turned Hee-Young on beyond any sense of reason.


    Luckily for her, she was in her own private executive bathroom, or the other stalls would have heard her moaning in pleasure while she yed with herself. What would have been far more scandalous was if anyone were to have heard her words, which encouraged Alex to ravage her daughter¡¯s tight virgin hole.


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right! Fuck that bitch! Ravage her noble pussy like the conquering barbarian you are! Soil her pure lineage with your filthymoner seed! Impregnate my princess with your half-breeds! God, I¡¯m Cumming, I¡¯m Cumming Alex!¡±


    Not only did Hee-Young show the other milfs the video of her daughter being humiliated by Alex, but she also showed the recording she had taken of herself while masturbating to the aforementioned footage. Chae-Yeong simply giggled when she saw this, before questioning Hee-Young¡¯s sanity.


    ¡°You have some serious problems, Hee-Young¡­¡±


    This caused the mature silver haired beauty to pout, as she immediately shifted the subject and questioned Chae-Yeong about how she first found out about her daughter¡¯s fucking Alex.


    ¡°Oh yeah? And what about you? What¡¯s your story?¡±


    Chae-Yeong immediately sank back into her memories, but not the ones that the other women were expecting, and spoke her tale as she did so. It was not long ago that Alex came to her doorstep. By then, Chae-Yeong had long since been his woman. But when she weed her son home, she was absolutely astonished by who was with him.


    The one, and only Mimi. The idol of the century, the pure, innocent, and kindhearted girl who millions of fans around the globe worshipped as a goddess. Chae-Yeong included. The woman was so surprised when Alex introduced them that she actually cut herself with the knife she was using to cook the meal with.


    Mimi immediately became concerned about the woman¡¯s injury and performed first aid. Chae-Yeong was, of course, freaking out as the girl¡¯s super fan, and was amazed that Mimi was bandaging her wound. By the time the girl finished, and kissed Chae-Yeong¡¯s bandaged finger, as if that was somehow supposed to take the pain away, she looked up with a pure smile, and spoke in an endearing tone.


    ¡°There all better!¡±


    Chae-Yeong looked over at Alex, who simply smirked and nodded her head, where the mature Korean beauty responded by grabbing hold of the young idol and hugging her.


    ¡°Oh Mimi! I support you and Alex with one hundred and ten percent of my heart! Don¡¯t worry, my lips are sealed! Even if I were to be dragged away and tortured for information about your rtionship, I would never say a word to anyone! Wee to the family! I am so happy to finally have a daughter I can be proud of!¡±


    This shocked Mimi, who looked at Alex for help. Causing the man to simply sigh, and pull the woman off of his girl. Before lecturing his mother about personal boundaries. This, of course, caused Mimi to blush and be more endeared to Alex.


    When Chae-Yeong finally finished the story, the other milfs were looking at her as if she were an absolute loon. With Jung-Hyun being the first to speak.


    ¡°What the fuck do you mean that you finally had a daughter you could be proud of!?! You already had two fully grown daughters! Also, why the fuck are you talking about Mimi? We asked about your daughters! Not a girl who is unrted to you!¡±


    Chae-Yeong simply pouted and looked away as she muttered her thoughts aloud.


    ¡°Alex is my son, Mimi is his wife, that makes Mimi my daughter¡­¡±


    With this, the group of milfs broke out into friendlyughter. And just in time for Alex to descend from the stairs as if he were a god among men. There was a wide smirk on his face when he saw his women getting along so well, and he was quick toment about it.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny? You know what it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m just d to see you all get along. Anyway, you should all probably wake the rest of the girls. After all, I have big ns for us all today¡­¡±


    The women looked at Alex, and were quick to ask about the details of what he had just said.


    ¡°What kind of ns?¡±


    Alex, however, shook his head and smiled before being deliberately vague.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, just know that we are going to have a fun day together, all eighteen of us!¡±

 Chapter 121: A Viral Proposal

    Chapter 121: A Viral Proposal


    After all the other women had woken up and began to eat their breakfast, Alex made an announcement to them all. One which they all found to be dreadfully exciting.


    ¡°Alright, so my time here in Korea will be extremely limited, no more than a few days before I have to fly back to Vegas. So to make the most of it all, I wanted to take all of you girls out to the mall, so we can have some fun together. I have already called for a luxury limobus to pick us up, and it should be here in an hour and a half. So how about all of you dress nicely for the asion, because I n to do so myself?¡±


    The various women around the table all began to chat with one another while excited.


    ¡°A date! One giant group date? I can¡¯t believe it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since Alex has taken me out, I can¡¯t wait!¡±


    And after a dozen or so responses like this, Alex made another announcement.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, Mimi, I have a wig prepared for you, and some colored contact lenses. I wouldn¡¯t¡¯ want you to lose a career by being seen with me. So I have made some proper preparations. If I were you, I¡¯d also do my makeup a bit differently, so you are less recognizable.


    ¡°Mimi smiled and nodded her head, before responding to Alex¡¯sments with a joyful tone.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to try it on!¡±


    After saying this, Alex and the girls continued to talk about stuff, and finished their meals, before he and the girls prepared themselves for the date. By the time they all descended from the penthouse, every single one of the women was so beautiful that Alex knew there was simply no way that his harem wouldn¡¯t catch the attention of bystanders.


    Thus, he decided to be on high alert, in case any men tried to speak with his women, or worse, behave inappropriately toward them. He continued this mindset as he led the women onto the luxuries limobus. Which had a dining table, a waiting staff, a toilet, and plenty of seating, sofas, and TVs to entertain the crowd.


    These types of busses were normally meant for long journeys, but sense Alex had so many women by his side, it was really the only means avable to transport them across town with only one vehicle. Thus, he sat and enjoyed thepany of the seventeen different women who fawned over him. Which surprised the waiting staff, as they expected the bus to go to a long destination, rather than just a ten-minute drive.


    But sure enough, that was all that was needed, and once they arrived at the Mall, Alexid down some ground rules.


    ¡°Alright, since there¡¯s so many of us, I want you all to stick to me closely. Don¡¯t go wondering off. If one of you wants to buy something, just speak up, and we will enter the store. You can rx. We have literally all day to shop, so don¡¯t rush it. Also, anything you desire is on me, that includes you, Hee-Young, and Ja-Young! Don¡¯t even think about paying for something!¡±


    The rich mother daughter duo blushed as they heard this. Both of them were wearing gorgeous purple dresses that showed off the natural curves of their bodies, while still remaining tactful enough to be worn at a high society event. The color of the dresses matched their eyes perfectly, and really showed off just how light their skin was.


    Sakura shamefully saw this as an opportunity and grabbed hold of Alex¡¯s hand, refusing to let go no matter what, as she thanked Alex for spoiling her.


    ¡°Thank you daddy! You¡¯re the best!¡±


    Sakura was dressed in a low-cut sequent neon pink dress, which also went well with her eyes. The dress definitely made the girl look like a bimbo, which she kind of was, if Alex was being honest. But he simply wrapped his arm around the girl and dragged her in close. Knowing that she was the one that guys were probably the most likely to make a move on.


    Upon seeing that Sakura had once more stolen an opportunity for herself, Nari ran up to Alex, and secured his other arm. She was in a jet ck dress that was fairly modest, at least whenpared to Sakura¡¯s. She spoke to Alex as if she were a cliched Tsundere, as she denied grabbing onto his hand because she liked him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be confused! It¡¯s not like I like you or anything¡­ I just feel safer with you around.¡±


    Naturally, as Alex expected, the moment that he stepped foot out of the bus with his women surrounding him, the wolves had begun to eye them with lust. Thus, Alex pped the girl on the ass, before assuring her everything was fine.


    ¡°Rx Nari, even if a hundred of these fools ganged up on me, I¡¯d still win. After I murdered the first three in cold blood, the pack would flee like a bunch of cowardly coyotes.¡±


    Despite the fact that Alex was literally talking about murdering people, Nari smiled and calmed down enough to rx.


    [Nari feels safe around you!]


    [+5 Affection from Nari]


    [Nari¡¯s Affection: 105/200]


    Nari¡¯s affection towards Alex was the lowest of his women. With Sakura, Min-Ah, and Mimi approaching the 200 mark. After all, they got off to a very bad start. But after finally epting him as her man, she quickly made up for her previous negative rating, and even reached 100/100 by the time Alex left for Vegas in the first ce.


    As for the rest of his women, they surrounded him. And the group began their long day at the mall, where they went shopping at the most luxurious stores. Alex bought hundreds of thousands of dors worth of clothes, essories, shoes, jewelry, et cetera for the seventeen of his women. All of which were carrying the excess bags which Alex himself could not carry. Which turned out to be a lot.


    By the end of the day, Alex and his girls dragged untold numbers of expensive items into the limobus, and made their way to the next destination. Which was an borate and expensive dinner that Alex had prepared for his women.


    Both Alex and his seventeen women enjoyed the meal, but they werepletely surprised by how it ended. Over a dozen of the restaurant¡¯s staff stepped forward, while Alex got up and bent his knee before the women with a small box in his hands. The same box that he had given to Madison on the ne during his trip to Seoul.


    Not only did Alex hold one of these boxes, but the entire staff who had gathered each held one in their hands, and opened it at the same time as Alex. Where the man shamelessly proposed to sixteen different women on the spot.


    ¡°There¡¯s no easy way to say this¡­ And I know I can¡¯t legally marry all of you. But I wanted toe out and make it official. Not only to us, but to the entire world. So that everyone knows that all of you are my women, no, my wives¡­. Will you all marry me?¡±


    All the of the women were shocked, so much so that they didn¡¯t see the multitude of cameras recording them. Min-Ah was the first to jump into her Oppa¡¯s arms, and ept his proposal. She had done it a microsecond quicker than Mimi, who both glomped the man on the spot.


    ¡°Yes Oppa! I¡¯ll marry you!¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll marry you!¡±


    This shameless disy of affection shocked the entire audience, as well as the women who Alex had asked. Until each and every one of them walked up to Alex and epted his proposal while kissing him. That night Alex slipped seventeen different rings on his women¡¯s fingers. Including Madison¡¯s, which he had already given her earlier.


    The rings were all identical other than their measurements. They were made out of tinum and had onerge 5 carat ruby embedded in the center, which was shaped like a heart. This heart-shaped ruby was also surrounded by a total of .78 carats¡¯ worth of smaller diamonds.


    The rings had cost Alex a pretty penny, each of which was roughly 70,000 USD. If he was marrying one woman, he might have gone out and bought her a red diamond, which a single carat of was worth over a million dors. But since he was ¡°marrying¡± seventeen different women, he had opted for a much cheaper stone. While still beautiful to look at.


    Alex still ended up paying close to 1.2 million dors on these rings. But to him, it was a price worth paying. After all the looks on his women¡¯s faces, when they put on their rings and showed them off to one another was priceless.


    After getting engaged to seventeen different women, Alex paid the bill, and took them home, where he had another giant orgy with his new ¡°fiancees.¡±


    ¡ª


    By the next day, the video of Alex¡¯s shameless proposal to seventeen different women at the same time had gone viral across the inte. Even influencers who did not cover the sport of MMA were now talking about Alex. Most of it was pure hatred.


    Women on the inte called him a misogynist, a chauvinist, a pig, and all the other pointless names that women tended to call a man when he didn¡¯t fit into their toxic feminist paradigm. Meanwhile, the men called Alex any number of insults they could think of, simply because they were jealous of the fact that he had seventeen different world ss beauties to call his own.


    There were only a few people who actually called Alex what he was, a man among men. Oddly enough, one of his former opponents in MMA came out and supported Alex on his podcast, as Alex seemed to live a very simr lifestyle to himself.


    But one thing was certain, everybody who had ess to the inte had seen the video, or at least heard about it. Including those that Alex knew in Vegas.


    Chad was staring at his phone inplete and utter disbelief. Alex had seventeen different beautiful women who were willing to share him? Was he having sex with all of these women? It wasn¡¯t fucking fair! The star quarterback of the UNLV football team could only grind his teeth in rage, as he silently swore to one up Alex in the future.


    ¡°You just wait until I¡¯m in the big leagues! I swear to god, I¡¯ll have a much better harem than you, you little fucking prick!¡±


    He was naturally angry at Alex for many reasons. Mostly because Emily was still not speaking to him, after he tracked her location and showed up to where she was at unannounced. Little did Chad know, he was actually supposed to have his own harem. But unfortunately for Chad, Alex had been summoned to this world to cuck him, and prevent him from getting what fate had originally awarded him.


    Still, if Alex managed to slip up, then it was not a guarantee that he would be able to steal all the girls. And if there was one woman in his life who was extremely pissed off over this video. It was indeed Emily.


    Emily had watched the video at least a hundred times since she first found out about it. She had memorized the faces of all of Alex¡¯s woman. And indeed saw Min-Ah was among the many women. In fact, Min-Ah was the first one to ept Alex¡¯s proposal.


    Still, Emily could not believe her eyes, and scoffed as she watched the video yet again.


    ¡°That bastard! He lied to me! I don¡¯t know what to say? It is honestly like he is a totally different person than the sweet boy I knew all those years ago¡­.¡±


    And while Emily was seething over the video of Alex proposing to his women. His Aunt Shannon waspletely and totally shocked. As a fashionista, she knew a thing or two about the expense of the rings that Alex had given his girls. Let alone the expensive dresses, jewelry, and shoes they all wore. If Alex had paid for all of that as well, no doubt he had spent millions of dors on these women.


    She honestly did not believe her little sister, Diana, when the woman had told her that Alex was absurdly wealthy. But now she had no choice but to believe it. Unlike Emily, Shannon did not feel anger towards Alex for lying to her, if anything she felt enviable of the women in his life, to be taken care of by Alex to such an extent. It was all she ever wanted¡­. Thus, the woman could not watch the video a second time, as she sulked in silence, and drank copious quantities of wine to ease her jealousy.


    Alex would, of course, see the multiple messages provided by the system to alert him to the changes in his heroine¡¯s status towards him.


    [Emily is pissed at your polygamous lifestyle, and considers you a stranger!]


    [-15 Affection from Emily]


    [Emily¡¯s Affection: 35/100]


    [Shannon believes you are a capable provider and is envious of your harem!]


    [+15 Affection from Shannon]


    [Shannon¡¯s Affection: 65/100]


    Despite the fact that he had lost affection with Emily, he had gained a considerable amount with Shannon, who was currently Alex¡¯s target. Thus, the man sneered, knowing that he was one step closer to conquer his aunt.

 Chapter 122: Redemption Part I

    Chapter 122: Redemption Part I


    The following morning, Alex received a call from Diana. She had a bit of an upset tone in her voice as she asked Alex the question he had been expecting since the moment he left Vegas.


    ¡°Alex, won¡¯t you and Madison pleasee home? I¡¯m sorry for over-reacting! Kristina and Shannon will also apologize.¡±


    Alex simply looked at his watch, as if he were trying to figure out just how many hours it had taken the woman to apologize and beg him toe home. And with a sadistic smirk on his face, he spoke his thoughts on the matter to her.


    ¡°Wow¡­ It hasn¡¯t even been a week, and yet you have alreadye crawling back, begging me to return home. Alright¡­ Fine, since you have asked so politely, Maddie and I will head out within the hour. I look forward to seeing you and the others give us a proper apology¡­¡±


    After saying this, Alex hung up, where the women in his bed looked up at him with almost pitiful expressions on their pretty faces before asking the question they did not want to hear an answer to.


    ¡°Are you really leaving so soon?¡±


    Alex did not bother lying to the women and nodded his head while crawling out of their arms and getting dressed. While he did this, he exined the situation to them as honestly as he could.


    ¡°Like I said when I first came back, I was only ever going to be here for a few days. I can¡¯t just put everything on hold to spend the month with you all, even though I¡¯d really like to¡­ Oh don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯ll be back sometime next month. You can all wait that long, can¡¯t you?¡± The women pouted but ultimately epted their man¡¯s response, and thus they got up and informed the other women, who prepared Alex a breakfast feast of a lifetime. It was a mixture of western, Korean, and Japanese breakfast food.


    And Alex enjoyed every single moment of it. After filling himself to the point where he felt bloated. Alex kissed all sixteen of his women goodbye before grabbing Madison¡¯s hand and dragging her out of the penthouse. Once they were on the ne, the young blonde bombshell voiced her thoughts in an almost sorrowful tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to lie¡­ I¡¯m going to miss those girls¡­ I genuinely felt like we were one big happy family, which is something I haven¡¯t felt since you and John moved away¡­¡±


    Alex smirked when he heard this, before grabbing hold of his older sister¡¯s hand, and confirmed that they would be back before she knew it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, a month will go by before you know it, and then I¡¯ll be headed back to Korea to visit them all. If you want toe with, you are more than wee to do so.¡±


    Madison responded to this by taking Alex¡¯s hand and cing it against her heart before confirming to her little brother that she would very much enjoy that.


    ¡°Wherever you go, I will follow¡­¡±


    In response to this, Alex chuckled and petted the girl¡¯s hair. Though he knew she was being sincere with him, he also knew she certainly couldn¡¯t follow him around the globe wherever his travels might take him in the future. But he let her believe she could for the time being. And within fourteen hours after that, the ne had arrived in the Vegas strip, where Alex and Maddie rejoined their family in their luxurious penthouse.


    ¡ª


    The moment Alex and Madison entered through the doorway of their mother¡¯s penthouse, they were greeted by the woman in question, as well as their aunt and sister. The three women looked at Alex and Madison with a stern gaze before noting the ring on the young woman¡¯s finger.


    They all appeared is if they wanted to say something, and just when Madison was about to break the awkward silence. Alex prevented her from doing so. Finally, after what seemed like a lifetime, Diana finally spoke up and apologized.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I over-reacted, and I should not have attempted to interfere with your rtionship¡­ I don¡¯t want either of you to move away until you have finished college, so please forgive me¡­.¡±


    After saying this, Diana bowed her head, not willing to look either her son or daughter in their eyes. Meanwhile, it was Shannon who spoke up next.


    ¡°I would also like to apologize. Like your mother, I overreacted. Considering the past between the two of you, and the truth about your rtionship as siblings. I should not have scolded either of you. Though I am deeply ufortable with the two of you seeing each other, it is not my ce to interfere!¡±


    Both Alex and Madison nodded their heads in response to the two women¡¯s apologies, and just when they thought Kristina was going to do the same, the older of the twin sisters walked forward, and ignored Madison entirely, instead she grabbed hold of Alex¡¯s hand and begged him to exin to her why he had chosen her little sister instead of her.


    ¡°Just answer me this? Why? Why did you choose Maddie over me?¡±


    Alex was dumbfounded by this question, as was Madison, who both looked at Kristina as if she had gone mad. Ultimately, Alex wore an awkward smile and scratched the back of his head, as he exined to the girl that it was pure chance.


    ¡°Who said I chose Maddie over you? I was hammered and stumbled into the wrong room. I thought I was headed towards my room, but I identally ended up in Maddie¡¯s bed by mistake. The odds are that it could have just as easily been your room, or even Diana¡¯s, that I entered. So¡­ If you want me to, I can join you in bed tonight?¡±


    Diana¡¯s mouth absolutely dropped when she heard this. She could not believe her son had just admitted that he might have identally stumbled into her room on that fateful night. And if he had done so, would he have actually tried to sleep with her as well? The idea was simply prosposterous, yet she kept her mouth entirely shut, not wanting to jump to conclusions, and in doing so make a fool of herself.


    Meanwhile, Madison immediately facepalmed when she heard this shameless remarke out of her brother¡¯s remark. And Shannon sort of just stood there in disbelief at the man¡¯s shamelessness while giving her younger sister the side eye. All the while wondering whether Alex would only be satisfied after he had fucked all of his rtives, and if she would be next?


    As for Kristina, she immediately flushed red in embarrassment and fled from the scene, not able to look at any of her family in the eye after hearing her little brother¡¯s shameless remark. Because of this, Alex wore a smug grin as he spoke his thoughts aloud.


    ¡°So I take it that¡¯s a yes?¡±


    Both Diana and Shannon scoffed in disgust before walking away, not able to deal with their errant rtive any longer. Meanwhile, Madison blushed in embarrassment before speaking her thoughts to her little brother.


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want¡­ Then I think I might be able to help convince Kristie¡­¡±


    Alex was certain that he did not need to convince his older sister of anything. She was already ready to go. But since Madison had offered to help, he simply nodded his head and spoke in a monotone voice.


    ¡°You do that¡­¡±


    ¡ª


    It had been a few days since Chad and Emily had their big fight. And no matter how much he tried to contact the girl, she would not respond. Thus, he could only sigh and admit to himself that the rtionship was lost. With this in mind, his friends tried to cheer him up while they were eating lunch at UNLV.


    Shaun was in a particrly good mood, as he had scored tickets to a metal concert that was putting on a showter that night. He had enough for his group of friends and was quick to announce the idea of them all going together with a particrly excited tone in his voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping this a secret until now, and had nned to tell you guys after practice was overter today¡­ But fuck, it now is as good as a time as ever. Ephemeral Nightmare is in town, and I¡¯ve got enough tickets for all of us.


    My dealer also hooked me up with some pure Columbian nose powder. So I was thinking, since Chad is down in the dumps, how about we all go to the concert tonight?¡±


    The four other guys looked at Shaun with a bit of confusion on their faces before asking the man if he was absolutely mental.


    ¡°Bruh¡­ Ephemeral Nightmare? Isn¡¯t that one of those Screamo bands?¡±


    Shaun quickly scoffed and shook his head before insulting his bros for being a bunch of uncultured swine.


    ¡°For thest fucking time! Just because there are harsh vocals in the song that does not make it screamo! I swear to God, you assholes need to stop listening to that pussy shit and embrace some proper metal culture!


    I¡¯ll have you know that Ephemeral Nightmare is an up-anding metalcore band, and they have gained a huge audience, especially in the alternative crowd. Who knows, we might find a few hot emo chicks to hook up with! Or some big-tiddy goth girls, if that is your thing¡­ Besides, all their songs are fucking bangers, bro! Especially when you¡¯re high as balls!¡±


    Chad was not even in the mood to give a shit anymore, and thus he spoke up before his other friends could decline.


    ¡°Fuck it! Sounds fun. Let¡¯s get shitfaced and listen to some fucking screamo!¡±


    Shaun looked like he was about to tear Chad¡¯s eyes out after calling metalcore screamo, especially after he had just exined that they¡¯re not the same thing. But he forced himself to remain calm, as he bit the bullet, and took sce in the fact that his friends were going to join him for the concert.


    ¡ª


    Later that night, Chad and his friends were at the concert. They were all wired to the fucking gills, and going crazy to the music. Despite not knowing the lyrics to the songs, they made up their own as they banged their heads in the crowd as if they were metal gods.


    Despite the fact that the emo subculture died out in poprity towards the end of the 2000s, with only a few stragglers keeping it alive since then. There were quite a few young men and women who still embraced the colorful or outright ck fringes, the excessive piercings, and the wicked tattoos. Though how many of these people were actually faking it with wigs and fake tattoo sleeves? Nobody really knew.


    And among the crowd, Chad spotted a particrly attractive young woman who was rocking out to the song, whose lyrics, or at least those that Chad could actually understand, were quite depressing. The woman looked like she was barely an adult and had the stereotypical emo fringe. But it was multicolored, with primarily a shade of pastel pink, but with neon purple highlights mixed in. Her eyes were a simr fusion of colors, and she had quite a few piercings.


    From the stereotypical snake bites to the bridge piercing, or even the eyebrow piercing. She surprisingly pulled off the look quite well. Though Chad didn¡¯t know it, there were still quite a few piercings concealed beneath her hair and clothes. Including ear piercings on her lobes, and what was referred to as an ear mohawk. As well as a navel piercing, which took the shape of a skull and crossbones.


    The girl was dressed in a ck t-shirt which disyed the name of the band currently ying with aggressive neon pink lettering. She had a studded cor, and matching bangles, as well as a studded belt, which wrapped around her checkered pink and ck skirt quite nicely.


    She also wore fis stockings, fingerless gloves, and a pair of knee-high boots that had straps on them whose belt buckles were in the shape of skulls. As a matter of fact, all the other chains and jewelry she wore were in the shapes of skulls. Giving off an almost goth like appearance.


    Throughout the concert, this girl kept shooting Chad a smile while she danced to the heavy metal music, so much so that the man pointed her out to his friends while looking for their opinion.


    ¡°Dude¡­ That pink haired Emo hottie is checking me out at three o¡¯clock. What do you think?¡±


    The group of guys not so obviously looked in the girl¡¯s direction and immediately could tell who Chad was talking about. Though the majority of them gave Chad their blessing, Shaun was far more cautious.


    He may have been coked out of his mind, which was counteracted by enough beer to drown a horse, but he still had his wits about himself. And because of this, he was quick to caution his friend about the potential legal trouble that came with a girl so young.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know dude¡­ She might not even be eighteen. You¡¯ve got to be careful with a girl as young as her¡­. If you do try picking her up, make sure you get her age, but be subtle about it¡­.¡±


    Chad didn¡¯t hear a word that Shaun had said, and instantly made his way through the crowd to speak with the girl. Who was almost a little nervous when the jock approached her.


    ¡°Hey¡­ What¡¯s your name?¡±


    This was not exactly the smoothest pickup line in the world. But then again, it had been years since Chad had actually properly flirted with a girl, considering he had been dating Emily for close to four years now. And though Chad suspected that Emily would take him back, after seeing Alex¡¯s harem, he wanted one of his own, and was trying to work towards that end, starting with this emo chick.


    When the girl spoke, she revealed that she also had a tongue piercing, as she admitted her name to the guy who looked like he wouldn¡¯t normally be spotted as such a concert.


    ¡°Jade¡­¡±


    Chad smirked when he heard this before introducing himself.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m Chad¡­ Listen, can I buy you a drink when this is over?¡±


    Jade immediately smiled when she heard this and nodded her head. She knew from experience that the concert would be over after this song was finished and, despite the fact that Chad and his friends seemed totally out of ce; she didn¡¯t mind interacting with these jocks. Thus, she agreed on the spot to hang out with Chad and his friends, especially since she hade alone.


    ¡°Sure, why the hell not?¡±


    And soon enough, the song was over. Where Chad and his friends ordered a round of drinks for themselves, and this young woman after taking her to a nearby bar. Chad was doing his best to charm Jade, and it seemed to be working.


    After all, she kept reciprocating his attempts at flirting, all the while drinking more and more beer and, in the process, getting increasingly intoxicated as she did so. So much so that Jade ended up having to go to the bathroom. Which after she got up and left, Shaun approached Chad, and warned him not to get involved with such a girl in any serious manner.


    After all, Jade had given off some serious red gs while talking about some of her hobbies. Which included things like listening to violent music, whose lyrics often talked about harming others or oneself. Cutting herself, creating a literal hit list of the people she hated, which included the extremely specific and brutal ways that she nned to kill them with. Or just outright stalking the boys that she was interested in.


    And though Jade spoke about these disturbing hobbies as if they were normal. To the point where Chad and his other friends amused her antics, Shaun had gotten some seriously bad vibes from the girl, and was quick to speak her thoughts about her.


    ¡°Listen dude, I know things are bad between you and Emily right now. But do not get involved with this girl beyond a one-night stand¡­ She¡¯s fucking mental bro, and she¡¯s liable to harm you, or even herself, if something goes wrong between the two of you! And trust me, you do not want to be responsible for that kind of shit! You know the old saying, bro, don¡¯t stick your dick in crazy! But if you really are down that bad, do it once, and then ghost this crazy bitch!¡±


    Chad smirked when he heard this, before shaking his head andmenting on his ns.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry dude, I¡¯m not an idiot. At first I nned to keep her around for a while, cuz you know she¡¯s hot as fuck. But a chick like that, Jesus fucking Christ, she¡¯s barely worth a pump and dump!¡±


    The group of guys broke intoughter as they raised their beers in cheers, but thissted for all of two seconds before one of the guys nudged Shaun¡¯s shoulder and pointed in front of him, in the direction immediately behind Chad.


    Standing there in tears was Jade, who had heard everything these guys had said. Evidently she hade back for her bag, which she left behind by ident. Only to hear what these guys genuinely thought of her. She immediately snatched her bag and ran off from the bar and into the streets of Las Vegas, where she eventually found herself crying alone in a dark alleyway.


    It¡¯s not like she hadn¡¯t thought about suicide before¡­ In fact, these days, she thought about it quite often. Hell, she had even prepared for such a thing. But until now, she kept going, thinking that one day things would get better. But if what Chad and his friends had said about her was what people really thought about her, then what was the point of living? Thus, the girl reached into her bag and pulled out a bottle full of opioids.


    Her hands were shaking due to the anxiety she felt over the thought of taking her own life. So much so that she could barely get the lid off, but eventually, after much effort, she managed to pop off the lid, and get enough pills in her hands to overdose on.


    After all, it did not require many opioids to send one to the afterlife. And just when she was about to put her hand to her lips and swallow the pills, she was surprised by a sudden p to the face, which caused her to spill the pills and the pill bottle all over the floor.


    When Jade looked up to see what or who had so suddenly struck her, she was surprised to see a handsome young blonde man, dressed in what was obviously gym attire, with a seriously concerned expression on his face. She had never met this man before, nor did she know why he had stopped her from ending it all. But before she could ask, he instantly berated her in a way that woke her up from her up from her depression.


    ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing, girl!?!¡±

 Chapter 123: Redemption Part II

    Chapter 123: Redemption Part II


    After returning home from Korea, and meeting with his family. Alex did not even bother attending the second half of sses that day. He had already missed a few days already, so what was another? Instead, he immediately got dressed in his gym attire and headed out to the American Fight Club. So, while Chad was at school while waiting for the concert that he would attendter that night, Alex was going at it at the gym like an absolute madd.


    It had been days since Alex had been able to hit somebody, and though he had let out a lot of his pent up energy on the divine bodies of his seventeen different ¡°fiancees¡± the raw aggression that would umte in his body with each passing hour had stacked to a point where Alex was particrly aggressive during his rolling and sparring sessions.


    Though he limited the power in his hands and legs to avoid injuring his training partners, Alex was an absolute beast. He exploded with power during his rolling, while pressing forward during sparring like a raging bull, far more so than usual. Vanessa took notice of this sudden increase in aggression and was surprised.


    She knew Alex to be a hyper-aggressive fighter, but he was normally quite chill in sparring. And though he wasn¡¯t just absolutely hammering his opponents, he also gave them little room to work their own game n in. Thus, she called the man out after the sses were over to speak with him.


    Alex was getting his hoodie over his sweaty torso when Vanessa approached him with an almost concerned tone in her voice.


    ¡°Is everything alright?¡±


    After Alex got his hoodie on, he looked at the beautiful Brazilian milf with a confused expression on his face before asking what she was talking about.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Nessa had seen the video on the inte of Alex with his seventeen women, and honestly felt a little disgusted by the man. He was only neen, yet he had all of this wealth, and all of these women. She could not even fathom why he was fighting. Not only that, but the man was receiving a ton of hate for what he did in Korea, and thus these two concernsbined into one interrogation as she approached her objective with this in mind.


    ¡°You just seemed to be going a bit wild today. Are you perhaps angry with all the hate you are receiving online and taking it out on your sparring partners?¡±


    Alex cared so little about what the idiots online had to think about him that he did not even give thements a second thought. In fact, he barely paid attention to his social media ount to begin with, only uploading content to build up hype for his fights. Thus, he looked at Vanessa as if she were insane, beforementing on his recent aggression.


    ¡°Oh, that bullshit? Nah, I don¡¯t give a fuck, I¡¯m not angry, I just haven¡¯t punched someone in the face for thest few days, so I got a little bit too excited. Sorry about that. I¡¯ll dial it back tomorrow.¡±


    Thisment stunned Vanessa. Did this man seriously just say that by not punching someone in the face for a few days, he suddenly became so aggressive and violent? What kind of madman was he?


    Not only that, but he brushed off a level of harassment and hate that would cause most people to contemte suicide. And he did so, as if was just any other day. She honestly believed that Alex was just trying to act tough and was quick to console him.


    ¡°You know, if you are having problems, I¡¯d be willing to listen. I mean, I am your coach and your manager. Sometimes you just need to talk about these things.¡±


    Alex chuckled when he heard this, while pulling his shoes and socks on. But he had an interesting idea when doing so, and thus he approached the mature Brazilian beauty with an offer.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, honestly, but if you want to learn what makes me tick so bad, how about we go out for drinks? I¡¯ve got no major ns tonight, so unless you¡¯re busy, I don¡¯t see why not?¡±


    Vanessa thought about it for a couple of moments. Alex was forcing her into a position where if she wanted to learn more about him, then they would have to spend more than just a few minutes after ss talking about it. At first she thought about telling the man to fuck off, but she was genuinely concerned for his mental health after today. And thus she sighed and nodded her head, before agreeing to Alex¡¯s request.


    ¡°Alright fine¡­ I know a ce nearby that¡¯s got cheap drinks and decent food. But since you¡¯re so fucking rich, you¡¯re paying!¡±


    Alex smirked when he heard this, and nodded his head, agreeing to pay for their date, before grabbing his phone, keys, and wallet from the nearby bench.


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Soon enough Vanessa had gotten dressed in some proper clothing, and followed Alex out to the parking lot, where she was surprised to see the kind of car he drove. She wanted to ask how he could afford such a thing, when she remembered he bought seventeen different women some rather expensive wedding rings and thus she sighed heavily before getting into the passenger seat.


    ¡°I should have known you were driving such an expensive car¡­¡±


    Alex merely chuckled as he jumped into the driver¡¯s spot and drove off to the bar. He did not say a thing until they had sat down, gotten their beers, and ordered their food. Where he then smirked at Vanessa before asking her what she wanted to know.


    ¡°Alright, so what did you want to talk to me about? Is this seriously about my mental health? Honestly Nessa, like I said, I don¡¯t give a shit what people think of me!¡±


    Nessa scoffed and rolled her eyes before voicing her thoughts on Alex and the tough guy fa?ade she believed he was putting on.


    ¡°Come on, drop the act. It¡¯s just the two of us. You can be honest with me. You don¡¯t give a shit about the hate you¡¯re receiving? What a crock of shit. Everyone cares what people think about them?¡±


    Yet Alex scoffed as he took a sip of beer before responding to thisment with his genuine thoughts on the matter.


    ¡°Maybe pussies do. But I don¡¯t care what anyone thinks about me, nor do I give a shit about their pathetic little feelings. Let me put this way: I am obligated to care about three groups of people, and their lives. My family, my friends, and my lovers. Everybody else can go fuck themselves!¡±


    Vanessa nearly choked on her drink when she heard this, before asking if Alex was being serious.


    ¡°Come on! You are so full of shit! You mean to tell me that you genuinely don¡¯t care about the millions of men and women who are calling you a sexist, a scumbag, and are genuinely telling you to go kill yourself?¡±


    Despite the fact that Vanessa could not believe Alex when he said that he did not care what other people thought about him, he continued to entertain her disbelief and answer in the same exact way.


    ¡°Why should I care what those losers think? You ever hear the saying that the lion should not concern himself with the opinions of the sheep? That¡¯s pretty much my mindset towards everyone else in this world.


    Okay, Nessa, let me phrase this in a way you can understand. Let¡¯s say that tomorrow, the entire state of California got nuked off the fucking map. Everybody else on this godforsaken would be shitting their pants in panic and screaming about how such a horrible thing it was. Meanwhile, I would be going about my daily business, not giving a fuck about it.


    Why? Because I don¡¯t know those millions of people who were suddenly turned to ash. If I don¡¯t know you, then I don¡¯t give a fuck about your existence, and if I don¡¯t give a fuck about your existence, then I certainly don¡¯t give a fuck about your thoughts and your worthless feelings.


    Nessa, there are close to eight billion fucking people in this world. I don¡¯t have the emotional capacity to give a shit about all their worthless lives and feelings. I only care about myself and those who I personally know, and am close with.


    So, like I said Nessa, I¡¯m perfectly fine. If people are jealous of me for having seventeen beautiful women by my side, or think my behavior is reprehensible, then let them bitch and moan all they want. Because that is all they are fucking good for. Meanwhile, I¡¯m going to be living my life, and doing what makes me happy.¡±


    Vanessa waspletely shocked by Alex¡¯s admission of just how little he cared about other people, and their lives, thoughts, and feelings. In today¡¯s world, where it was almost considered mandatory to care about everyone else in the world, Alex just simply didn¡¯t.


    But this, of course, confused her, because if Alex wasn¡¯t fed up with the hate he was receiving online, then why was he so aggressive today? She was quick to ask this, despite having already done so at the gym earlier.


    ¡°Wait¡­ So if you aren¡¯t upset over the hate you are receiving. Then why were you so aggressive today?¡±


    Alex simply rolled his eyes and scoffed while thinking that this woman was a broken record. He chugged the rest of his beer, and ordered the bartender to give him another one, before reiterating why this was the case, albeit in more detail.


    ¡°Like I said, I haven¡¯t punched anybody in the face in thest few days. If I don¡¯t get my natural aggression out of my system, it just stacks, and when I finally am met with a scenario where I can engage in violence, I go all out.


    It doesn¡¯t matter how many women I fuck! If I can¡¯t hurt somebody, like genuinely engage in violence, then eventually I just go full blown psycho when I am finally able to do so. That¡¯s the whole reason I fight, because without violence, a part of me is just missing.


    And if I don¡¯t release my aggression in the cage, or daily during sparring sessions. Then that aggression turns into anger, and then that anger turns into hatred. And eventually that hatred bes something monstrous.


    When that happens, I guarantee you I will be in the news for something far worse than banging seventeen different women at the same time. You see, MMA is an outlet. It allows me to vent my more toxic emotions in a healthy manner so that I can maintain a sense of normality in life.¡±


    Vanessa simplyughed when she heard Alex¡¯s response. She now got a better understanding of the man. He wasn¡¯t trying to appear tough by saying the hatred he received online didn¡¯t bother him. He genuinely had a screw loose in his head. A natural born psycho. Thus, she responded to him with an almostical tone in her voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy¡­ You know that, right?¡±


    Alex simply smirked before responding to the woman in an almost bitter tone.


    ¡°We don¡¯t choose the things that make us whole again¡­¡±


    This was a remark that Vanessa had entirely missed as a notification appeared on her phone, and she immediately began to scramble out of her seat.


    ¡°Shit! I totally forgot! I¡¯m sorry Alex, I have a client to see early in the morning tomorrow! I can¡¯t be out thiste. Thanks for the beer and the wings. We should do this again sometime! Maybe then we can talk about why you are so crazy!¡±


    After saying this, Alex watched the woman and her fine ass leave the bar, where she got a cab to bring her back to the Gym so that she could drive home. And though Nessa hadughed about Alex¡¯s mental state, he continued to sip his beer with a strange expression on his face. Almost as if he had remembered something disturbing from his past life.


    ¡ª


    Alex would continue to drink until he was properly buzzed. Knowing that he was too intoxicated to safely drive home, he decided to go for a brief walk through the city streets of Vegas in an attempt to clear his head and sober up.


    Ever since he opened up to his coach about his true thoughts, he had some pretty nasty memories appear in his head about the difficulties he had suffered while growing up in his past life. Normally, he didn¡¯t think about such things. After all, these days, it felt like he was bing more and more like the character he was supposed to be in this world, and less like his past self.


    But it was only after he stumbled upon a depressing scene did he truly remember everything in great detail. A young woman, practically the same age as himself, maybe a year younger at the most, was crying alone in the middle of an alleyway. She was leaning against the back door to some unknown business. Or perhaps even an empty building. This girlkept sobbing, and asking the same question over and over again with a particrly defeated tone.


    ¡°Why? Why do I even bother living? Everybody hates me!¡±


    It was after Alex heard these words that he received a sudden shback from the memories of his past life. It was a normal a day, just like any other. Or it was supposed to be. Alex, or whatever his name in this past life was, was perhaps fifteen at the oldest. His mother and stepfather were at work. And it had been years since he had heard from his biological father.


    He was supposed to be looking after his little sister, buttely his mother and the girl had been getting into so many fights, over stupid shit like prohibiting the girl from dying her hair pink, or wearing piercings. These fights were so intense and so often that Alex hadpletely checked out of his home life.


    Normally he spent his days on theputer either watching anime, or ying videos games. And if he was doing thetter, he was listening to heavy metal music so loudly that he could not even hear the screaming that was going on in his background.


    But today was a dreadful day¡­ A day he had tried to forget in both lives. Because when he went to look for his thirteen-year-old little sister, to see when dinner would be ready, he found her lying in a pool of her own blood.


    Her wrists were slit in a way that waspletely untreatable, and there was not a single ounce of color on her face. Perhaps she had been crying in agony as she bled out, hoping that her big brother would save her from her foolish mistake. But Alex would never know, because whatever sounds she made in herst moments were drowned out by music he had chosen to listen to.


    The young girl had killed herself, after repeated bullying at school, and at the hands of her mother. Every attempt she made to properlymunicate her feelings to the one person she felt close to, which was none other than Alex himself, had been dismissed, because he was too busy ying video games as his only escape from the terrible life he lived.


    She had killed herself, because to her that was the only escape she had from the terrible life she shared with Alex. And because of that, the moment Alex snapped back to reality, and saw this stranger, someone he normally think twice about, pulling out a bottle of pills from her purse. He rushed forward and pped the shit out of her face. And in doing so, knocking the pills and the bottle out of her hands and onto the concrete next to her.


    When the girl looked up at him with her teary eyes, he could see his own crying reflection in them. As he shouted the words, he had always wished that he could have said to his own little sister.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking dare!¡±


    The young woman stared at this stranger, as if wondering why he was crying, and why he had suddenly stopped her from ending her suffering. And in an act of confusion, Alex hugged her before saying his thoughts once again in an almost desperate tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare fucking kill yourself!¡±


    Without even realizing it, the system revealed itself to Alex with a message that he had not expected when he mindlessly rushed over and stopped this pretty girl from killing herself.


    [Jade is thankful that you care about her!]


    [+25 Affection from Jade!]


    [Jade¡¯s Affection: 25/100]


    Despite the fact that she did not even know who Alex was. And the fact that she was internally thankful that someone in this world finally seemed to care about her and her miserable life. Or perhaps because of this. Jade hugged Alex tightly and cried into his shoulder while begging for an exnation of why he stopped her. Almost as if she was pleading for a single reason to continue living.


    ¡°Why? Why did you stop me?¡±


    Alex himself was stunned by this question. He honestly did not know himself why he had interfered in a stranger¡¯s suicide attempt. Especially after going on a long-winded rant earlier about how little he cared about other people and their worthless lives.


    But this sudden chance of fate had snapped out of his stupor. Causing him Alex to wipe the tears from his eyes. If he counted hisst life, then he had not cried in over fifteen years. Not since the day he and his family buried his little sister. For him to suddenly cry like this, and in front of a girl no less, he couldn¡¯t help but remark on his own weakness. All while hugging the girl tight andughing at his own suffering.


    ¡°I¡¯m such a fucking bitch¡­¡±


    Jade looked up at Alex with a curious expression on her pretty face, before breaking out into a fit of giggles. It was a madughter, almost as if she could not understand if this was reality, or if she was being pranked by one of those assholes she met earlier at the concert. And then Alex looked down at her and exined his reasoning to the girl about why he saved her.


    ¡°You asked why I stopped you? Because I have seen enough people kill themselves, and I couldn¡¯t bear to watch a girl as pretty as you follow in my sister¡¯s footsteps¡­¡±


    Thisment brought Jade back to some semnce of sanity, as she blushed at Alex, realizing only now that she was hugging a stranger. She quickly scurried out of his grip, like a frightened kitten, and backed herself against the door that lie behind her. After feeling slightly morefortable with the whole situation, she Alex in a very timid voice if what he said was the truth.


    ¡°You really think I¡¯m pretty?¡±


    This caused Alex to break out into his own sense ofughter. He had no idea who this girl was, how old she was, what her background was, or why she wanted to kill herself. There were a million questions he had for the girl, and he had assumed it was the same for her. For her to ask such an absurd question in this situation, it was simply too much. And when he had finally calmed down, he answered it honestly.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I do¡­ I¡¯m Alex, by the way¡­ Alex Smith.¡±


    Jade flushed in embarrassment, realizing that she had indeed said something absurd, especially in these dire circumstances. She then spoke in a very meek voice, and in such a low tone that Alex almost missed it.


    ¡°Jade¡­. Jade Graves¡­¡±


    Alex sighed in relief, now that it seemed like the girl had been walked back from the edge of the abyss. And thus, he smiled and stood up before offering a helping hand to her. One that she would never forget.


    ¡°Okay, Jade¡­ If I¡¯m being honest, I just ate, but after this whole ordeal, I think I¡¯m in need of somefort food. How about we go grab something to eat, and you tell me about why you were about to do something so incredibly foolish? Because like it or not, I¡¯m not leaving you alone until I know you are okay.¡±


    Jade was astonished by Alex¡¯s kindness, and debated with herself internally about whether or not he was truly being genuine. After all, she had some suspicions that he was associated with those jocks from earlier that had made her feel this way.


    Her reasoning for this was rather solid. Alex was handsome and fit. Perhaps he was even more handsome than the guy she had foolishly flirted with at the concert. He was also wearing athletic clothes and had a gym bag around his waist, proving he was also a jock.


    Logically, if Jade thought about it, there was a high chance that Alex was a friend of those assholes from earlier, and this was all just a cruel joke. If that were truly the case, then she would truly kill herself after this was all over.


    But a small part of Jade said otherwise. This was the only part of her heart that still had a trace of hope. Hope that there was still somebody in this world who might genuinely take pity on her and help her through her difficulties.


    Hope was a powerful human emotion, perhaps second only to hatred. It was an emotion that couldpel somebody to endure through even the most tragic of circumstances. Because of this, she meekly grabbed this stranger¡¯s hand, allowing him to pull her to her feet.


    Jade had no idea who Alex was other than the name he had given her. Or why he had bothered helping her¡­ But she was willing to make onest gamble with her life. A wager that there were still good and honest people in the world who were willing to help those in need. Thus, she nodded her head silently and followed this stranger to a nearby diner. Where the two of them would have a lengthy discussion about the girl¡¯s problems.


    While Alex was holding onto Jade¡¯s hands, he saw a miraculous message appear in his sight from the system.


    [Jade is grateful that you saved her from herself!]


    [+50 Affection from Jade!]


    [Jade¡¯s Affection: 75/100]


    The fact that Alex had caused this young heroine to gain seventy-five affection points towards him in the span of a few minutes astounded him. Even if Jade was not a heroine, he would have made sure she was alright before parting ways, if not solely because of his own trauma. But now that he knew her identity, he nned to milk this chance encounter for everything it was worth.

 Chapter 124: Savior

    Chapter 124: Savior


    Alex sat across from Jade in a booth at a local diner. Though it waste at night, they had both ordered coffee, and had also ordered some food to go with it. Alex chose a grilled cheese sandwich, which was hisfort food, while Jade chose mac and cheese.


    The two of them ate in awkward silence for some time, and it was apparent to Alex that the girl was looking around for something, as if she were paranoid. Thus, he decided to use this as an icebreaker in order to help Jade talk through her issues.


    ¡°I notice you are darting your eyes around, as if you are looking for something, or someone. Are you alright?¡±


    Jade did not even realize she was doing this, and felt slightly embarrassed as she confessed to what had happened to her earlier in the night.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ I just ran into some assholes at a concert¡­ I should have known a bunch of jocks only wanted me for my body¡­¡±


    Alex smirked when he heard this and shook his head before confessing his thoughts about the matter.


    ¡°Yeah, jocks are fucking assholes¡­ I know a thing or two about that.¡±


    This remark caused Jade to look at Alex as if he were an idiot, before posing what was supposed to be a rhetorical question. ¡°What, and you¡¯re not a jock yourself?¡±


    Contrary to what the girl was expecting, Alex simply shook his head and clicked his tongue before responding in a rather conceited tone.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m a fighter¡­ Don¡¯t loop me in with those betas who choose to y with balls for a living. The only sports worth engaging in are those where you can dominate another man of your own size with your own strength and technique!¡±


    This, of course, caused the young emo woman to giggle as she spoke her thoughts on Alex¡¯sments.


    ¡°That¡¯s sounds pretty gay¡­¡±


    Alex sighed in response to this and shook his head before taking another sip of his coffee before responding to the woman¡¯sments.


    ¡°You¡¯re a woman, you wouldn¡¯t understand a man¡¯s natural drive to engage in violence¡­ anyway, so these jocks, are they the reason you wanted to take those pills?¡±


    A rather grim expression appeared on Jade¡¯s pretty face, as she shook her head before answering honestly, albeit hesitantly. She still did not wholly trust Alex not to be with Chad and his friends.


    ¡°No¡­ I mean yes! Kind of¡­ They were simply thest straw¡­ I have a lot of problems at home, and school, so I have been considering ending it all for a while now¡­¡±


    With a slight nod of his head, Alex expressed his understanding of such a feeling with an almost gentle tone in his voice.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I can rte¡­. Luckily for me, those days are behind me. Do you want to talk about it?¡±


    Jade bit her lip in frustration. She did not know why, but she could not help but vent out her suffering to this stranger, who at the very least seemed sympathetic and somewhat rtable. This went on for some time, as the two exchanged tales about their lives, which, for Alex, were a mix of past and present.


    Everything from his mother in his past life cheating on his father and divorcing the man, to his little sister¡¯s suicide. As well as the fact that his best friend had also killed himself after his fiancee had cheated on him with a lowlife.


    Alex managed to blend the tales of his past life with this life and his new identity as Alex Smith. Including the stories where Diana abandoned him, as well as the bullying he suffered from Chad¡¯s hands while growing up.


    Though these two identities might seem contradictory, Alex had blended them masterfully, so it seemed like it was only one life. Meanwhile, Jade told Alex about her tragic past. When she was a small child, her mother had passed away during a car crash. Which Jade¡¯s father med her for causing, due to the fact that she had distracted him while he was driving.


    As a result, the man slipped into depression, andter alcoholism, in an attempt to cope with his mental issues. This eventually led him to bing an abusive drunk who beat his daughter every night. She even had scars across her body that were a result of the floggings she would routinely receive from the man¡¯s belt.


    As if growing up without a mother, and being alone with an abusive drunk of a father wasn¡¯t bad enough, then there was also the fact that Jade med herself for her mother¡¯s death. Simply because the rest of her family treated her as if she was responsible for the ident and had done so since that tragic night.


    In addition to all of this, there was also the relentless bullying in school that Jade received for being different. Emo kids were never really popr, and were always picked on, even during the days where the subculture was at its height.


    But in today¡¯s degenerate hip-hop culture, which was prevalent across the entire country, an emo girl like Jade, who listened to heavy metal, with harsh vocals, and disturbing lyrics, was considered a bona fide freak. Her unique appearance also didn¡¯t help in these matters, either.


    After listening to the many reasons why Jade wanted to kill herself. Alex had actually felt a deep and intimate connection with the young woman. In a way, they both experienced abuse from one of their parents. With Alex having received nothing but neglect from his mother in his past life ever since the moment she received custody of him. While Jade was actually physically beaten by her father.


    Then there was also the fact that they both felt responsible for the death of a family member. And in many ways were socially ostracized by their peers. Alex had developed a borderline sociopathic personality in response to his trauma. Insofar that he no longer cared about anyone other than himself for the most part. And because of this, he had chosen to live a life of self-reliance. Fearful of trusting others or even epting their help.


    But Jade was not as mentally strong as him. How could she be? She was, after all, a teenage girl. One who desperately needed someone else to rely upon. It was because of this that after hearing the girl¡¯s story, Alex decided to be that person for her.


    Even if Jade wasn¡¯t a heroine, Alex would have wanted to help her, anyway. Thus, he felt a great deal of sympathy for this girl, and after nearly two hours of talking about their problems. He gave her his number and made her a promise that she would never forget.


    ¡°If you want me to, I can set you up with a ce to stay, free of charge until we can find you a proper ce to live on your own. I don¡¯t want you going back to your father tonight. From what you have told me, it sounds like he is quite literally one drunken assault away from killing you, and I would never be able to live myself if I let such a thing happen.


    Tomorrow I¡¯ll hire some movers to visit your father¡¯s ce and bring your things back to your new room. You¡¯re an adult now, and you don¡¯t have to suffer from such abuse and dread any longer. Your father doesn¡¯t control your life anymore!¡±


    Jade broke out into tears once more when she heard Alex¡¯s offer. She couldn¡¯t believe such a random stroke of good luck had befallen her. It was almost as if the heavens had sent her Alex during her darkest moment to help her out of her desperate situation. She did not know why Alex was going to such lengths, and was quick to ask about it.


    ¡°Why? Why are you willing to go to such lengths to help me, a stranger?¡±


    Alex sighed and leaned back in his booth when he thought about this. Before answering the girl honestly with a grim expression on his face.


    ¡°Perhaps this is my redemption¡­. I could have saved my sister all those years ago, but I didn¡¯t. I was too absorbed in trying to escape from the world around me. And she died because of it. I also could have saved my best friend when his fiancee cheated on him. But I was too busy focusing on other things¡­ I ignored two people close to me when they needed me most, and the results were¡­ Well, you already know what happened.


    Also¡­ If you do end up meeting my family, don¡¯t mention anything that I told you here tonight¡­ They wouldn¡¯t understand what I¡¯m talking about for a variety ofplicated reasons.¡±


    Though Jade still believed that those assholes from earlier might pop out from some hiding ce and tell her that she was being pranked. She decided to take a chance and believe Alex. And thus; she agreed to his offer on the spot.


    ¡°Alright¡­ I can¡¯t face that man again! If I do¡­ I don¡¯t know if I will be able to hold on past the night! Please¡­ Save me!¡±


    Alex smiled when he heard this. It was not a conceited smirk like he normally wore, but rather a genuine heartfelt smile, as if some of his internal wounds had slowly begun to heal over the fact that he was helping this girl. Thus he paid for the check, and walked the girl back to the bar where he parked his car, before driving her to the massive casino that resided in the Las Vegas strip.


    The moment he entered the building with the girl, Jade was overwhelmed by the glitz and mour of it all. She was amazed that Alex was willing to pay for such an expensive room for her to live in for god knows how long.


    Despite living in Vegas all of her life, Jade had never actually visited any of the casinos and resorts on the strip. Thus, she barely even noticed when Alex approached the receptionist¡¯s desk. That was, of course, until the girl at the desk immediately noticed Alex and treated him with the highest respect.


    ¡°Mr. Smith! I wasn¡¯t expecting you sote at night! Is there anything I can do to help you?¡±


    Alex wore a charming smile as he spoke to the receptionist about his current predicament.


    ¡°I need you to set up a room for my friend here. Her living conditions are kind of toxic at the moment, and she will be our guest for the foreseeable future. Just use my ount info to settle the expenses. Alright?¡±


    The receptionist smiled and shook her head before informing Alex that such a thing wasn¡¯t necessary.


    ¡°Your mother has requested that any and all of your requests are to be taken care of at her expense. Since this friend is a guest of yours, you do not need to worry about paying for her. Whether it¡¯s room and board,undry service, or even dining. It shall all be taken care of by the Chairwoman. I will set her up with one of our suites that is currently unupied.¡±


    After several moments, the receptionist handed Alex two sets of keys, one for himself, and one for his guest. Before giving him a solid wink, as if saying, ¡°I¡¯m rooting for you, Master Alex!¡± Alex simply smiled at the woman before returning to Jade, where he handed her the key to her room.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all taken care of. You don¡¯t need to worry about a thing, yourundry will be taken care of, and if you want to order room service or dine at any of the resort¡¯s restaurants, just bill it to your room, and it will be taken care of.


    Like I said, I¡¯ll have someone haul your stuff over tomorrow. And then I can look into getting you an actual ce closer to the university so you can get to campus easier in the fall when you start attending courses at UNLV.¡±


    Jade could honestly not believe that Alex had lived up to his promises. He had actually got her out of her toxic environment and nned to help her re-establish herself in a new life. Tears once more fell from the woman¡¯s pink/purple eyes as she hugged Alex and thanked him for all of his help.


    ¡°Thank you¡­ Thank you¡­ Thank you so much! I can never repay you for the help you have given me, but I will strive to do so!¡±


    Alex simply smirked and petted the girl¡¯s pastel pink hair before assuring her that he was fine.


    ¡°I have enough money. Besides the fact that I¡¯m rted to the woman who is now the Chairwoman over a quarter of Vegas¡¯ casinos and resorts, I also have a small fortune of my own. I don¡¯t need you to pay me back, but if you feel the need to do so, just promise me that you will do everything you can to live a better life. And if you need anything from me, even if it¡¯s just someone to talk to, you have my number. Get some rest Jade, because your new life begins tomorrow.¡±


    Alex then escorted the girl to her room, and did not leave her side until she was properly settled in. Once he had closed the door behind him, he saw a message appear from the system that made him smile.


    [Jade is incredibly thankful for your help!]


    [+20 Affection from Jade]


    [Jade¡¯s Affection: 95/100]


    Alex nodded his head when he saw this before taking the elevator to his penthouse, where he got ready for bed. As for Jade, she took a shower and got ready for bed. Where she stayed cradled in therge queen-size mattress. There was a deep sense of anxiety in her heart that prevented her from sleeping.


    After all, she had seen Alex pocket the second key. And thus she genuinely believed he mighte into her room and force himself upon her. Thus she stayed in bed shivering like a wounded dog until the sun began to rise.


    When Jade realized that Alex was not actually going to hurt her, she sighed heavily in relief. While her thoughts drifting towards Alex, and the kindness he had shown her as she drifted off into sleep with a wide and loving smile on her face.Though Alex was asleep and could not see it. The system sent him another message once Jade had finally passed out.


    [Jade is amazed that your kindness was genuine, and not some concealed attempt to hurt her. She has fallen head over heels in love with you, and will do anything you ask without hesitation!]


    [+30 Affection from Jade!]


    [Jade¡¯s Affection: 125/200]

 Chapter 125: A Ruthless Scolding

    Chapter 125: A Ruthless Scolding


    The next morning Alex awoke prettyte. It was almost noon by the time he finally rose out of bed. But when he entered the kitchen to grab some coffee and some breakfast, he noticed that his mother was sitting at the dining room table with an almost disapproving look on his face. Thus, Alex sighed heavily while taking a sip from his coffee and sat down across from the woman, before asking what had gotten her panties in a twist.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Diana? Did I do something to piss you off without realizing it?¡±


    Diana quickly handed an itemized bill over to Alex, which contained all the expenses that Jade had rued within thest twelve or so hours. It wasn¡¯t much. There was the fee for the room, and some room service she ordered earlier in the morning for breakfast. But Diana seemed to be convinced Alex was using her money to put up one of the sluts hemonly fucked on the side and was quick to ask why he had done so.


    ¡°Why am I paying for this woman to stay at my resort?¡±


    Alex simply sighed and did the unthinkable. He pulled out his credit card, and ced it on top of the paper, before sliding it back to her. Where he then, to the disbelief of his mother, apologized to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know it would be such a big deal. If it is such a problem, I will pay for it out of my own pocket. Go ahead and charge me the due amount forst night, and then just let the charges rue until I can find her a ce of her own.¡±


    Diana stared at Alex as if he was a stranger. There was no way this man would spend a single cent on a girl who he was just fucking as a side piece, which is why she thought he had charged it at her expense. But now he was willing to pay for it? She could not help but ask who this girl was.


    ¡°Is this girl one of yours?¡± However, once more, Alex defied expectations as he shook his head and told his mother the truth.


    ¡°No¡­ Well, not yet at least¡­ Who knows? After what I did for her, she might have developed feelings for me. Honestly, she¡¯s just a girl I took pity on due to her circumstances, and nothing more than that at the moment.¡±


    Once more Diana gazed at her son inplete and total disbelief before asking the immediate question which came to her mind.


    ¡°You took pity on her? Why? What could have possibly caused you to put a girl up for the night in one of my resorts, in a suite no less at your expense, if you are not trying to have sex with her?¡±


    Alex was deliberately vague, as he answered the woman¡¯s question with an almost defeated tone in his voice.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand Diana¡­ She¡¯s been through a lot, and as someone who has my own childhood trauma that I¡¯m trying to deal with, I felt sympathy for the girl.¡±


    The moment Diana heard this, she immediately assumed that Alex was speaking about her, and began to cry. Alex simply sighed and shook his head before standing up and leaving the woman to sulk in her own tears. He had, of course, left his credit card behind so that he could pay for the expense, yet Diana did not make a move to charge him. Instead, she simply cried for some time as the guilt overwhelmed her.


    ¡ª


    After his brief meeting with his mother, Alex left the penthouse behind where it took some time for Diana to recover from her guilt. But when she did, she decided to put things right. She thought she would start with approaching this young woman and trying to understand why Alex felt so close to her, despite the fact that she was clearly a stranger.


    Diana knocked on Jade¡¯s door, who quickly answered it, much to both of their surprise. Diana was almost horrified at the girl¡¯s appearance, which was so abnormal to her that she could not understand why her son would be attracted to such a freak.


    While Jade was surprised that someone she didn¡¯t know had suddenly showed up at her ce, and had grown quite timid. To the point where she could not even look Diana in the eye before asking about her immediate fears.


    ¡°Did¡­ Did my father send you?¡±


    Diana could tell that the girl was quite afraid of her, and was quick to rectify the situation as she introduced herself to Jade.


    ¡°No, I am Diana, Alex¡¯s mother¡­.¡±


    Jade¡¯s eyes lit up, particrly with curiosity, and partially with dread. As thoughts about this woman kicking her out began to overwhelm her heart and mind. Jade actually began to physically tremble as she begged Diana to let her stay.


    ¡°Please! Don¡¯t kick me out! I have nowhere else to go! I didn¡¯t ask Alex to set me up with this room, he just said he would take care of it! I can¡¯t go back to my¡­. I can¡¯t go back¡­¡±


    Diana could tell this young woman definitely had some severe trauma, and was quick to calm her down.


    ¡°You can rx¡­ I¡¯m not going to kick you out of my resort. Alex has already offered to pay me back for your expenses, but I declined. Please, can Ie in? There are some things I want to talk to you about?¡±


    Jade was slightly less anxious when she heard that Diana did note to kick her out, and thus she opened the door, and took a deep breath to calm her nerves, before leading Diana over to the kitchen area of the suite, where she offered the woman some water.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much, as I¡¯m just getting settled in, but would you like some water?¡±


    Even though Jade did not have to offer Diana such courtesy, Diana was surprised that she did, and decided to ept it.


    ¡°Sure¡­ Thank you.¡±


    After fetching two sses of water, Diana and Jade sat down in the kitchte, where Diana began to ask the girl about how she met Alex. This turned into a hourlong discussion about what had happened the previous night. Not only did Jade admit to attempting suicide, she even exined to Diana everything that she had told her son the previous night about her circumstances.


    Naturally, Jade had left out the information that Alex had told her about himself. Specifically, because he asked her not to tell his family about what he had said during their discussion. After what Alex had done for her, Jade now saw him as her literal savior. He was the most important person in her life, and she would never betray his trust, even if it was to his own mother.


    By the end of the conversation, the two women were crying and hugging each other, where Diana made a shocking offer to the girl. One that she did not expect toe from the woman.


    ¡°You poor thing! No wonder why my son let you stay here at his expense. You don¡¯t need to worry about a thing! You can stay here as long as you wish! Not only that, but I will upgrade you to the presidential suite! I swear I will do everything I can to make sure you get into UNLV after you graduate. You don¡¯t even need to worry about tuition. I will cover it!¡±


    The presidential suite at the Pyramid Shaped casino, which Diana now owned, was an extremely luxurious room. One that Jade felt she was wholly undeserving of. Because of this, she was quick to deny Diana¡¯s offer.


    ¡°Thank you, I really appreciate the help and all¡­ But I am undeserving of such gifts. I am fine with where I am now¡­¡±


    However, Diana was adamant, as she instinctively took the role of the mother that this girl never had. Diana grabbed Jade¡¯s hand and assured her she had more money than she knew what to do with now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you were about a thing, sweetheart. I have recently gained billions of dors through my divorce, as well as several of the more popr casinos in the city that generate hundreds of millions of dors¡¯ worth of ie a year. It is a miniscule expense for me. You just let me and Alex take care of you!¡±


    With this, Diana had begun to make up for her past mistakes in some small way. In the hopes that she could be a better person. One that Alex might one day admire.


    ¡ª


    Earlier that morning, before Alex had awoken, Vanessa met with a client at the gym for her side gig. After all, being a grappling trainer and mixed martial arts coach did not generate nearly as much money as was required to live well in America. At least not as a side coach.


    Thus, she took on a personal training gig on the side. Where she mostly helped young and aspiring athletes maintain peak fitness. One of these clients who had been working with her for a few years now was none other than Chad Whitmore. However, the man was incrediblyte to his appointment today. And when he finally arrived, he appeared to be in a dreadful state.


    Thirty minutes had gone by, and Vanessa had rather impatiently waited for Chad to arrive. Thus, the moment she saw the man, she began to chew him out.


    ¡°Thirty minutes! Thirty fucking minutes! I have been waiting here for your sorry ass! And you don¡¯t even have an apology for me? You¡¯re lucky that your parents are paying me, or else I would have abandoned you long ago!¡±


    Rather than apologize for his tardiness, Chad groaned. He was so unbelievably fucked up after doing a night¡¯s worth of cocaine and alcohol that he literally felt like a walking zombie. As if he had already passed on from life and was forced to roam the earth for an eternity in a half-dead state as punishment for his sins.


    He barely remembered what he didst night. But what he did remember was that he had run a train on some random slut with his friends after Jade had run off crying. Still, he couldn¡¯t quite get Jade out of his mind, even while he was banging some random whore that Shaun had found. He did not know why, but despite her creepy hobbies, he found the girl to be incredibly attractive.


    Unfortunately for Chad, he had blown his chance with Jade, and in doing so ran her straight into the arms of his rival. But he did not know this yet, and thus, he could simply groan in defeat. As he tried not to throw up in front of Vanessa.It took everything in his power to prevent himself from vomiting as he begged Vanessa to stop screaming at him.


    ¡°Please¡­ Vanessa, I¡¯m begging you¡­ Stop yelling! My head feels like it¡¯s about to fucking explode!¡±


    Vanessa took one look at the man and shook her head in disgust, before scolding him for his actions.


    ¡°Jesus fucking christ, you college athletes are all so unprofessional. I¡¯ll have you know that I had to bail on a frie¡ªI mean one of my fightersst night in order to make it to this appointment on time, and in peak condition. Yet here you are hungover and it¡¯s not even the weekend! What the fuck is wrong with you, Chad?¡±


    Chad didn¡¯t have the strength to argue with the woman, and simply sulked while she continued to rant about hisck of dedication and professionalism.


    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t even know why I took this side gig. Dealing with you jocks, especially you American football yers, has been an absolute nightmare. You all think you can do whatever the fuck you want whenever you want. If my fighters were acting half as bad as you all do, they would get their fucking asses whooped! Luckily for you, your parents pay men not to beat your ass!¡±


    Chad scoffed when he heard this. He was about to tell Vanessa that she was a woman, and couldn¡¯t harm him even if she wanted to, when he felt the need to throw up. Thus, he rushed over to the nearest trash bin and vomited out the contents of his stomach. All the while, the woman continued to scold him.


    ¡°Absolutely fucking pathetic! I mean, seriously! I have this new fighter, a guy who just came back from Korea. He is out partying every night, and yet he is always in the gym on time, and sober! Or at least sober enough to get the job done! You should seriously be more like Alex! That kid is going ces!¡±


    The moment Chad had begun talking about a young fighter from Korea, he had suspected that Vanessa was talking about Alex. But when she outright said his name, Chad became absolutely enraged, as he looked over at the woman with a menacing gaze, before asking her whether or not she was really training the Alex he knew.


    ¡°Alex? As in Alex Smith? You¡¯re his fucking trainer?¡±


    Nessa did not even bother to chastise Chad for his re, and instead smirked when she realized that the young man had some kind of beef with Alex. Thus, she spoke with a hint of pride when talking about her most recent fighter, as if to deliberately provoke her current client.


    ¡°You know him? Yeah, that kid has some serious talent. He¡¯s neen years old and already has his ck belt in Jiu-Jitsu. It¡¯s just a pity that he prefers to beat his opponents up with his eight limbs. Because with a bit of work, he could have been an ADFC champion. Man, what I would pay to see that boy tap out those fucking Dagis and Chechens! Unfortunately, he prefers to go balls to the walls insane with his striking¡­ The absolute fucking psycho!¡±


    It was at this moment, Vanessa caught Chad leering at her exceptional figure, which she was quick toment on with a malicious gaze and a stern voice.


    ¡°Why is it that all of you American football yers keep staring at my body every chance you get? Are you all down that bad? I thought you were supposed to be drowning in bitches! Yet here you are, staring at me as if you even have a chance with my fine Brazilian ass! You¡¯re better than most¡­ But still, even you have a bad habit of letting your eyes wander. Not like Alex, he may be an absolute piece of white trash, and a freaking sociopath, but at least he¡¯s disciplined!¡±


    Chad made a remark that simply caused Vanessa tough at him. One which he genuinely thought was an insult to Alex.


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s gay! Have you ever thought about that?¡±


    Yet Vanessa immediately karate chopped Chad right in his insecurities, as she scoffed and rolled her eyes before making ament on Alex and his ability with women.


    ¡°What? Have you been living under a rock these past few days? Did you not see the video of that boy proposing to those seventeen world ss beauties? He has more pussy than any man can handle. I doubt he even thinks of me in that way. And if he does, then like I said, he¡¯s incredibly disciplined, unlike you! Well? What are you staring at? Give me ten kilometers! On the double!¡±


    Chad was forced to stomach his own bile as he desperately ran on the treadmill, as if his life depended on it. After beingpared to Alex, and being called inferior to the man. Chad had a new fire burning in his gut to improve his performance.

 Chapter 126: A Lesson In Humility

    Chapter 126: A Lesson In Humility


    After leaving the penthouse behind, Alex was immediately cornered by his aunt Shannon, who was waiting for him in the hallway. She had overheard his discussion with Diana, and wanted to talk to the man about some personal matters.


    Why was Shannon staying at a casino during a weeknight? Because now that her little sister owned a series of casinos, she had pressured the woman into allowing her into the High Roller Club as a way to meet wealthy men, in an attempt to find a proper husband for herself.


    Of course, throughout the night, she had unconsciouslypared each and every one of these men, most of which were in their fifties and sixties, to Alex, and found herself thinking that they werepletelycking. Which ended up in her not speaking with any of them, despite her initial intentions to do so.


    It was only after she began realizing that she was actuallyparing these wealthy men to her nephew that Shannon decided to get hammered and passed out in her little sister¡¯s penthouse. And thus she had overheard the conversation between Diana and Alex after the boy woke up.


    Alex was only slightly surprised to see his aunt waiting for him, and just when he was about to ask her what was up. She was quick to ask the man for a favor.


    ¡°Alex¡­ Do you mind driving me home? I believe I took a cab herest night, and since you¡¯re headed out anyway, I¡¯d rather not pay for another one¡­.¡±


    It took one nce at the woman for Alex to know that she wanted to talk to him about something in private and was just using this as an excuse. Thus, he smirked as he rolled his keychain over his finger before walking straight past the mature auburn-haired beauty.


    Shannon reacted in shock, and pouted when she saw this, that is until Alex stopped halfway through the hallway and asked her a simple question with a shameless smile on his handsome face. ¡°Well, are youing or not?¡±


    Shannon immediately wanted to wring the neck of her errant nephew, who had yed such a trick on her, but took a deep breath to calm herself as she followed the man to the elevator, which eventually led them to the parking garage. Once they were inside the Senna, Shannon could not help but ask Alex if he had really purchased such an expensive car.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve got to ask¡­ Did you really buy this car yourself?¡±


    In response to this, Alex smirked while hepletely lied through his teeth to his aunt.


    ¡°Of course! What do you think I am, some kind of brokie?¡±


    This caused the woman to remainpletely silent, even as Alex sped through the streets of Las Vegas in a million dor hypercar. The reality was that he had stolen this car from Hee-Young, which when the woman found out about this, she had gifted it to him as a way to pay him back for the trouble he had with her worthless son. But Alex would never admit that to a woman like Shannon who was fixated on wealth.


    And his lie had worked like a charm, because in the very next moment Alex received a message from the system which confirmed he had made the right choice.


    [Shannon is impressed by your wealth!]


    [+5 Affection from Shannon!]


    [Shannon¡¯s Affection: 55/100]


    ¡ª


    Eventually, Alex and Shannon arrived at her house, where she was quick to invite the man inside. Considering this entire ride was about speaking to the woman in private, Alex naturally epted the offer. Where the woman poured him some lemonade, which was always wee on a hot day in the Mojave desert.


    Alex took a sip and noticed that the woman had a particrly awkward expression on her pretty face. Almost as if something was bothering her. With this in mind, Alex broached the subject for her, since she didn¡¯t know where to start.


    ¡°So¡­. You wanted to talk to me about something?¡±


    Shannon was already a nervous wreck. I mean, how exactly was she supposed to ask her nephew about what he thought of her as a woman? That was not exactly something that was normal. Thus, when Alex initiated the conversation, she identally knocked the lemonade pitcher over, spilling it all over Alex. The man forced himself to remain stoic, even as Shannon panicked.


    ¡°Oh, my God! I¡¯m so sorry, let me help you!¡±


    Shannon immediately reached for a towel, and tried to dab Alex¡¯s pants, but at the same time he had also tried to prevent her from doing so.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I can clean myself¡­¡±


    Because of this brief struggle, along with the soaked floor, the two of them instantly slipped and fell, where Alex ended up on top of Shannon, and she herself was beneath him. The woman couldn¡¯t help but blush like a schoolgirl as she stared at her handsome young nephew in the eyes.


    Now that she was close to Alex, Shannon realized that there was something absolutely intoxicating about his scent. Which was naturally the result of his skill [Pheromones], and perhaps because she was affected by this skill, Shannon made a move on her own nephew. Or she was just about to, when the door to her house opened and revealed the figure of none other than Chad himself.


    ¡ª


    After a particrly brutal training session with Vanessa, Chad was in an absolute foul mood. He hadpletely struck out with the Brazilian milf, and meanwhile, Emily still refused to talk to him. Not to mention that nasty business with Jade the night before. He genuinely felt as if his only lifeline left was Shannon, and thus had decided to visit her house after finishing his sses for the day.


    However, the moment he tried to knock on her door, it pushed open, having seemingly been left unlocked and slightly ajar. Where much to his surprise he saw Alex, of all people on top of his aunt, in a particrly suggestive pose.


    Chad naturally thought that the man was trying to rape his aunt, and thus he became furious as he rushed towards Alex, who was helping himself to his feet, and threw a wild overhand right at the young fighter.


    Alex wasn¡¯t even in a proper fighting position, at least not to engage an opponent on the feet. But Chad had telegraphed his strike so much that Alex¡¯s body reacted on instinct, as he ducked under the attack and grabbed hold of the man¡¯s legs. Where Alex lifted the star quarterback, who was the size of a linebacker up into the air, before mming him onto the hardwood floor. The impact of which knocked the football yerpletely unconscious.


    After knocking Chad out with a particrly brutal m, Alex climbed to his feet once more, and looked upon the man¡¯s almost lifeless eyes, and scratched the back of his head, before awkwardly admitting he may have gone too far.


    ¡°Shit¡­ I hope I didn¡¯t kill the fucking prick¡­ I might be able to get away with murder in Korea, but here? That would be a lot more difficult¡­¡±


    Shannon had mixed emotions when she saw how Alex had so effortlessly manhandled Chad. On the one hand, she was furious that the young man had forced his way into her home. But at the same time, she felt bad that he got starched after trying to protect her. Still, her opinion of the man dipped even further as she realized he did not even try to understand what was going on, and immediately resorted to attacking Alex.


    [Shannon is angry that Chad forced his way into her home and attacked you!]


    [-5 Affection from Shannon to Chad!]


    [Shannon¡¯s Affection to Chad: 30/100]


    [Shannon is impressed by your ability to defend yourself and others, even under less than ideal circumstances!]


    [+5 Affection from Shannon!]


    [Shannon¡¯s Affection: 60/100]


    Alex smirked when he saw this, while checking Chad¡¯s pulse. And when he confirmed that the boy was still alive, Alex spoke about the man¡¯s condition to Shannon, who sighed in relief upon hearing the good news.


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s alive¡­ So at least there¡¯s that. We should probably call somebody to take him to the hospital. After a KO like that, you never know what kind of damage has been done to one¡¯s head¡­ What about his parents? They live next door, right? Are they avable?¡±


    However, contrary to what Alex was expecting, Shannon shook her head before informing him that Chad¡¯s parents were not avable.


    ¡°No, Chad¡¯s folks are at work right now, and they wouldn¡¯t want to be bothered by this. You should call Emily¡­¡±


    Alex was hesitant to do this, considering the fact that this could very well help Chad get back into the young woman¡¯s good graces. Still, somebody had to take this idiot to the hospital to get his head checked. And thus Alex sighed heavily and pulled out his phone before texting the girl. Who only responded with the phrase: ¡°I¡¯m on my way!¡±


    It did not take long for Emily to arrive, and when she did so, she was absolutely livid with Alex. She was, after all, already extremely angry with the man for having so many women in his life and for changing so much since she knew him. But now that he had beaten up her boyfriend so badly. She was quick to tend to Chad, who finally woke up when he heard her voice, and looked around as if he were a deer caught in the headlights.


    ¡°What¡­ Where am I? What happened?¡±


    Emily told Chad that he was at Shannon¡¯s house and helped him to his feet before chastising Alex for his actions.


    ¡°Unbelievable! You absolute piece of trash! It wasn¡¯t bad enough that you have to go running around with so many whores! But now you beat up my boyfriend for no fucking reason? What the fuck is wrong with you? Why are you so different?¡±


    Alex became furious when he heard Emily call his women whores. And his eyes narrowed to a very sinister stare. While he spoke in a chilling tone to a girl he had once considered among his closest friends.


    ¡°Call my women whores one more time, and you will see how much of an advocate for true gender quality I truly am! You want to know why I knocked out your pussy of a boyfriend? Because he broke into my aunt¡¯s house and attacked me for no fucking reason.


    Naturally, I tlined the loser when he came at me like an idiot. Chad does know I¡¯m a professional fighter, right? Is he really so fucking stupid that he honestly thinks he can beat me in a fight? You¡¯re lucky there arews against murdering a man, because I had half a mind to snap his neck while he was unconscious.¡±


    Chad instantly gritted his teeth when he heard Alex¡¯s insults, and tried to rush at him again, but was stopped by Emily, who hissed at Alex like a viper.


    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a fucking punk! You can¡¯t just go around beating people up like this! I should call the police and have you arrested!¡±


    At this point, Shannon barged into the conversation and defended Alex, as she pointed out that this was entirely Chad¡¯s fault.


    ¡°Arrest him? For what? Chad broke into my home and assaulted my nephew! I should be the one pressing charges here!¡±


    Chad did not remember the door being unlocked or being slightly left ajar. In fact, he didn¡¯t remember much about thest hour. But he felt like he would never do such a thing without a good reason. But it was not him that spoke up in anger with Shannon¡¯sments. But Emily, who had hated Shannon for many years now, and finally had an excuse to vent her thoughts.


    ¡°Shut up, you old hag! You have been seducing Chad for years! Ever since we were kids! I know how much you want a rich husband, you fucking gold digger! And you knew Chad would be a star one day! Isn¡¯t that why you always looked the other way when he used to push Alex around like a little bitch?¡±


    Alex was just about to backhand Emily across the face. But to his surprise, Shannon had acted first. Utterly bitch pping the young woman, while wearing a furious expression on her otherwise pretty face. It was not the usation of her grooming Chad that pissed Shannon off. In fact, she found the very notionughable. If Chad had a crush on her, that was entirely on him.


    No, what pissed Shannon off to the point where she would p the absolute shit out of Emily was the usation that she had allowed Chad to bully Alex. This was something deeply personal to her, and something that she felt an enormous amount of guilt for. After all, it was only recently that Diana revealed to her that Chad had bullied Alex throughout their youth.


    The p was loud enough that Alex had thought it was heard around the world, and even he dropped his jaw agape as he watched Shannon scream at both Emily and Chad at the top of her lungs.


    ¡°Both of you get the fuck out of my house right now! I don¡¯t want to see either of you here ever again!¡±


    Emily instantly broke out into tears, but she choked back her desire to cry on the spot. After all, she had never before been hit by anyone in her entire life, but she was so angry with Shannon that she didn¡¯t want to give the woman the satisfaction of seeing her cry. Thus, she bit her tongue and dragged Chad out of the doorway, but not before leaving her final thoughts on the matter.


    ¡°Fuck the both of you!¡±


    Alex immediately noticed a message appear from the system, which showed that Emily¡¯s affection for him had drastically dropped. Or he would have if Shannon hadn¡¯t immediately hugged him once the door was shut behind Emily and Chad.


    [Emily is furious at you for beating up Chad!]


    [-15 Affection from Emily!]


    [Emily¡¯s Affection: 20/100]


    [Emily is concerned for Chad¡¯s health and has forgiven him for his previous behavior!]


    [+45 Affection from Emily to Chad!]


    [Emily¡¯s Affection to Chad: 95/100]


    [Shannon is furious at Chad and Emily for this incident, and haspletely lost all Affection for Chad!]


    [-30 Affection from Shannon to Chad!]


    [Shannon¡¯s Affection to Chad: 0/100]


    Alex was surprised that his aunt was hugging him. In all of his memories from this life, he could not think of one instance where the woman had done so. There were also tears running down her pretty face as she absolutely smothered Alex with her massive bosom.


    ¡°Oh, Alex¡­ I¡¯m so sorry! I was such a horrible aunt towards you! Had I known that Chad was bullying you all those years ago, I would have cut ties with him a lot sooner! Is there any way you can forgive me for being so foolish?¡±


    Knowing that Shannon was now in the palm of his hands, Alex smirked something sinister. Luckily for him, the mature beauty could not see this or else she might have believed his intentions were less than genuine. He responded to her embrace positively, and hugged his aunt back, as he pulled his head out of her bosom and pet her silky auburn hair.


    Alex then forced the woman to look him in the eyes as his expression shifted to one ofpassion. While at the same time speaking to her in the most charming way he could manage, which was naturally enhanced by his skill [Siren¡¯s Call]. A skill thatbined with his other ability [Pheromones] to thoroughly enchant the mature auburn-haired beauty.


    ¡°Aunt Shannon, you have nothing to be sorry for¡­ Ignorance is not the same thing as malice. In fact, I should apologize to you for holding a grudge against you for all these years, simply because you did not notice my suffering. But if it is truly forgiveness that you seek from me, then you can rest easy knowing that you have it¡­¡±


    Shannon gazed at Alex inplete and total disbelief at his words. The only way she knew that they were genuine was the gentle smile on her nephew¡¯s handsome face and hispassionate eyes. Eyes which she had not seen since Alex was a little boy. Knowing that there was still a bit of that kind kid inside the man¡¯s heart, or at least believing this to be true. Shannon did the unthinkable and leaned in while kissing her nephew.


    While Alex kissed his aunt, he saw a miraculous message appear in his eyes. Though it was one that he had been expecting.


    [Shannon is overwhelmed by your forgiveness and has fallen head over heels in love with you!]


    [+40 Affection from Shannon!]


    [Shannon¡¯s Affection: 100/100]


    Knowing that Shannon had been sessfully conquered, Alex smirked after finishing his kiss with her, before asking his aunt one simple question.


    ¡°Aunt Shannon¡­ Will you be my woman?¡±

 Chapter 127: Conquering Auntie

    Chapter 127: Conquering Auntie


    Shannon could not believe what she had just heard. Her heart was pounding like it had never done before. Did her nephew seriously just ask her to be his woman? It was absurd to think about, and if anyone ever found out about their rtionship, it would be quite the scandal.


    Yet she had observed the way Alex treated his women. How happy they seemed around him, despite the fact that there were currently seventeen of them. She had also witnessed how he went out of his way to help a stranger in need when he did not need to do such a thing.


    And thus, despite his new yboy persona, Shannon truly believed there was still some of the kindhearted young boy that she knew all those years ago. Not to mention she was currently being overwhelmed by a state of arousal from Alex¡¯s three skills [Incubus], [Pheromones] and [Siren¡¯s Call]. All Shannon could think about was a single word, which was the answer to her nephew¡¯s question. Which without even realizing it, she spoke around, with an almost intoxicated expression on her pretty face.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Alex smirked, as he grabbed hold of his aunt, and lifted her into the air as if she were a princess, before carrying the woman up a flight of stairs to her bedroom. She was shocked that Alex had such intentions. But she was about as wet as a water park right now, and thus, as much as she wanted to take things slowly, her body had other ns. Once Alex had set Shannon on the bed, she forced herself to stop him.


    ¡°Wait¡­ How about you take a shower first¡­ Give me some time to prepare?¡±


    Contrary to what Shannon was expecting, Alex epted this proposal and smirked before entering her bathroom, and washing off the sweat from the gym, and the lemonade which his aunt had identally poured on him earlier that day.


    Meanwhile, Shannon quickly got into her drawers and pulled out the sexiest lingerie she had ever purchased. She never understood why she had bought such naughty under garments, as she never had a man to share them with. But nevertheless, the mature beauty pulled on a dark red floralce bra and a matching thong, along with a garter belt, and stockings. All of which showed off her exceptionally curvy body. She was honestly surprised that she could still fit in such attire, since she had not worn them in almost a decade.


    Shannon then prepared her makeup to make sure that her appearance was absolutely wless. There was a clear look of hesitation and dejection on her pretty face as she struck a sexy pose in the mirror and expressed her thoughts aloud, albeit in a quiet mutter.


    ¡°Oh, who am I kidding? There is no way that Alex would want anything to do with my old body¡­¡±


    Not only was she worried about her age, but Shannon was also embarrassed by the fact that she was inexperienced. Yet the moment Alex emerged from the shower, all of her worries disappeared. The man had a wide smile on his face and instantly grew hard when he saw his aunt had gone out of her way to doll herself up for him.


    Despite the fact that Shannon had seen Alex¡¯s naked body a few times already, after all, the man was extremely shameless, and was not afraid of being nude in thepany of others. This was different, as the droplets of water caused his Greek god like body to glisten beneath the light of the setting sun.


    Alex smiled when he saw his aunt had gone out of her way to make herself look as pretty as possible for him, and began to stroke his erect cock in anticipation, while walking towards the woman where he whispered in her ears.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do all of this. You are beautiful the way you are¡­ But I must say that I like what I see¡­¡±


    Alex then kissed his aunt, while groping one of her substantial breasts with one hand, and slipping his other into her panties. His fingers effortlessly passed through the mature beauty¡¯s natural red bush before making their way to her puffy kitty. Where Alex began to y with it in a way that lit Shannon¡¯s body ame with lust.


    Before Shannon even realized it, she was moaning like amon whore, her twat bing moister by the second as her nephew fingered her with skillful precision. However, the coup de grace was when Alex flipped the woman¡¯s bra down and began suckling on her nipples, which caused Shannon to squirt all over her panties and bedsheets.


    There was a look of intoxication on the mature beauty¡¯s face when her nephew moved her thong out of the way and ced the tip of his massive cock against the entrance of her pussy. It was only after feeling this sensation that Shannon realized what was about to happen. She cried out to Alex in an attempt to get him to be gentle, but it was toote. By the time she managed to get half a sentence out, his entire length had speared itself into her tight and virgin twat.


    ¡°Wait! I¡¯m a-¡±


    It was only after Alex had imed his aunt¡¯s virginity that he realized what had happened. He looked at the woman, who appeared to be in agony with an almost dumbfounded expression on his face, before asking his aunt a question he thought was too ludicrous to believe.


    ¡°Aunt Shannon¡­. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re actually a¡­.¡±


    Shannon gritted her teeth. Alex¡¯s massive twelve inch cock was buried deep in her pussy, and her hymen had just been torn through as if it were a piece of wet tissue paper. She was crying as she silently nodded her head. Before saying two words to her nephew.


    ¡°You ass!¡±


    Alex chuckled when he heard this, almost as if this were too good to be true. Only in a Manga was wit possible for his 40-year-old aunt to be a virgin. He was truly living in an NTR Manga, and not the real world.


    Still, he did not mind, and in fact found this strange reality to be preferable to the world he hade from. Thus, he leaned forward and kissed Shannon, while whispering something into her ears that made her feel slightly better.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯ll be much gentler from here on out¡­¡±


    After saying this, Alex began to move his hips slowly, and gently, as he kissed and groped his aunt, who had just given her virginity to him. Perhaps thanks to his three abilities that increased arousal and pleasure, the woman had rather quickly gotten over the pain, and begun to wrap her legs around her nephew¡¯s lower back while speaking nonsense. All the while, the man increased the intensity of his thrusts.


    ¡°I¡¯m such a terrible aunt! What kind of woman gives herself to her nephew? Surely I¡¯m going to hell!¡±


    Alex smiled when he heard this, and slid his hand through Shannon¡¯s auburn/red hair, all while gazing into her soft blue eyes. He reassured her with some kind words and a passionate kiss that she was not as bad as she thought she was.


    ¡°No¡­ You¡¯re the best aunt on the! Aunt Shannon, I love you!¡±


    This shameless confession caused the mature beauty to blush. As she began to use her hands to feel her nephew¡¯s rock-hard muscles, she couldn¡¯t help but smile as the young man made love to her. But she felt the need to correct him on his nickname for her.


    ¡°I love you too Alex! But¡­ When we are alone together, can you call me auntie from now on?¡±


    Alex loved giving some of his women nicknames, or pet names, thus he was happy to do so for Shannon as well. Thus, he repeated his previous confession, but with a seductive whisper into the woman¡¯s dainty ears.


    ¡°I love you auntie¡­.¡±


    When Alex said these words, he felt the woman¡¯s moist twat constrict around his cock which clearly indicated that the woman had cum, and thus he bucked his hips forward, and turned off his birth control setting, before flooding his aunt¡¯s womb with his seed.


    After all, the woman was 40, and if she was still remotely fertile, this would pretty much be herst chance of conceiving children. Alex did not even have to taunt his aunt with words of having his babies, because he could tell by the look in her soft blue eyes that she was yearning for them.


    The two of them would continue to have sex throughout the night, and the following morning, with brief periods of respite in between. Shannon had wholly decided to give herself to her nephew, and Alex made sure to prate all three of her orifices.


    ¡ª


    The next morning, Shannon had cooked Alex a hearty breakfast. And if the man was being honest, he was quite relieved that it was a good old fashion American breakfast, and not the Korean and Japanese stuff he had consumed every morning while living in Seoul.


    As much as Alex enjoyed the cuisines of the Eastern world, he had to admit, that having been born and raised in the United States, breakfast simply didn¡¯t get better than sausage, bacon, ham, over easy eggs, hash browns, and some good old-fashioned pancakes.


    It was arge breakfast, but as a man who trained like an Olympic athlete, Alex needed a lot of calories to maintain his current weight. Thus, he happily gulped down the meal that Shannon had prepared for him with a dumb smile on his face. The woman poured him a quart of whole milk to go with it. And Alex could not help butment on his aunt¡¯s cooking.


    ¡°Auntie¡­ This is the best breakfast I¡¯ve had in months!¡±


    Shannon blushed and smiled as she kissed her nephew¡¯s forehead before thanking him for hispliments.


    ¡°Surely you jest¡­ But thank you¡­¡±


    Alex smiled and finished his breakfast not long after. Where he and Shannon sat down on the sofa to watch the morning news. But Alex wasn¡¯t interested in the weather, or politics, for that matter. Instead, he could not take his eyes off of his aunt¡¯s amazing milfy body. He had to admit, until now, he thought that his mother, Diana, had the most curvy body of all his potential women. But Shannon had her little sister beat.


    And thus, Alex grew hard just thinking about this. Which was very apparent due to thepression shorts he wore. When his aunt noticed this, she wore a naughty smile before telling Alex that she only had time for a quickie.


    ¡°I suppose I could go one more round before work, but you have to promise to make this quick!¡±


    Alex nodded his head with a confident smirk and leaned forward to kiss the woman. While at the same time, he took off her bathrobe and began fondling her enormous tits. Soon enough, the two of them were fucking like rabbits again, and on the sofa, no less.


    ¡ª


    Diana had grown worried about her son. He had not returned the previous night and had all but left Jade to her. No matter how much she text or called the young man, she could not get an answer. And thus, she decided to visit her older sister, to see if the woman had heard from Alex at all over the past twenty-four hours.


    Naturally Diana had a key to her sister¡¯s house, and didn¡¯t even bother to knock as she barged in, only to find a shocking scene. Diana froze in the doorway of her older sister¡¯s house, where she watched her son have sex with the woman.


    Shannon was moaning like a bitch in heat as Alex continued to pound her moist and tight twat with his massive cock. And it was ultimately Alex who spotted Diana staring at them in disbelief. Despite this, he did not stop his actions, and rather shamelessly smiled as he greeted his mother.


    ¡°Oh hey Diana, is there something you needed?¡±


    By now, Shannon was so drunk with lust that she did not even panic when she saw her little sister watching her have sex with the woman¡¯s son. Instead, Shannon¡¯s tongue had escaped from her mouth, as her soft blue eyes rolled to the back of her head. Meanwhile, the mature beauty greeted her sister with the most shameless words that Diana had ever heard.


    ¡°Diana¡­ Thank you for raising this man! I promise that I will take good care of him¡­.¡±


    After hearing this, Alex leaned forward and kissed his aunt as he announced in front of his mother that he was Cumming inside her sister.


    ¡°Auntie¡­ I¡¯m Cumming!¡±


    Shannon¡¯s words were equally scandalous as she wrapped her legs around Alex¡¯s back and locked them together, preventing him from pulling out.


    ¡°Yes, Alex¡­ Cum for me! Cum for your aunt! Give me your babies!¡±


    Alex then came inside Shannon¡¯s womb once again. He honestly did not know how many times it had been since they first began having sex the night before, but the woman¡¯s pussy was literally leaking his semen at this point.


    After he had done this, Alex stuck his dirty cock in his aunt¡¯s pretty face, who began to clean it, as if that were her natural responsibility as his woman. All the while Diana watched,pletely petrified in ce, as her mind was overwhelmed with dismay and despair.

 Chapter 128: Stealing a Heroine

    Chapter 128: Stealing a Heroine


    Diana¡¯s mind waspletely overwhelmed by what she had just witnessed. In the middle of her older sister¡¯s living room, the woman was shamelessly being fucked by her nephew, who just so happened to be Diana¡¯s son.


    After being creampied by Alex, Shannon spent several moments cleaning the man¡¯s cock with her mouth, making sure there was not an ounce of cum left over. Once his manhood was as clean as a whistle, Alex shamelessly kissed Shannon in front of his mother, before telling the woman to go get cleaned up.


    ¡°Go wash up my love, you have work in an hour¡­ I¡¯ll deal with Diana.¡±


    Shannon was incredibly happy that Alex nned to exin things to her little sister, and did as the manmanded. Where she quickly absconded upstairs, while Alex turned around and watched the woman¡¯s incredible ass jiggle with each step. Once she was out of sight, Alex sighed and shook his head, before speaking to his mother about the thoughts he had towards her older sister.


    ¡°God damn, that woman is so sexy¡­ It¡¯s amazing she was a virgin untilst night¡­¡±


    Diana did not know how to react. Not only did she not know that her older sister was a virgin, but she also had no idea how to scold her son for fucking his aunt. There was an incrediblyplicated expression on the mature beauty¡¯s gorgeous face.


    Partially filled with anger and partially filled with envy. All of her emotions mixed together like an explosivepound until it had reached its limit. To which Diana immediately exploded on the spot and screamed at Alex at the top of her lungs.


    ¡°Are you fucking kidding me? First your sister, and now your aunt? What the fuck is wrong with you? How? Why? What? I don¡¯t even know how to respond to this?¡± Alex sipped from a cup of coffee which Shannon had previously made him before they started fucking like rabbits on the living room sofa. It had gone cold while sitting on the coffee table, but he did not mind. There was a cool and collected look on his face as he challenged Diana about why she was so angry.


    ¡°You and I both know the truth about our familial rtionship. So why are you acting as if I have done something incredibly taboo? Do you know what I think? I think you¡¯re jealous!¡±


    Diana was stunned into silence with a deeply offended expression on her otherwise pretty face. Alex had hit the nail on the head, but Diana had been in denial for months now about how she felt towards the son she had raised during his formative years.


    She had watched him im the hearts of multiple different beautiful women and had even watched as the man stole the heart of the daughter she had given birth to. And every time she saw Alex be intimate with another woman, Diana had reminded herself that Alex was her son, and had denied that she was jealous.


    But her sister? Her older sister? Shannon, of all people? A woman who, like herself, had helped raise Alex. The man had the gall to go after his aunt, and not her? It simply wasn¡¯t fair! Why? Why was Shannon forgiven, and she wasn¡¯t? These thoughts were absolutely driving Diana mad, as she gazed upon her son¡¯s immacte naked body.


    Yet the moment he called her out for these thoughts, she could only deny and subvert. Because if she admitted that she was in love with her son, then she would never be able to face her family again, or even her peers, for that matter. Thus, she responded to Alex¡¯sments as if he had gone insane.


    ¡°Me? Jealous? Alex, you¡¯re my son! It would not be remotely appropriate for me to harbor such feelings for you! Just how it is entirely inappropriate for you and my sister to be in such a scandalous rtionship!¡±


    However, Alex¡¯s shamelessness had gone above and beyond Diana¡¯s expectations, as he proudly spoke of his feelings regarding Shannon.


    ¡°Do you really think I give a shit about any of that? Shannon and I have a connection. Who cares if we are family? People can talk all they want. I don¡¯t really care what they have to say. Perhaps if you stopped caring so much about what others thought about you, and were instead more honest with your feelings, you wouldn¡¯t have abandoned me to begin with!


    But no, you just had to have a rich husband, and the status which came with that. You left me and the old man. You took my sister¡¯s away from me and forced aunt Shannon out of my life. You tell yourself that you did this for your daughters, to provide a better future for them. But you and I both know that they didn¡¯t give a damn about such things.


    I¡¯m happy that things worked out for you Diana, but I¡¯m an adult now, and I have just been reunited with my aunt and sisters for the first time in five years. And it turns out, they all missed me more than I missed them¡­.¡±


    Alex had decided to go right for the feels when dealing with Diana, he knew she was on the verge of an emotional breakdown due to the overwhelming guilt that gued her mind. And when that finally happened, he could make her do absolutely humiliating things to make up for what she had put him through. And in the process, make her his.


    And, of course, Alex got the exact response that he wanted. Diana shut up instantly and broke out into tears, before running out of the house. She cried alone in her car for some time before driving off back to her penthouse. And she did so without saying another word to Alex about his rtionship with Madison and Shannon.


    Once she was gone, and Alex was alone, the Queen of Hearts revealed herself for the first time since Alex had first begun his new life in Vegas. She was munching on a bag of kettle corn, while dressed like a sexy clown. Almost as if she were hosting a carnival.


    Yet there was an incredibly proud look on the woman¡¯s face as she stood up and congratted Alex on his most recent conquest.


    ¡°God damn¡­ I honestly have to say, I thought for sure Chad was going to get with Shannon before you. Ipletely underestimated you. I mean, this woman fawned on Chad before you returned to her life, and they were so close to getting into an actual rtionship.


    But then you came along, andpletely sabotage the man. I¡¯m not going to lie, I did not expect such a strategy¡­ You¡¯re not ying to win the hearts of the heroines, your goal is to drag the main characters into the mud with you, and beat them with experience¡­ Well yed stud!¡±


    Alex chuckled when he heard this examination of the strategies and tactics he had used to steal Shannon from Chad. He couldn¡¯t help butment on the Queen of Heart¡¯s clown-like appearance as he did so.


    ¡°You are a lot smarter than you look. Did you know that?¡±


    At first, the Queen of Hearts took offense to this, then she looked down at herself, and remembered that she was dressed as a clown. Thus, she smiled andughed before giving Alex a bit of a rundown on how things would work from here on out.


    ¡°You¡¯re funny! Alright, but seriously. You probably noticed by now that once a heroine reaches 100/100 affection, there¡¯s another hundred affection points you can gain, right? So allow me to exin to you how this works. Once a heroine reaches a score of 100/100. She is considered conquered.


    This means that your rival, the MC, can¡¯t im her after she reaches that point. And vice versa. I noticed Emily is getting pretty high again after your recent showdown with Chad. So you should be careful, because if she gains twenty five more affection towards Chad, it is game over my friend.


    Now with that sad, once a heroine reaches 200/200, that¡¯s where the real fun begins. Because at that point, you aren¡¯t just her lover. You are basically her god. Any request you make, no matter how absurd. She will fulfill without hesitation, and without question.


    If you asked a heroine with a 200/200 score to kill someone else, or even herself, she would do so in a heartbeat. And not only that, but a 200/200 heroine is essentially addicted to you and your love. She won¡¯t be able to live without you anymore.


    Like I said, you are quite literally her god at that point. So, use that power wisely if you do end up getting a heroine to such a fanatical level of affection. Anyway, yer, I think it¡¯s time we spin the wheel and see what you have earned yourself!¡±


    Alex noted what the Queen of Hearts had said andmitted every word to memory. He now knew that he had been a bit too neglectful towards Emily and refused to make such a mistake going forward.


    But right now, his biggest concern was the prize wheel. And thus, the moment the Queen of Hearts spun it, and began to do her song and dance. He gazed at the device with hopes of getting something good. And his luck indeed proved to be fortunate today. Because he got another powerful skill.


    [Fertility God]


    [You have be the embodiment of fertility. If a heroine has a score of 100/100 or above, you have a 100% chance of getting her pregnant regardless of her own fertility. This child also has a 100% chance of being carried to term. This is all assuming that the birth control feature is disabled. Note: This skill also applies to all non-heroines!]


    This was exactly what Alex wanted to hear, because he was quite concerned about Shannon¡¯s ability to conceive and deliver a child due to her age. But now that he had gotten such a powerful ability, he could give her the family she always wanted.


    The Queen of Hearts shook her head and sighed beforementing on this skill.


    ¡°I just know you are going to abuse this with the older women in your harem. But you know what? My hands are tied! I can no longer interfere in how you choose to y the game now that you are out of the prologue. So if you really want a bunch of miniature versions of yourself running around, go for it! Alright stud, I¡¯ve got to go. I will speak to you again when I have the time. Good luck, and have fun!¡±


    After saying this, the Queen of Hearts once more vanished into thin air, as if she had never really been there in the first ce. Shannon emerged from the shower not long after that while fully dressed in her professional attire. She did not even question Alex about what happened with Diana. Instead, she kissed him before driving him to the UNLV campus, which was on her way to work. Where he would attend his sses for the day without incident.


    ¡ª


    Chad had spent the night in the hospital, with Emily by his side. Normally he would have been released not long after his brain scan, but unfortunately for him, there were some irregrities with the scan, and thus, he was held overnight by the hospital for observation.


    During the evening, not long after he was admitted, Chad felt an overwhelming pit of emptiness in his heart. As if he had lost something extremely important to him. He did not know why, but all he could think about was Shannon. And this had nothing to do with the fact that she was angry with him previously. Until now, he still felt he had a chance to patch things up with the auburn-haired milf.


    No, this was a feeling like he had permanently lost the woman. This feeling of emptiness continued to persist until Chad was finally discharged sometime in the afternoon. Where he shocked Emily by telling her while she was driving him home that he absolutely had to see Shannon no matter what.


    ¡°I have to see Shannon! Something is terribly wrong!¡¯


    Emily had no idea why her boyfriend was acting this way, and was extremely pissed off at the mention of the milf that lift next door to Chad. But after a brief argument, she had no choice but to do this. Thus, the moment they pulled into Chad¡¯s driveway, the two of them went next door to talk to Shannon.


    However, no matter how hard he banged on the door, there was no answer. Which caused Chad to freak out even more. He was just about to kick down Shannon¡¯s door when Emily reminded him that she was probably at work.


    ¡°Chad! Stop! She¡¯s most likely at work! Don¡¯t do something stupid!¡±


    Realizing that Emily was right, Chad quickly looked at his phone and saw that it was Shannon¡¯s lunch break. After a brief calction, he determined that he had a chance to intercept the woman before she entered her ce of employment, which was locked down tighter than fort Knox. Thus, he immediately demanded that Emily drive him to Shannon¡¯s work ce.


    ¡°If we leave now, we might be able to speak with her before she gets back to work. Come on! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Emily sighed in defeat. She had no idea what had suddenlye over Chad, but she drove him to Shannon¡¯s workce, where, as predicted, she was just about to enter the call center where she worked. However, before she could do so Chad called blocked her path, and demanded to know what was going on.


    ¡°Shannon! Hey I¡¯ve been looking for you! Are you alright? I just suddenly got the feeling that something was wrong!¡±


    However, contrary to both Emily and Chad¡¯s expectations, the woman responded with ignorance. There was a stoic expression on the mature beauty¡¯s face, but a very cold look in her soft blue eyes as she spoke to Chad as if he were aplete and total stranger.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Do I know you?¡±


    Thisplete and totalck of acknowledgement immediately shocked Emily and made Chad panic. As he reached out and touched Shannon¡¯s shoulders, trying to force her to admit she knew him.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? It¡¯s me Chad! Your next-door neighbor! Stop ying around!¡±


    However, the moment Chad touched the auburn-haired milf¡¯s shoulder, he realized something that utterly destroyed him. He did not know how he knew, but on an instinctive level, he understood that she was no longer ¡°pure¡±¡­ That Alex had stolen her from him.


    This was all the more obvious when the mature beauty pped Chad across the face and called out for security to help her.


    ¡°Help! Help! This strange man is osting me!¡±


    Security immediately bolted towards the door to help Shannon, which caused Emily to grab Chad¡¯s hand and drag him back to the car.


    ¡°Chad,e on! Chad! We¡¯re going to get in trouble!¡±


    With apletely defeated expression on his otherwise handsome face, Chad was dragged off by his girlfriend back to the car, where she sped away from the scene, while heading towards the university¡¯s campus.


    As for Shannon herself, she sneered in disgust once Chad was gone, and spat out a venomous statement that only she heard.


    ¡°The nerve of that little prick¡­¡±


    ¡ª


    Chad was in a state ofplete and total bewilderment while being driven to the University by his girlfriend. Though she kept talking to him about how big of a bitch Shannon was for behaving in such a way, which she believed was because of the fight they had during the previous night, Chad did not hear a word of it.


    His confusion turned to anger as the wheels began turning in his head. And images of Alex fucking Shannon flooded his mind. The smug smirk on that bastard¡¯s face, almost as if he was staring Chad in the eye while fucking the woman that he had desired since he was a small child.


    And the way that Alex licked the woman¡¯s cheek, almost as if taunting Chad, while the prick fucked his aunt with his massive cock.It was all simply too much, and because of this, Chad found himself shouting in an uncontroble rage while thoroughly scaring his girlfriend in the process.


    ¡°That fucking prick! He fucked Shannon! I know he did! I¡¯m going to kill him when I get my hands on him!¡±


    Emily had damn near swerved into anotherne and caused a car crash when Chad had suddenly exploded. Which caused her to quickly find a safe spot to park the vehicle before she attempted to console her boyfriend.


    ¡°Who fucked Shannon? Chad, what the hell are you talking about?¡±


    Chad simply looked at Emily as if she were an absolute moron before spelling out to her what had happened.


    ¡°It was Alex! Obviously! How can you not see this? That asshole is umting women left and right, and he has been sabotaging my rtionship with Shannon ever since he got back to Vegas! I swear to God, I will break every bone in that man¡¯s body the next time I see him!¡±


    Emily tried to console Chad¡¯s anger, but she did not believe a word he said. Sure, Alex had be a viinous yboy during the years since they were separated. But Shannon was his aunt. There was no way Alex would cross such a line. In the spur of the moment, she hadpletely forgotten that Alex had hooked up with his sister Madison just a few days prior.


    ¡°Come on, listen to yourself, Chad! Do you have any idea how crazy you sound? Shannon is Alex¡¯s aunt! There is no way something like that happened between them!¡±


    However, before Chad could properly respond, he received a text message from Shannon that showed her kissing Alex, while the man himself flipped off the Camera. The only caption that followed the image were the words ¡°I¡¯m his now!¡±


    After receiving this message, Chad found that Shannon had blocked him via all means of contact. To put it simply, she had just cut the manpletely and totally out of her life. If this was a cultivation story, and not an NTR Manga, then Chad clearly would have spit up blood on the spot.


    As for Emily, she waspletely stunned by this image, and it was only now that she remembered the incident where Alex had slept with his sister, Madison. This had thoroughly disgusted Emily, causing her to lose even more affection towards Alex. Which he would immediately notice via a system message.


    [Emily is disgusted that you are having sex with your rtives!]


    [-5 Affection from Emily!]


    [Emily¡¯s Affection: 15/100]


    Knowing that Emily was extremely close to hating him, Alex had decided to enter the next stage of his sabotage towards Chad and his reputation. Thus, he had spent the rest of his ss period not focusing on his work, but insteading up with a convoluted scheme to drag Chad into the mud with him, and beat the man with his own experience, just like how the Queen of Hearts had said.

 Chapter 129: Dragging Your Rival Through the Mud Part I

    Chapter 129: Dragging Your Rival Through the Mud Part I


    It did not take long for Alex to concoct a n to make Chad look like an absolute piece of human trash in Emily¡¯s eyes. There was only one problem with it all. It relied on the idea that Chad was every bit as much as an asshole as Alex himself was.


    Luckily for Alex, he was certain that every single human being on the was a piece of shit, and everybody had dirt on them that could be dug up as long as one was willing to pay the price. And thus Alex had two targets, who he thought were likely to have some information about Chad that he could use to ruin the man¡¯s reputation.


    The first of which was the man¡¯s best friend, Shaun. If anyone had dirt on Chad, it was definitely him, but there was one problem. Alex was only an acquaintance of Shaun. There was no way a guy like him would give Alex what he needed. Especially if it was dirt on his best friend.


    Thus, Alex was forced to go with his other option. Which were Emily¡¯s friends on the cheer squad. Since they were friends with Emily, this naturally meant they spent a significant amount of time around Chad and his friends. And were the second most likely source of information on Chad and his dirty secrets.


    Knowing that Emily and her friends shared the same overall schedule as himself, and ate lunch at roughly the same time. Alex decided to pay the girls a visit at their lunch table, which was practically reserved for the cheer squad.


    When Alex arrived in the cafeteria and approached Emily and her friends, the young captain of the cheer squad looked at Alex as if he was the most disgusting human being on the for all of three seconds before she averted her gaze. As for her friends, they were all quick to greet Alex with flirtatious smiles.


    ¡°Hey Alex! Want toe eat with us?¡±


    Shasta was the first to speak up, and she was indeed his first target. After all, the girl was Emily¡¯s best friend. Thus, she was the most likely to be around Chad and have dirt on him. With this in mind, Alex wore a charming fa?ade as he approached the young woman, while entirely ignoring Emily¡¯s silent tantrum. ¡°Hey Shasta, I¡¯ve been meaning to talk with you about something¡­ in private. Do you have the time?¡±


    All the other girls immediately began to pout, knowing exactly what Alex wanted to ¡°talk¡± with the girl about. Shasta almost choked on her food from the excitement of being singled out by Alex and was quick to ept his offer.


    ¡°Sure! I know a ce that nobody will interrupt us in! Follow me!¡±


    Shasta then grabbed hold of Alex¡¯s hand and was about to lead him off to behind the school bleachers when Emily finally spoke up.


    ¡°Why do you need to talk to Shasta? Alex! Answer me!¡±


    Yet Alex entirely ignored the girl and absconded off with her best friend. Where Emily was shocked when the rest of her friends startedmenting about it.


    ¡°That girl is going to get dicked down hard¡­¡±


    ¡°Lucky! I wish I was with Alex right now!¡±


    Emily was naturally disgusted by this, and went back to eating her lunch in silence. As for Alex, once he was alone with Shasta, the girl tried to kiss him, which he immediately stopped her, and corrected about why he wanted to speak with her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here for that¡­ I need some information, and I¡¯m willing to pay any price as long as you have what I need¡­¡±


    Shasta scoffed at first, and was about to call Alex a tease, when she heard him say he would be willing to pay any price for her information, and thus she wore a sultry smile before asking for what he wanted.


    ¡°Alright¡­. I¡¯m intrigued¡­ What do you want to know?¡±


    Alex could already tell what the woman wanted from him was not his fortune, but his body, and thus he scoffed and shook his head while thinking how much of a dumb slut she was. Luckily for him, she was stupid and didn¡¯t try to milk him for what he was worth. Thus, he cut to the chase and asked for what he wanted.


    ¡°Do you have any dirt on Chad? I mean, the type that would ruin the rtionship between him and Emily?¡±


    Although Shasta was pissed that Alex was interested in Emily more than herself, just like Chad, all she really wanted was Alex inside her right now, and thus she wore a sadistic smirk as she nodded her head, before pulling out her phone, and showing a recording to Alex.


    ¡°You mean like this? Chad and I had sex in this very spot no more than an hour ago. If you show this to Emily, she will probably dump the man!¡±


    Alex was amazed at his luck, but he did not want to be the one to send the video to Emily, after all, if he did so she would simply me him for her breakup, and he did not want to lose any more points with the girl.


    Maniption and sabotage were aplicated business and were both extremely difficult to pull off. But Alex was troubled by something the woman had said in addition to showing him the video and was quick to ask about it.


    ¡°What are you, a fucking nymphomaniac? Why the hell do you want to have sex with me if you just got fucked by Chad less than an hour ago?¡±


    Shasta immediately realized that she had just outed herself as a massive slut, and tried to defend herself, only to dig herself even deeper into the pit.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that! Sex just hasn¡¯t been the same since that night at the party! Ever since you fucked me, no other cock has been able to please me! Alex, I¡¯m begging you, I need your massive dick inside me! Whatever you want from me, I will do it!¡±


    Alex had never really cared about the random sluts he fucked on the side, but he was only now realizing the insane effect he had on their body and mind after spending a night with them. Especially after gaining the skills [Incubus], [Pheromones], and [Siren¡¯s Call].


    He could proudly im that quite literally no other man on the could perform as well as him in bed. And thus, every slut he had fucked on the side had immediately be an alpha widow the moment he pumped and dumped them. Or should he say a Sigma widow?


    This actually made Alex chuckle internally, thinking about what kind of damage he had done to hoes who gave it away for free. But since Shasta was willing to do anything for him, he was quick toe up with a n that had absolutely no chance of backfiring on him.


    After concocting this master n, Alex was quick to give voice to it while leaning in close, and whispering to the woman in a seductive manner, which was only enhanced by his [Siren¡¯s Call]. His breath alone carried his [Pheromones] which damn near charmed the girl on the spot.


    ¡°You will do anything I ask? Alright, I will fuck you like you have never been fucked before. But in exchange, here¡¯s what you need to do for me. After you go back to Emily and your other friends, she is most likely going to corner your about what you and I did. Don¡¯t ask how I know this, I just know¡­.


    Once she does this, you will deliberately provoke a fight with her, while making it seem like she is at fault for prying into your private affairs. Then you will escte the situation until she is angry enough that she says something that deeply offends you. Once this happens, you show her the video of you and Chad in its entirety, and tell her how you have been fucking her man for years. You can do that for me, can¡¯t you?¡±


    Though Shasta knew this would likely ruin her rtionships with both Chad and Emily, she frankly did not give a shit. All she had been able to think about for weeks was Alex¡¯s cock. Even when Chad and his friends were running a train on her the other night when they scared Jade away, Shasta could not achieve orgasm no matter how much she tried, and could only think about Alex. Thus, she immediately crumbled like a house of cards. And all for the sake of one more moment with Alex¡¯s cock inside her.


    ¡°Deal! Now pull down your pants and fuck me!¡±


    Alex could only smirk as he heard this, before he absolutely ravaged Shasta and her loose cunt. And once they were done, he went about his business, while she returned to her friends with an almost blissful expression on her face.


    Emily immediately noticed that Shasta was acting strange. Meanwhile the rest of her friends bit their lips in jealousy. Despite noticing this, Emily could not help but interrogate Shasta about what she and Alex had just done in private.


    ¡°You did not just fuck Alex!¡±


    Shasta, however, immediately snapped back to reality, and began to y along to Alex¡¯s n so perfectly, it was almost as if she were an A list actor.


    ¡°That¡¯s frankly none of your business. Besides, why do you care what I do, and who I do it with, when you have Chad?¡±


    There was almost a mocking look in Shasta¡¯s dark eyes as she said this to Emily with an undertone of superiority. As if Emily had chosen the inferior male to call her boyfriend. This, of course, pissed Emily off to no end, as she immediately resorted to calling her friend a dirty slut.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you! You just can¡¯t keep your legs shut, can you? We are at school, for fuck¡¯s sake! And yet you are so horny that let you let some random piece of shit fuck you in public? What is wrong with you?¡±


    Shasta frowned when she heard this. She had initially nned to drag this conversation out for a bit longer, and really sink in the fact that she had been with Chad for years without Emily being any the wiser.


    But the moment Emily called her a slut, Shasta could not help but freak out. She immediately revealed that she was fucking Chad and taunted Emily with this information. As if by doing so, she was not just confirming the fact that everyone knew. That she was indeed nothing more than a dumb, dirty slut.


    ¡°Alex isn¡¯t the only guy I have fucked on Campus¡­ In fact, just a little over an hour ago, Chad called me out to the bleachers to fuck me. Apparently, he had some anger to vent, but what else is new?¡±


    Emily¡¯s mouth absolutely dropped when she heard this. There was absolutely no way that Chad would cheat on her, especially with her best friend, and thus she was quick to call Shasta out on her bold statement.


    ¡°You¡¯re fucking lying! Chad would never! He¡¯s not like Alex!¡±


    However, Shasta simply smirked, almost as if she pitied Emily, where she then pulled out her phone, and showed the video she had secretly taken of Chad fucking her. While Chad ravaged Shasta, he spoke about his anger towards Alex and the fact that the man had stolen Shannon from him.


    ¡°Stupid fucking Prick! I¡¯m going to kill Alex! How dare he steal Shannon away from me! She was supposed to be mine!¡±


    The moment after Chad said this, Shasta spoke up with confusion in her voice.


    ¡°Chad what the fuck-¡±


    However, before the girl could finish her question, Chad had donkey punched her, and told her to shut her mouth.


    ¡°Shut up, you stupid whore!¡±


    After seeing this, Emily was in a state ofplete and total disbelief. The man in the video was one hundred percent her boyfriend, and he was, without a doubt, fucking her best friend. But what was perhaps just as outrageous was that Chad had actually expressed that he intended to fuck Shannon this whole time. And that she was supposed to belong to him.


    This was despite the fact that he was already in amitted rtionship with Emily. She honestly could not believe that Chad was the same as Alex. No¡­ She refused to believe it, and in order to cope with this fact, she made up an absurd excuse to deny reality.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not true! That¡¯s fucking AI! It has to be!¡±


    Knowing not to push her friend any further, Shasta simply smirked before tapping Emily on the shoulder and whispering something into her ear.


    ¡°Whatever helps you sleep at night, sweetheart!¡¯


    After saying this, Shasta walked off as if she had somehow just achieved a great victory. Leaving Emily alone with her friends, who honestly did not know how to console the girl.


    ¡ª


    Later that night, after Emily had finished her cheer practice, and Chad had finished his football practice. The two of them met up in the school cafeteria for dinner. Where Chad kept talking about how big of a piece of shit Alex was.


    But Emily didn¡¯t hear any of it, instead all she could think of was the video that Shasta had shown her. After some time had passed, she finally managed to gather the nerves to ask her boyfriend outright if he was actually cheating on her.


    ¡°Chad¡­ Be honest with me¡­ You owe me that much! Are you cheating on me with Shasta?¡±


    Chad immediately dropped the burger that was in his hands. He had no idea how Emily had found out about his rtionship with Shasta, but he was quick to deny it.


    ¡°No, babe! I¡¯m not a scumbag like Alex. I would never cheat on you!¡±


    Yet this was not the least bit convincing to Emily, who looked at her boyfriend with lifeless eyes. Since the man had chosen to lie to her, she had only one option avable to get him to admit the truth. And thus, Emily pulled out her phone and showed Chad a copy of the video that Shasta had shown her earlier in the day.


    After all, after their little catfight, Shasta had sent Emily a message with a video file in it. The video was, of course, the one of Shasta getting fucked by Chad and admitting to having ns of adding Shannon to his harem.


    Chad, of course, went as pale as a ghost when he saw that Emily had a video of him fucking Shasta, and after recovering his senses, he immediately began to flip out.


    ¡°You have been spying on me? What the fuck, Emily?¡±


    Seeing as how this was an admission of guilt, Emily held nothing back as she shouted at Chad in a voice so loud the entire cafeteria could hear it.


    ¡°Oh, like you¡¯re one to talk? Mr. I¡¯m going to install a tracker on my girlfriend¡¯s phone without her knowing! So it¡¯s true! You don¡¯t deny it? You¡¯re fucking cheating on me! Not only that, but you actually nned to see Shannon at the same time as me? What the fuck Chad! I¡¯m your girlfriend! Does that mean nothing to you!?!¡±


    Seeing as how he identally already admitted his guilt. Chad decided to go all out, and called out Emily in front of the school for not being intimate with him, despite dating for four years now.


    ¡°And what did you expect me to do? You won¡¯t even fucking kiss me! You¡¯re my girlfriend, yet I can¡¯t even have sex with you? For four fucking years, I have had to wait! Of course, I¡¯m going to be fucking other women behind your back!¡±


    This absolutely angered Emily to no end, as she quickly pointed out the difference between herself and the whores he was fucking on the side.


    ¡°You fucking two faced prick! I¡¯m pure! I¡¯m not a whore like Shasta! I can¡¯t believe you would do this to me? And here I thought you were better than Alex! I understand now why you are so angry about that fucking old hag who lives next door to you! You intended to fuck her as well, didn¡¯t you!?!¡±


    Chad did not care for Emily¡¯s excuses. Pure? In 2023? There was no such thing as a woman who was a virgin at the age of 21 in today¡¯s society. And thus Chad made actually called his girlfriend a liar.


    ¡°Bullshit! Nobody¡¯s a fucking virgin these days! You are so full of shit, Emily! And as for Shannon! Of course, I wanted to fuck her! In a year, I will be a superstar! Did you seriously think I would have just one fucking girl? You¡¯re fucking na?ve if you genuinely thought that was the case!¡±


    Emily was so triggered by the fact that her own boyfriend insisted she was nothing more than another slut, that she immediately called him out in a way that she knew would wound his pride.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you! You act like you¡¯re better than Alex, but you two are exactly the same! No, you know what? Alex is better than you! And do you know why? Because at least he has themon decency to tell his whores that he is a cheating piece of shit! Instead of hiding the fact that he is one like you!¡±


    Chad had suffered an immediate destruction of his Ego after being told he was no better than Alex. But the moment that Emily told him that Alex was actually better than him, he couldn¡¯t stand it, and quickly picked up his insted water bottle and chucked it at Emily¡¯s head, knocking her unconscious on the spot.


    The moment Chad did this, he realized how fucked he actually was. Because not only was his entire argument recorded and posted on the inte by the other students of the school. But the campus security was called on him. Where he was eventually tackled, and arrested on the spot. All the while Emily was transported to the hospital via an ambnce.


    By the time Emily awoke in the hospital, she was astonished to find that she was all alone. She had no idea what had happened, or why she was here. But the doctor assured her that she was lucky to have just suffered a concussion, along with a cut that required a few stitches.


    After all, she could have been seriously injured or even killed by such an attack, especially considering the fact that a metal water bottle had been thrown at her head by an NCAA quarterback. Still, like Chad the other day, they wanted to keep her under observation for the night. And thus, she was asked if there was anyone she wanted to call.


    Her parents were out of town, and she would only worry them if she called them about something like this. Meanwhile, Chad had been the one to cause this injury. Not to mention the fact that she and Shasta were no longer on speaking terms after what the girl revealed to her today. In the end, Emily was truly alone¡­


    And then Emily thought about Alex, and how he had always been there for her when they were kids. Suddenly, after what Chad had done to her, Alex didn¡¯t seem like such a piece of shit anymore, and thus, she decided in her moment of need to call him for help once more¡­.

 Chapter 130: Dragging Your Rival Through the Mud Part II

    Chapter 130: Dragging Your Rival Through the Mud Part II


    Alex was at MMA practice, sparring with a heavyweight, when he received the messages regarding Emily¡¯s change in affection towards Chad. The sight of which made him smirk.


    [Emily is furious that Chad is cheating on her!]


    [-50 Affection from Emily to Chad!]


    [Emily¡¯s Affection to Chad: 45/100]


    [Emily is furious at Chad for wanting a harem like you!]


    [-10 Affection from Emily to Chad!]


    [Emily¡¯s Affection to Chad: 35/100]


    Alex snickered when saw this, while dodging under a solid left hook by the heavyweight contender. He was amazed that with just one day¡¯s work of sabotage; he had caused Chad to drop from being five measly points away from conquering Emily, to only slightly above him in terms of Emily¡¯s affection. However, while he was celebrating with a flurry of strikes which overwhelmed the heavyweight. Alex saw onest message appear thatpletely and utterly stunned him. [Emily is terrified of Chad after he assaulted her!]


    [-30 Affection from Emily to Chad!]


    [Emily¡¯s Affection to Chad: 5/100]


    Alex was so stunned by the fact that Chad had actually assaulted Emily that he lowered his guard, and titled his head in confusion. Leaving his chin wide open to an attack. And because of this received a solid uppercut from the heavyweight contender, which dropped Alex to the floor. Though Alex wasn¡¯t knocked out cold, he hit the canvas and struggled to get to his feet on his own.


    If this was an actual MMA fight, his opponent would have jumped on him and finished him with more punches and elbows. Luckily for Alex, this was just a sparring session, and so that Heavyweight contender quickly helped Alex to his feet.


    Alex¡¯s mind was absolutely jarred by the sudden impact of the heaviest hitter in the sport of Mixed Martial Arts, and also by the fact that Emily had just been assaulted by Chad. Luckily for him, the heavyweight had stopped after dropping him, and was quick to check on his condition.


    ¡°Sorry about that man, you alright?¡±


    It took another two seconds for Alex to get control of his thoughts, and when he did, he nodded his head, before assuring his sparring partner that he was alright.


    ¡°Yeah.. I uh¡­ Just got a bit distracted there. I¡¯m good bro¡­¡±


    The heavyweight simply patted Alex on the back and cracked a joke at his expesne with a yful tone in his voice.


    ¡°Gotta keep those hands up, man!¡±


    Alex didn¡¯t have time to exin to the man what caught his attention, which was the cause of him lowering his guard, and leaving his chin exposed in a way that was just asking to get knocked out. He simply nodded his head with an almost bewildered look on his face. The heavyweight was about to ask Alex if he was sure that he was alright, when Vanessa called out to him.


    ¡°Ayo Alex! You¡¯ve got a call. It¡¯s important! Get your ass out of the cage and get over here!¡±


    Alex thanked the heavyweight for the sparring session before scrambling out of the cage while pulling off his gloves. She looked at him a bit funny, as if she somehow understood why he had so suddenly been dropped. And asked him with an almost sincere tone in her voice.


    ¡°Are you perhaps psychic? I¡¯ve never seen you lower your guard like that? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re actually aware that your little friend is in the hospital?¡±


    Still a little fuzzy from the massive shot he had just taken, Alex identally blurted out Emily¡¯s name while asking about who was on the line. It was not that he was actually genuinely worried about Emily. But rather that Alex just got hit with the equivalent of a ford escort. The fact that he had not been absolutely tlined by such a heavy and clean shot was a testament to Alex¡¯s chin and its ability to take damage.


    ¡°Is Emily alright?¡±


    When Nessa heard this, her face turned serious, as if she genuinely believed that Alex was actually psychic. Though she had many questions for the man, she quickly handed the phone to Alex. Which when he ced it to his ear, only to hear heard sobbing on the other end.


    ¡°Alex¡­ Is that you¡­ I hate to bother you at such a time¡­ But you¡¯re the only friend I have left! Can you pleasee visit me at the hospital? I¡¯m so lonely and scared!¡±


    Alex sighed and rolled his eyes. Ultimately, he agreed to visit Emily at the hospital. Not because he was genuinely concerned about her wellbeing. The fact that she was even allowed to call him meant she was fine.


    Nor was he ever going to simp for the girl. There was only one reason why Alex had agreed to her request. To rack up affection points. And now that Chad had done something so incredibly fucking stupid, like assaulting his girlfriend. Alex knew the time was ripe to win Emily¡¯s favor.


    Thus, after agreeing to meet up with Emily, Alex took his fair time. Firstpleting his day¡¯s worth of training and then showering. Once he was fully changed into a pair of clean clothes, he drove off to the hospital. Whereupon entering Emily¡¯s room, she frowned and criticized him for taking so long.


    ¡°What took you so long!?! It¡¯s been over an hour since I called you!¡±


    Alex didn¡¯t bother exining to the girl why he took his time getting to the hospital, and instead shrugged it off with a simplement that made it seem like she was being ungrateful.


    ¡°I¡¯m here now, aren¡¯t I? So what do you want?¡±


    Emily was annoyed by Alex¡¯s callous tone, but was too emotionally wrecked to bother condemning him for it. Instead, she broke down in tears, as she cried and bitched about Chad.


    ¡°That fucking bastard! He lied to me! For all these years! Cheating prick! And then¡­ Then when I called him out on his bullshit! He attacked me! He actually attacked me!


    Seeing as how Emily simply wanted Alex to be a shoulder to cry on, Alex sighed and got up from the seat he had just sat down in and headed for the door. This action shocked Emily as she called out to him and demanded that he stay behind.


    ¡°Wait, where are you going!?! Please don¡¯t leave me here alone! I¡¯m begging you! Stay!¡±


    Alex turned around and gazed at the girl who had once meant everything to him. He could only shake his head and pity her. What she needed right now wasn¡¯t more lies. But instead the truth, which he was quick to give her, even if she hated him for it.


    ¡°You know that when we were kids, I was head over heels in love with you. You remember, right? I mean, you pretended like you didn¡¯t notice, but you and I both know the truth, now don¡¯t we?¡±


    Emily simply blushed in response to this and averted her gaze. She couldn¡¯t help but ask why Alex was bringing up ancient history now, of all times.


    ¡°What does that have to do with anything?¡±


    Alex, however, shocked the young woman, as he shook his head and sighed with a pitiful expression on his face, before continuing his train of thought.


    ¡°Back then¡­ I would have given you the whole world had I been able to. Did you know that? But all you ever did was use me. I mean, was I ever even really your friend? No matter how much I wanted to be something more meaningful to you, in the end, I was nothing more than your pet.


    When Chad wouldn¡¯t give you the attention you wanted, you got it from me. That¡¯s the only reason you ever kept me around. I know this now, even if I was too stupid to realize it back then. But do you really want to know what is so fucked up about all of this? If you had simply chosen me, instead of Chad, we wouldn¡¯t be here right now, now would we?


    I wouldn¡¯t have needed any other women in my life. It would have just been me and you against the world! Everything I have now would have been yours. The luxury penthouses, the million dor super cars, the expensive yachts, and the private jets. All of it would belong to you, as much as it does to me. That is assuming you had you chosen me, and actually waited for me to return to you.


    But that¡¯s not the reality we live in. Maybe in another life, that would have been our fate. But now? Now I have 18 beautiful women to wee me home, and you¡¯re stuck with a two-faced douche like Chad who treats you worse than shit. It really makes you think, doesn¡¯t it?


    What exactly do you want from me, Emily? Do you want me to sit here and listen to you cry about what happened to you, and bitch about Chad being jackass like the good old days? Those days are over, Emily¡­ Times have changed! You had your chance, and now you have to live with the consequences of your choices¡­.¡±


    After saying this, Alex walked out of the room without paying a second thought to Emily. She, of course, had broken down into tears, and began to curse Alex for being such an asshole.


    ¡°You dick! I hate you! I hate you so much! Things were fine before you returned to Vegas! I wish I had never met you!¡±


    Alex, of course, heard this, and saw the system notify him that Emily¡¯s affection towards him had reached a critical state.


    [Emily mes you for all the problems she has endured since you first returned to her!]


    [-14 Affection from Emily!]


    [Emily¡¯s Affection: 1/100!]


    [Emily¡¯s affection is in a critical state. If you lose one more point, you will never be able to conquer her!]


    Yet despite this warning from the system, Alex smirked as he walked away, because he knew exactly what would happen next. After all, he had chosen his words very carefully. And sure enough, in the next moment, his points starting rising, and quite rapidly at that.


    After all, Alex had ensured that Emily would sit alone and think about his words, which reflected on their childhood. Where he was a kind, and sweet boy, who would do anything and everything for her. She began to reflect on how she had abused this rtionship, and ignored Alex as anything other than a tool to be used to her benefit.


    All the while, she had chased after Chad for years on end. And where had that gotten her? Exactly where she was today. Emily broke out into tears as she ran out into the hallway looking for Alex, who was just about to enter the elevator. She broke out into tears and began shouting at him from across the hall for all the doctors, nurses, and administrators to hear.


    ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t go! Please! Please don¡¯t leave me! Please, Alex I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Meanwhile, Alex was looking at all the system notifications he had received regarding Emily¡¯s sudden change in affection towards him.


    [Emily regrets using you!]


    [+4 Affection from Emily!]


    [Emily¡¯s Affection: 5/100]


    [Emily misses your friendship!]


    [+10 Affection from Emily!]


    [Emily¡¯s Affection: 15/100]


    [Emily is terrified of losing you!]


    [+30 Affection from Emily!]


    [Emily¡¯s Affection: 45/100]


    Upon seeing how he was once more right back where he started when he first returned to Vegas, minus five points. And that Chad was now at the absolute bottom of Emily¡¯s affection. Alex smirked as he decided not to enter the elevator, and instead approached the girl, who was crying on her knees in the middle of the hospital wing.


    Surprisingly, he offered the girl his hand, and after pulling her to her feet, he wiped the tears from her eyes before wearing a smug expression on his handsome face.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t cry, Emily¡­ You¡¯re a lot less pretty when you do that¡­.¡±


    Emily shocked Alex by hugging him, while giggling in response to hisment with a pretty smile on her face. She could not help but shake her head and sigh as she let her thoughts out loud.


    ¡°You¡¯re such an asshole, did you know that?¡±


    Alex simply chuckled when he heard this, and did not say a word in response, silently confirming that he was indeed an asshole.

 Chapter 131: Abusing Mommy

    Chapter 131: Abusing Mommy


    After visiting Emily in the hospital, Alex returned to his current residence, which was the pyramid shaped casino that lied in the middle of the Las Vegas strip. If there was one thing that pissed off Alex about living in such a ce is that he was still too young to gamble.


    Otherwise, he would test his luck and win big. But there was nothing he could do about that. Laws werews, and when it came to gambling, it was highly regted. So much so that even if he could sessfully lie to the dealers about his age, he would never be able to cash out his chips.


    Thus, Alex returned to the penthouse, rather than test his fortune. Upon entering his room, and tossing his gym bag to the floor. Alex was immediately surprised by what he saw. Waiting for him on his bed was none other than his older sister Kristina, who was dressed in nothing but a bathrobe, which was open to reveal her sinful naked body.


    When she saw Alex enter, the young woman blushed before rising to her feet and begging Alex to do to her what he had done to their sister.


    ¡°Alex¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore! I need your cock inside me right now!¡±


    Alex wore apletely stoic expression on his handsome face, as he snapped to attention and saluted the woman as if he were in the military and she was hismanding officer. He then made a joke that thoroughly annoyed his older sister.


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am!¡±


    Kristina could not take Alex¡¯s bullshit, not now, not after she had spent thest hour in the man¡¯s bed, inhaling his pheromones. She instantly grabbed her little brother and dragged him into bed with her. Despite having zero experience with sex and romance. Alex naturally took the lead from here, as he kissed Kristina on the lips, before working his way down to her neck, breasts, stomach, and eventually her virgin pussy. It did not take long for the young woman to climax after her little brother had begun licking her twat like he was a master at the art of cunnilingus.


    And once Kristina had cum, Alex smirked as he pulled down his pants and revealed hisrge shaft. Which he shoved in the girl¡¯s face and demanded reciprocation.


    ¡°Alright, now it¡¯s your turn!¡±


    Though Kristina had seen Alex¡¯s cock before, due to his shamelessness, and tendency to walk around the house nude whenever he could get away with it. She had never seen it up close before. And Immediately grabbed hold of her little brother¡¯s cock where she began to stroke it in disbelief at its overall length and girth.


    ¡°It¡¯s so huge!¡±


    Alex simply smirked at his older sister¡¯spliment, as she began to suck on the tip with almost zero skill. After all, this was the girl¡¯s first time seeing a cock in person, and because of this, she had no idea what she was doing. But Alex walked Kristina through the process before he eventually released a hearty stream of his thick semen down his sister¡¯s throat.


    Once Kristina had tasted Alex¡¯s semen, it was almost as if it were the most potent aphrodisiac, as her body lit ame, causing her to be even more impatient than she was before.


    ¡°Alex, I can¡¯t wait any longer! Please! I need you inside me now!¡±


    Alex, of course, nodded his head as he lined the tip of his cock with his older sister¡¯s virgin pussy. And without warning, he forced it inside, prating past the young woman¡¯s hymen, and iming her virtue for himself.


    The man grunted in pleasure as he slowly moved his hips forward in a gentle yet firm disy. One that, though initially painful for Kristina, quickly turned to pleasure, as her face flushed red, as if she had suddenly be intoxicated with lust. She then asked a shameless question, wanting to know the truth now that she and Alex had finally united as one.


    ¡°Tell me, little brother¡­ Whose pussy is better than mine, or Maddie¡¯s?¡±


    Alex simply scoffed when he heard this, before increasing the intensity of his thrusts, while mocking his eldest sister for getting ahead of himself.


    ¡°The two of you are identical twins! Did you seriously think there was that much of a difference between you? You are getting ahead of yourself, Kristie? Perhaps I should punish you for your arrogance?¡±


    Contrary to what Alex was expecting, Kristina simply mocked him, despite the fact that she was moaning like a bitch in heat, her attitude had always been far more forward and arrogant of than her twin sister¡¯s. And this proved itself to be true even in bed.


    ¡°If you think you¡¯re man enough to do so, then go ahead, little brother!¡±


    Since he had been given the go ahead, Alex flipped his older sister over, and began to ruthlessly pound her from behind, while also choking her to the bring of unconsciousness. An act which caused the virgin to cum all over his cock, as she began to plead with Alex to release her, while apologizing for her arrogance.


    ¡°Oh shit! I¡¯m sorry Alex! I promise to behave myself! Please don¡¯t choke me out!¡±


    Alex scoffed once more while he thrust his hips entirely forward, and shot his seed deep inside his older sister¡¯s womb, while also choking her out on the spot. He immediately released the chokehold once the woman had passed out, allowing her to regain consciousness not long after. But soon enough, she went to sleep, believing her little brother would stay by her side the entire night.


    ¡ª


    Diana and Madison were forced to listen to Kristina¡¯s loud moans, which echoed across the penthouse. After all, it was a much smaller penthouse than the one Alex had in Seoul, and because of this, the moans were much louder than the two women were used to.


    After her discussion with Alex earlier in the day, Diana had begun to feel an intense sense of guilt, among other emotions. Though she was used to the sounds of her son ravaging other women, the fact that the man had now imed both of her daughters, and her older sister, meant that Diana was incredibly sexually frustrated. So much so, she began masturbating to the idea of Alex fucking her instead of Kristina. All the while cursing him out for making her this way.


    ¡°That little brat! I can¡¯t believe he fucked both of my daughters and my older sister! I am such a terrible mother!¡±


    Yet no matter how hard Diana tried, she couldn¡¯t herself to cum. Almost as if her body was refusing to do without her son¡¯s phallus inside of her. Eventually, when Alex and Kristina were finished, Alex left his room behind and went to get a ss of cold milk.


    Where he was surprised to see his mother waiting for him. Her expression wasn¡¯t one of anger like he expected, but rather one of pure jealousy, as she asked Alex why¡­ Why had he fucked her daughters, and her sister, but not herself?


    ¡°Just answer me this¡­ Why? Why not me? Have I really wronged you so much that you will fuck my sister and my daughters, but not me?¡±


    Upon seeing that he had thoroughly broken his mother, Alex chugged the milk from the carton itself before wiping his mouth. Once he had done so, he smirked before responding to the woman who had raised him.


    ¡°Oh? So it appears you are finally starting to be honest with yourself¡­ I could make you mine¡­ You could join your sister and your daughters as one of my lovers. But¡­ I feel as if you haven¡¯t properly paid the price yet¡­¡±


    Diana had no idea what she had to do to get her son to forgive her, and was quite offended by the idea that she still had to be tortured more before the man would do so. Thus, her tone was quite high as she asked Alex what exactly he had in mind.


    ¡°Not paid the price yet? What more do you want from me?¡±


    Noticing that the woman was basically willing to do anything he wanted at this point, Alex smirked and motioned towards the woman to follow him. Where he led her up to his bedroom. Kristina was passed out naked in his bed with a river of cum leaking from her twat. A sight which only made Diana all the more aroused.


    And then Alex did the unthinkable, and reached into his closet, where he pulled out a sexy prisoner costume, along with a pair of handcuffs. He tossed the outfit towards his mother with a sinister smile on his face.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to y a little game¡­ And if you do it right, I might just reward you¡­ Don¡¯t worry, that costume is in your size, so it should fit quite perfectly¡­.¡±


    Diana had no idea how Alex knew her measurements, but she sighed, and was just about to take the uniform into the bathroom, and change into it, when Alex began to strip himself, and dress in the outfit of a police officer.


    The woman couldn¡¯t help but stare at her son¡¯s immacte naked body and had without realizing it, began to strip in front of him. Once she was fully naked, Alex stared at his mother¡¯s pristine body, and grew erect, despite the fact that he had just fucked his sister no more than five minutes ago. He couldn¡¯t help but make ament on the milf¡¯s curves.


    ¡°Not bad¡­ Not bad at all!¡±


    This caused Diana to flush in embarrassment, as she finally got dressed in the prisoner¡¯s outfit, which was beyond skimpy. She was just about to ask what next, When Alex took her down to the floor in some yful wrestling, and cuffed her hands behind her. Diana yelped out in shock, when she realized her son was now in full control of her, and there was nothing she could do about it.


    ¡°Wait! Alex! What are you going to do to me?¡±


    Alex wore a sadistic smirk as he pulled the woman¡¯s orange shorts down to her knees and rubbed his finger against her moist twat before licking it. There was an almost monstrous tone in his voice as he voiced his true feelings aloud.


    ¡°I have been waiting for this moment for a very long time¡­¡±


    After saying this, Alex pulled out a leather paddle from his closet, one that had stainless steel studs across it. He began to motion it menacingly towards his mother¡¯s ample bottom. Causing her to cry out in fear.


    ¡°Wait Alex, don¡¯t! Please! I¡¯m your mother!¡±


    However, Alex immediately swatted his mother¡¯s bottom with the studded leather paddle as hard as he could, causing her to cry out in agony. All the while he wore a sadistic grin on his face, while venting years with of frustration on the woman¡¯s insanely curvy body.


    ¡®It is precisely because you¡¯re my mother that I¡¯m treating you this way! Now take your punishment, bitch! You deserve it for leaving me!¡±


    Alex continued to torture Diana¡¯s body with any number of instruments which he had purchased from some website dedicated to BDSM. And as he did so, he crudely mocked the actions of a police officer.


    ¡°You got the right to¡­ to¡­ suck my dick, motherfucker!¡±


    It did not take long before there were red marks on every part of Diana¡¯s body, aside from her pretty face. Which was instead stained with tears. And Only after his mother begged him to punisher her with his dick instead, did Alex finally cease his assault.


    ¡°Please! I was wrong! I¡¯m sorry! I should have never abandoned you! I¡¯m sorry Alex! Mommy deserves to be punished! But please spare me the pain and instead punish me with your massive cock!¡±


    Alex immediately tossed the whip in his hand away, where he the pulled his mother¡¯s short curly hair back, and fulfilled her wish.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I wanted to hear¡­¡±


    After saying this, he shoved his massive twelve inch cock as deep into his mother¡¯s twat as it would go. Though she had given birth to twins, Diana had never actually had sex with a man before. Yet, Alex did not go easy on the woman, and instead fucked her as roughly as he had ever been with a woman. At first, the ruthless pounding from such arge and thick cock had caused Diana to grimace in pain. But eventually, like every other woman Alex fucked, she began to moan in ecstasy, and demand more.


    ¡°More! More! Punish mommy! Punish her for being a stupid bitch!¡±


    Alex continued to p the bitch¡¯s ass and fuck her well into the morning. Where she was found on the sofa, with a red body and cum leaking out of her pussy and ass. Interestingly enough, Shannon had decided to visit. Why had she done so? Well after not being able to cook dinner the night before, she wanted to make her new lover breakfast again especially since he had enjoyed it so much the previous morning.


    However, after entering her sister¡¯s penthouse, with the key that Diana had given her, Shannon was surprised to see the state that the woman was in. Yet she was not angry with Alex, instead she looked at her little sister and her nephew, who sat next to Diana, and pouted before expressing her jealousy.


    ¡°Damn Alex, you¡¯re making me jealous¡­ Shouldn¡¯t you punish me as well for what I did to you during your childhood?¡±


    Before Alex could answer this question, both of his sisters appeared in the living room and saw the sorry state their mother was in. It took the girls a few moments to realize what they were looking at, but when they did, they quickly voiced their own envy towards their mother.


    ¡°Aww¡­ I wish I didn¡¯t pass outst night¡­ That could have been me!¡±


    ¡°Alex¡­ Why didn¡¯t youe to my bedst night? Was it because of our mother?¡±


    Seeing how he had four women, all of which were his family members, longing for his cock. Alex simply scoffed and shook his head before posing a simple question to them all.


    ¡°How about we have some breakfast, and afterwards we can all do it family style?¡±


    The four women had no idea how to respond to such shameless words. All they could really do was silently nod their heads in agreement. Thus, Alex rxed for thirty minutes while the four women made him breakfast, before fucking them all in reverse gangbang.

 Chapter 132: Flirting with a Muscle Mommy

    Chapter 132: Flirting with a Muscle Mommy


    After being discharged from the hospital, Emily was immediately by Chad¡¯s parents, who apologized to her on behalf of their son. However, it was not that they were truly sorry for their son¡¯s actions. But rather, their real intent was getting Emily to drop the charges against Chad.


    Though there was a lengthy debate between Emily and Chad¡¯s parents, they ended up guilt tripping her into doing what they wanted. Specifically, by saying that Emily was going to ruin Chad¡¯s future simply because of a petty fight between the two of them.


    Had Alex been there, he would have convinced the girl to stay strong, and continue on with the charges against Chad, who had assaulted her. But he was not, instead he was in bed with his mother, two sisters, and aunt.


    Because of this, Chad was released from custody and was back on campus by the time Alex showed up. Normally he would be ced under academic probation, and kicked off the football team for doing something so scandalous. But an unknown party had paid off the university, and thus Chad walked around without consequences.


    Well, that was not entirely true. His reputation had taken a serious hit, and Chad was no longer talked about as if he were a living legend. Instead, people began to whisper behind his back about what a piece of shit he was.


    All of these things had happened so suddenly that when Alex showed up on campus, he was surprised that Emily was orbiting around him. She made sure that she was within a few meters of Alex at all times, other than her sses. And this forced Alex to speak up, entirely unaware that Chad had been released back into the wild.


    ¡°What the hell is up with you? You keep following me like a lost puppy. I know we talked things through yesterday, but honestly, you¡¯re being a bit clingy¡­.¡±


    Emily looked at Alex as if he were an absolute idiot, before telling him why she was following him around campus. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear? Chad has been released from custody¡­ The charges were dropped against him, and the university was paid off by some unknown party. He¡¯s walking around like an innocent man. Alex, I¡¯m scared¡­ If Chad is still pissed at me, he might do something worse next time¡­¡±


    Alex scoffed when he heard this before wrapping his arm around Emily¡¯s shoulders. Heforted her by telling the girl that there was no way Chad would try anything while he was around to protect her.


    ¡°If Chad is actually foolish enough to attack you after everything that had happened, then it will be thest thing that idiot ever does. Trust me, I¡¯ll bury his corpse in the fucking desert if heys a hand on you again¡­¡±


    Emily giggled when she heard this, she thought that Alex was joking. But if she knew that Alex had already killed people and had no qualms about doing so again, perhaps she would have taken his threat more seriously.


    Thus, Alex kept a watchful eye on Emily throughout the school day, deterring Chad from approaching her. And though he was able to walk her between sses, and spend lunch with the girl. Emily was alone in all of her sses and felt an intense sense of anxiety without Alex being around to protect her.


    So much so that she asked the man to drive her home after all her sses were over. Which he did so, despite the girl¡¯s home being out of the way of his actual destination. Once the two of them were at the entrance of her door. Emily thanked Alex for looking after her.


    ¡°Alex¡­ I wanted to say, well¡­ I just wanted to say thanks. I know you didn¡¯t have to do all of this, but thanks to you, Chad didn¡¯t even try approaching me today. I honestly don¡¯t think I could deal with him, after what happened, and after his parents¡¯ guilt tripped me into dropping the charges.¡±


    Despite the fact that Alex was furious at Chad and his good-for-nothing parents, he simply forced himself to smile, as he petted Emily¡¯s blue/ck hair, and assured her he was happy to help.


    ¡°It was nothing. That¡¯s what friends are for, right? Anyway, I¡¯ve got to get to the gym. So stay safe, Emily. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    After saying this, Alex got in his car and watched as Emily entered her home safely, before driving off to the gym. Where he saw a message appear in his sight.


    [Emily feels safe around you!]


    [+5 Affection from Emily!]


    [Emily¡¯s Affection: 50/100]


    Despite this good news, Alex wasn¡¯t too excited. Emily was the long con, and there were still the matters of Vanessa, and the other heroines in America for him to worry about. Alex genuinely did not know if Chad had even met the unknown heroines yet, and what his status was with them.


    What he did know was that he had thoroughly sabotaged Chad¡¯s chances of getting back together with Emily, and thus he would take the slow approach to conquering her. After all, he intended to make the girl understand the misery he felt by being in the friend zone for years on end. And it was only after Emily truly understand his pain that he would finally ept her as his woman.


    As for Jade, she was already conquered. It was just a matter of sealing the deal and iming the reward. But with a girl like Jade who was mentally broken, thest thing she needed right now was for Alex to pressure her into sex.


    Thus, he also decided to take things slow with Jade, and get her life back on track, before he took her into his bed. After all, he had enough pussy to keep himfortable for the time being. And if he was genuinely going to y the game of building a massive harem, then he couldn¡¯t just rush into bed with every girl he met. He had to take an individual approach and fulfill their needs as they came.


    With this in mind, Alex decided to start working on getting his hot Brazilian muscle mommy to like him more. Thus, he showed up at the gym and performed in an exceptional fashion. After which, as expected, Vanessa approached him with the intent of checking in on what happened the day before.


    ¡°Hey Alex, I just wanted to check in on you¡­ Is your friend alright? You can talk to me about it, if you want?¡±


    Alex decided to use this opportunity to make Chad look bad in front of Vanessa. He honestly had no idea that the woman already knew Chad, but since she was a heroine they were bound to meet eventually, and thus even if she didn¡¯t know him already, she wouldter on. Thus, Alex put on a troubled fa?ade, as he exaggerated the details over what happened.


    ¡°Eh¡­ Emily is alright, she¡¯s just a bit shaken up. Luckily, she just ended up with a mild concussion and a few stitches. I mean, she caught her boyfriend cheating on her, and when she confronted him, the jackass straight up assaulted the poor girl, which ultimately resulted in sending her to the hospital.¡±


    Vanessa was shocked by this information, and dropped her mouth agape before expressing her thoughts on the matter.


    ¡°That¡¯s terrible! Well, it¡¯s good that she is alright. I just hope they locked the animal up and threw away the key!¡±


    Alex, however, blew Vanessa¡¯s mind, as he shook his head with a solemn look on his face before once more exaggerating the situation.


    ¡°Unfortunately not¡­ You see, Chad is a football yer, and has a promising talent after that. Apparently, he caught the attention of some professional team, and they used their influence to get the charges dropped. Hell, they even bribed the school to make sure Chad wasn¡¯t kicked off the UNLV team, or suffered any serious consequences.


    Naturally, Emily has be a nervous wreck, believing that the asshole is going to attack her again, and thus she¡¯s been clinging to me like a freaking puppy all day, hoping that I will protect her if Chad strikes again¡­¡±


    Alex had no idea if what he was saying was true at all. After all, there was no real evidence to support the idea that an NFL team had bribed the school to get Chad off from disciplinary charges. But it honestly made sense to him and was a believable story. Thus, Alex rolled with it.


    He had no idea that it was actually his stepfather, Richard, who pressured the school into letting Chad off with a warning. After all, the man hated Alex¡¯s guts, especially after Alex convinced Diana to divorce him. So much so that he had hired people to watch Alex, and had decided to support Chad, who Richard considered to be his stepsons¡¯s major rival.


    This information shocked Vanessa more than the previous one. Because she knew Chad, and though he was an arrogant ass, she never expected him to be such a punk. She was quick to voice her disbelief and ask for confirmation about whether or not they were talking about the same Chad.


    ¡°Hold on a second. Chad? As in Chad Whitmore? Star quarterback for UNLV¡¯s football team?¡±


    Alex forced himself not to smirk, and instead wore a grim fa?ade as he nodded his head silently. And when he confirmed that he was indeed talking about the Chad that Vanessa knew, he could see the affection she had for the man drop instantly.


    [Vanessa is appalled by Chad¡¯s actions!]


    [-15 Affection from Vanessa to Chad!]


    [Vanessa¡¯s Affection to Chad: 35/100]


    While Alex saw this message appear, he heard the woman express her disbelief as she shook her head and sighed.


    ¡°Jesus¡­ It¡¯s hard to believe¡­ You may not know this, but I am Chad¡¯s personal trainer. Sure, he¡¯s an arrogant ass, and has a bad habit of staring at my body. But I never thought of him as a bad kid, just another stupid jock, you know?


    But if what you say is true, I might have to teach the brat a lesson or two. No matter what his girlfriend may have said, there is no excuse for him toy his hands on a woman, especially a guy his size. He could have fucking killed her!¡±


    Alex nodded his head in agreement with Vanessa¡¯s assessment before expressing his ns regarding Emily¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Anyway, it looks like I¡¯m going to need to watch Emily closely from here on out, at least when we are on campus. After all, I know Chad quite well. He¡¯s not that kind of guy to let something like this go. It is only a matter of time before he approaches Emily again, and if he even dares to try something, I will bury his ass.¡±


    Vanessa could see the murderous glint in Alex¡¯s eyes. But what was perhaps the most frightening thing about it was that there was no rage that she could detect from the man. Rather, the murderous aura he was giving off almost had a sense of excitement over it. It was almost as if Alex was genuinely looking forward to the prospect of murdering Chad.


    A normal person would see this predatorial gaze and back away in fear. But Vanessa found it to be nothing short of attractive. Alex had the eyes of a true killer, and she had already found herself enamored by the man¡¯s ability to engage in violence.


    But knowing that Alex was about to get himself in serious legal trouble, so much so that his entire future would be ruined, Vanessa was forced to interfere. Thus, she decided to take a stand and prevent the dumb kid from getting himself into trouble.


    ¡°Alex¡­ Let me handle Chad. I¡¯ll whoop his ass during our next session and teach him a proper lesson. I know you¡¯re worried about your friend, but you shouldn¡¯t get carried away. If you do end up killing Chad, it could ruin your future. Please, promise me you won¡¯t do anything rash!¡±


    Alex sighed heavily, as he promised Vanessa that he wouldn¡¯t murder Chad, even if he was given a chance to do so.


    ¡°Sorry Nessa, I got ahead of myself¡­ Yeah, you¡¯re probably right. It¡¯s best that you handle this, since you are not his arch rival like I am. I swear I won¡¯t murder the asshole, even if he gives me a proper reason to¡ª¡±


    Nessa sighed in relief as she heard these words, before shaking her head andmenting on Alex¡¯s bloodlust.


    ¡°Seriously Alex, keep that violent nature of yours in the cage where it belongs! We do not need you causing trouble and ruining your career because of some petty bullshit outside of the cage!¡±


    Despite lecturing the man, her affection points increased. Which Alex immediately noticed.


    [Vanessa likes your protective nature!]


    [+4 Affection from Vanessa!]


    [Vanessa¡¯s Affection: 10/100]


    After seeing this, Alex smirked and nodded his head. Before telling the woman how right she was. After all, women always loved being told they were right, even if they were usually wrong about everything.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Nessa. Thank you for your insight. Without your words of wisdom, I might have gotten ahead of myself and done something incredibly foolish. I¡¯m lucky to have you as my mentor¡­.¡±


    Alex¡¯s words had the exact effect that he intended them to have. The mature Brazilian beauty suddenly broke out into a cheerful smile and pped Alex on the ass again before asking him out to drinks for the second time since he had met her.


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit! Alright rich boy, aren¡¯t you going to take pity on your beautiful manager, and pay for her drinks?¡±


    The absolute shamelessness of this woman was actually refreshing to Alex, causing him to break out into genuineughter as he shook his head, before confirming that he would indeed pay for her drinks.


    ¡°And people have the nerve to call me shameless? Alright fine Nessa, I¡¯ll pay for your drinks¡­.¡±


    Nessa responded to this by wrapping her arm around Alex¡¯s head and giving him a nuggie, almost as if she was yfully bullying him.


    ¡°That¡¯s my good boy! Alright, I¡¯m going to hit the showers, and you should do the same. How about we meet up in the parking lot once we¡¯re done?¡±


    Alex allowed the woman to be yful with him to her heart¡¯s content, before nodding his head and saying the words that he knew would piss the woman off.


    ¡°Alright, sounds like a date!¡±


    The beautiful Brazilian muscle mommy knew Alex was just ying with her, but she couldn¡¯t help but snap at him before running off to the showers, not leaving him a chance to respond.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a date!¡±


    Though Nessa didn¡¯t notice it, Alex stared at the woman¡¯s well toned ass as she ran off while wearing nothing but a sports bra, and some spats. Once she was out of earshot, he shook his head, and smirked before expressing his thoughts aloud.


    ¡°God damn, that woman has a nice ass¡­.¡±

 Chapter 133: A Dastardly Scheme

    Chapter 133: A Dastardly Scheme


    Alex took Vanessa out to her favorite bar, where he once more paid for her food and drinks. Normally he wouldn¡¯t bother with such simp like behavior when taking a woman out. But Vanessa was a heroine, and because of this, she was worth the effort and expense. Especially since he was trying to win the woman over.


    During their time drinking together, Vanessa opened up about herself a bit more. Revealing that aside from being a world ss grappler, she had a brief stint in MMA, but retired before she could make it to the Ultimate Fighting Challenge.


    Though she hadpeted in one of its biggestpetitors back in the day, going so far as to win their title and defend several times. She was ultimately defeated by a juiced up a monster of a woman who looked like a man in a dress and heels.


    After that, Vanessa retired from the sport and began teaching new fighters at the American Fight Club. Throughout this story, Alex nodded his head and went along with her words. After all, he was all too aware of who she was, and how much of a trailzer Vanessa was for women¡¯s MMA. Not that Alex really cared for women fighting.


    However, after a while, Alex couldn¡¯t help but think about one thing, which he was quick to ask the Brazilian muscle mommy.


    ¡°So¡­ Throughout all these years, did you ever get married? I mean, no offense, but I don¡¯t see a ring on your finger¡­.¡±


    Vanessa by now was incredibly tipsy, and cracked a joke at Alex, not believing he was remotely interested in her.


    ¡°Why? Are you perhaps interested?¡± Naturally, Alex wore a smug smirk as he responded to the woman¡¯s question in a manner which she thought was absolutely shameless.


    ¡°Only if you¡¯re interested in me as well¡­¡±


    This caused the woman to choke on her beer, as she eyed Alex with her intoxicated brown eyes. Ultimately, she shook her head in an attempt to sober herself up before admitting she had enough to drink.


    ¡°Alright¡­ I think I¡¯m drunk enough. Are you sober enough to drive?¡±


    Alex nodded his head. He was not the type of man to drink and drive. Not because it was against thew, but it was an extremely stupid thing to do. Still, he had a very high alcohol tolerance, and because of this, he could have four of five beers and still be perfectly fine to drive. Thus, he pulled out his key fob and nodded his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it, I got you covered Nessa. Just let me pay the bill and I¡¯ll drive you home.¡±


    After saying this Alex paid the bill, before practically carrying the intoxicated muscle mommy out to his car, where she sat in the passenger seat and gazed out the window while Alex drove her across the city which was filled with neon lights, before arriving at her address.


    It was not surprising that despite being a world ss fighter, and currently being employed as a trainer at one of thergest MMA gyms in the world, that Vanessa was not living in as opulent as a house as a casual might expect.


    The truth of the matter was that there simply was not a lot of money to be made in the sport of mixed martial arts. Only the best in the world made millions throughout their careers. And even then, their yearly ie paled inparison to other top athletes from the otherrgest sports.


    For example, most of the champions in the world¡¯srgest promotion made 500k USD a fight, with only the most popr of all time making at most three million a fight. And that was before they had to pay for a variety of expenses. Like their coaches, corner, sparring partners, medical bills, promotional license, taxes, et cetera.


    And while that was a good chunk of money, it paled inparison to sports like boxing where the world¡¯s greatest boxers made tens of millions a fight. Or even nonbat sports such as football and basketball, who made tens of millions a year.


    After all, when fighting at the highest level in mixed martial arts, a talented fighter could at most fight four times a year, any more than that, and they would be risking serious injury or permanent brain damage. Thus, even if you were an absolute icon, which transcended the sport of MMA itself, and made 3 million a fight, at most you would make is 12 million a year, before taxes and other expenses.


    As for those who were champions of B tier leagues like Vanessa, they would at most make 250k USD a fight before expenses. But that was in the modern day where the sport was at its peak. Back when Vanessa fought, she could expect half of that at the most.


    These were, of course, the paydays for champions. The average fighters made virtually nothing. And most of them had to work other jobs to afford their training, and to pay their bills. Because of this, few fighters entered the sport of MMA in search of a big payday. If money was all you were after, and you were athletic, you were better off ying with a ball for a living.


    Thus, it was no surprise to Alex when Vanessa lived in a perfectly average house. Which she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, andment on, when she realized Alex was already so rich at only the age of neen.


    ¡°Must be nice, having mommy¡¯s money¡­¡±


    After all, Alex had not yet informed the woman where his money came from, and she just assumed it was all from his rich mother. If Alex was actually a self-made man, he would have taken offense to this.


    But the reality was, his small fortune was given to him by the system as a reward for conquering heroines. Thus, he chuckled, before allowing Vanessa to continue believing that he was nothing more than a boy with rich parents, while shifting the conversation to something far more serious.


    ¡°Anyway, are you going to be able to make it to the door without my help?¡±


    The moment Vanessa realized that Alex had no intentions of forcing his way inside her home, she looked at him with an almost shocked expression on her pretty face. She had previously thought, based upon their flirting at the bar, that Alex would have tried something with her.


    Yet, all he really seemed to be concerned about was if she could walk the few steps from the driveway into her front door. Thus, she chuckled lightly as she assured Alex that she was sober enough to walk to her door.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I sobered up a bit on the drive here¡­ Alright, well, thanks for giving me a lift. I¡¯ll see you at the gym tomorrow, right?¡±


    Alex smirked in response to this and silently nodded his head. Which, for whatever reason, caused Vanessa to feel slightly relieved. She then immediately exited the car and walked towards her house, where she took onest look behind her to see if Alex was really not making an attempt to stay the night before entering her home. Once Vanessa had closed the door behind her, Alex noticed a message from the system.


    [Vanessa is grateful you didn¡¯t try to take advantage of her while she was drunk!]


    [+15 Affection from Vanessa!]


    [Vanessa¡¯s Affection: 25/100]


    Alex was d to see that he was making progress with the woman, and decided to drive home for the night to get some much needed sleep.


    ¡ª


    It waste at night, and yet Diana had not gone to bed, nor was she waiting up for her son to return home. With that boy it was hit or miss whether he would spend the night some ce else, or return home. Instead, she was on a rather heated call with her soon to be ex-husband.


    Though Diana had said she divorced her husband, Richard. The reality of the situation was that the man was contesting many of the assets which she wanted for herself. Thus, a prolonged legal battle was taking ce. And though Richard had given the woman a single casino, and small fortune, at the advice of hiswyers, he was not at all pleased with these results, and had called Diana in a drunken rage.


    ¡°You fucking bitch! I will give you this onest chance to leave matters as they are! I have given you a casino that generates hundreds of millions of revenue a year and have even given you a solid billion dors! Yet you want to take me for every penny you think you are entitled to! Like hell I am giving you half of what I and my family have worked hard for all these years! This is yourst chance. ept what you have been given, or face the consequences!¡±


    Diana, however, was unconvinced of her husband¡¯s threats, and made sure to tell him off, before hanging up on him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of your threats, Dick. I am entitled to half of what is yours, and I intend to take every penny of it! Stop stalling! Mywyers are prepared for this to go on for years if need be! So the sooner you ept the reality for what it is, the better it is for everyone. Anyway, I think I just heard my sone home, so if there is nothing else, then goodbye!¡±


    Immediately after saying this, Diana hung up on her soon to be Ex-husband. Leaving the man in a bitter state. In another casino within the city of Las Vegas, Richard was smoking a cigarette in his office, with a ss of top shelf scotch in his other hand.


    Sitting across from him was a beautiful young African woman. She had long ck hair and golden eyes. This mysterious woman had medium breasts, a thin waist, wide hips, and arge, yet toned, ass. Though she didn¡¯t have abs like Vanessa, her body clearly disyed her athleticism. And at the moment, all she was dressed in was a skintight body suit.


    She had a stoic expression on her pretty face as she asked Richard the immediate question on her mind.


    ¡°So I take it your negotiations have failed?¡±


    Richard wanted more than anything to curse out this bitch for pointing out the obvious. But ultimately decided not to, especially when he considered her profession. Thus, he took a deep breath, and exhaled heavily in order to calm his nerves, before the billionaire nodded his head with an absolutely bitter expression on his face.


    ¡°That is correct¡­ It would appear that I have no other choice than to make use of your services. You promise this won¡¯te back to haunt me?¡±


    The young African woman looked at Richard as if he was a fool before answering him with a stoic expression on her face and a cold tone in her voice.


    ¡°My discretion is part of the package. Surely whoever rmended my services to you informed you about this? The moment you pay me, the target is as good as dead. No questions asked, no statements given. In other words, my lips are sealed¡­.¡±


    Richard nodded his head with a wicked smile on his face. Clearly, he was more emotionally invested than this hired gun. He quickly handed over a dossier to the would-be assassin, that had the information of the target he wanted killed.


    ¡°Your primary target is a woman named is Diana Johnson, although assuming she somehow survives, she will be changing her name soon enough. She is my soon to be ex-wife. If she is permitted to live, then I will lose half of everything I own. And like hell, I am giving up all that I have worked for to a gold digging whore!¡±


    The mysterious ck woman quickly looked over the file, which contained the woman¡¯s name, address, family members, frequent ces she visited, social security number, vehicle registrations, et cetera. Basically, anything that this assassin could use to covertly eliminate her target was provided to her.


    After getting a thorough understanding of her target, the mysterious assassin handed back the dossier to Richard, havingpletely memorized its contents in the span of a few seconds. Though this surprised the man, she then spoke to him in the same cold and indifferent tone which she always had.


    ¡°What about the boy?¡±


    Richard nodded his head, as if he had forgotten about the woman¡¯s secondary target. He then searched through his desk before finding a file on Alex. It was much lighter than the one on Diana. After all, it waspletely and utterlycking on any information about the young man during his time in Korea.


    Perhaps it was the result of Mimi¡¯s father, but after Alex had left for America, any and all records about him were sealed. This included the event at the country club, where Alex killed multiple members of the North Korean Special Forces.


    No matter how much Richard had tried to find out about what Alex had gone through during his brief time in South Korea. All he could find was an athletic transcript, which was perfect in every way.


    This actually made the mysterious assassin frown, which was the first facial expression she had made since meeting with Richard. After all, in her experience, a record that was this clean was usually fabricated. Because of this, she could not help but ask further about it.


    ¡°Why is there no information about the boy during his time in South Korea? He was there for over six months, and yet there was nothing on his record except for a ce of residence, an entry date, an athletic transcript, and an exit date.


    It is almost as if during his entire stay in the country this boy did nothing but study. Yet, within a few weeks aftering back to the states, he has a debut in the world¡¯srgest cage fighting promotion? Something isn¡¯t right with this¡­.¡±


    Richard didn¡¯t think that anything was wrong, and thus he was quick toment that these were the only records of Alex¡¯s time in Seoul that money could buy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to tell you. I paid a premium for this information, and this was the only thing about the kid. He may be a professional fighter, but surely you have means to deal with him, right?¡±


    The assassin remainedpletely silent, as if pondering just why Alex would have his record sealed like this, especially as an immigrant to the country who was only 19 years old. But she did not say another word.


    After all, as an international frence assassin, she had her own contacts in Korea, ones that might be able to get her ess to the truth of the matter. Thus, she simply epted the offer, while making her terms clear to her newest client.


    ¡°Have the money in my ount by the end of the night, and the targets will be terminated by the start of next week. After that, you will never hear from me again. Have a good night Mr. Johnson¡­¡±


    With this said, the mysterious assassin rose from her seat and exited the room. Where despite his best efforts, Richard could not find any trace of her on the Casinos¡¯ numerous security cameras, as if she had just suddenly vanished into thin air.


    But he did not care about this, instead he wore a sadistic smile and poured himself another drink. He could now celebrate the death of his gold digger of a wife in peace.

 Chapter 134: Infiltrating the University

    Chapter 134: Infiltrating the University


    Alex had no idea that he and his mother had suddenly be the targets of an internationally renowned assassin. Because of this, he went about his normal business when he woke up the next day. But the Assassin herself had spent all night trying to get all the information she could about Alex. And what she had found out made her second guess her attempts to kill the young man in direct confrontation.


    ¡°Name: Alex Smith


    Age: 19


    Profession: Cage fighter


    Former Combat Experience: 2023 Eastern Rock Country Club Hostage Crisis


    Formal Training: Hand to Hand, CQB, Urban Warfare, and Basic Marksmanship.


    Rtionships Status: Polygamous¨C17 known lovers


    There is far more to this man than one would think upon initial observation¡­ It is ill advised to engage him in directbat¡­ Although he does seem to have a weakness for beautiful women¡­ Perhaps seduction is the best method of assassination? Judging by the man¡¯s excessive lust, this method is likely to end in sess. But my ownck of experience in the art of seduction may potentially cause a critical failure in the mission. Still, other methods of assassination have a higher chance of failure. Thus, seduction is probably the most efficient methods of fulfilling the contract.¡±


    The young African beauty was named Amahle, and she was a former covert operative of the National Intelligence Agency of South Africa. However, after growing disillusioned with her job, she suddenly went AWOL, and began a career as a frence assassin.


    In the years since, she had eliminated well over a hundred high profile targets across the globe. But never before had she been hired for a job as petty as killing a soon to be ex-wife if a wealthy billionaire, and her only son.


    However, her instincts had told her after reading Alex¡¯s dossier that there was more to the man than meets the eye, and after making a few calls to South Korean intelligence, she learned this was definitely the case.


    Thus, she was currently debating with herself what would be the best way to insert herself as a potential love interest for her target. One that would allow her to get close and kill the man without him suspecting anything. Her first suggestion was random chance encounter but after only a few moments of contemtion on this, she believed such a scheme was likely to arouse suspicion.


    But after some thorough digging, she found that Alex had a habit of stealing women from other men. And he was currently in the process of doing so to a ssmate of his. The current target of Alex¡¯s affection appeared to be his childhood friend, Emily Parker.


    Although her primary target was Diana, Amahle felt as if Alex took higher priority. She only had a week to assassinate the both of them, and with Alex¡¯s background, he would likely get in the way of her attempts to assassinate his mother. Thus, once Alex was out of the picture, Diana could easily be taken out.


    With all of this in mind, Amahle hade up with a sinister plot to get Alex to notice her, so that she may seduce him, and assassinate the man when his guard was down.


    ¡ª


    Alex showed up at school the next day, the same that he always did. Although on this day, something felt different. The people around the school were all talking about one thing, and for once, it wasn¡¯t the drama between Alex, Chad, and Emily.


    Instead, they all mentioned the name of a single student, one which Alex could not even properly pronounce. Supposedly, a new student had transferred from a university in Kenya to UNLV, despite the fact that it was already in the middle of a semester.


    The name that kept appearing was Zawadi, and if Alex was being honest, he didn¡¯t really give a shit about this girl. Nowadays, he had so many women by his side that he was really only interested in heroines.


    Thus, he went about his daily business, where he continued to escort Emily to and from her sses. After all, she had be dreadfully afraid of Chad, and the idea that he might assault her again if Alex were to leave her side for a single moment.


    Alex had even gone so far as to watch the girls cheer practice. Which is indeed where he finally met this new transfer student. When he saw the African beauty, Alex had to admit that she was quite stunning to look at. The young woman had introduced herself to the cheer squad, and spun some sob story that made Emily and the others allow her to try out for a spot on the team.


    But throughout the tryouts, this girl kept staring at him. Although she kept shing him a smile and a flirtatious expression. Alex was convinced the woman was not being the least bit sincere. Rather, to Alex, this was something he had never experienced before.


    Though the woman wore a perfect fa?ade of joy and politeness, her eyes gave away her true emotions. And every time she cast a nce towards Alex and shed a smile, he could see that she was staring at him without the slightest trace of emotion. As if the girl was already dead inside.


    No matter who this woman was, or what intentions she had for him, Alex refused to back down. Thus, he yed the same game with her that she was ying with him. shing a smile whenever their eyes met, while his eyes disyed the cold and calm gaze of a ruthless killer.


    This amused Amahle, but she did not wear such an expression on her pretty face. Clearly, by the way her target was acting, he had already seen through her fa?ade, after only a few nces exchanged. And though she didn¡¯t realize it, her false identity was revealed to the man the moment she thought about this.


    [Amahle is amused by the fact that you have so quickly seen through her fa?ade!]


    [+1 Affection from Amahle!]


    [Amahle¡¯s affection: 2/100]


    Alex was surprised to see this message appear. Not only was this girl a heroine, but the identity she used to enter the school was aplete and total fabrication. He did not know who this woman was, or what her goals ining to UNLV were.


    But he had a sneaking suspicion he was involved in her schemes. Though he honestly could not fathom why this was the case. Still, Alex decided it would be wise to investigate who Amahle was, and stay cautious whenever she was around.


    ¡ª


    By the time the cheer practice was over, Amahle had passed with flying colors. After all, she had the athleticism of an Olympic athlete. And could easily perform the moves of the cheerleaders despite only trying them now for the first time.


    Emily seemed d to have a new girl on the team, one who she might be able to rely on, unlike her other so called ¡°friends¡±, all of which whom had previously stabbed her in the back not long ago. Thus, the young cheerleader approached her newrade and weed her to the team.


    ¡°I think I speak for everyone, Zawadi, when I say that you are a weed addition to the UNLV cheer squad!¡±


    The other girls all nodded their heads in agreement and pped. But ¡°Zawadi¡¯s¡± attention was preupied by their lone spectator, who she was quick to ask about.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for asking¡­ But is it normal to have an audience while we practice?¡±


    The girls all fell silent when this neer asked this question. As if waiting for Emily to exin herself. Which she ultimately did with a heavy sigh.


    ¡°Normally no, but due to some personal problems that I don¡¯t want to get into right now, I have a friend watching over me. Although¡­ If I were you, I would stay away from him. He has a certain way of seducing women¡­.¡±


    Emily¡¯s eyes turned to her other teammates, who she was clearly talking about, all of which wore guilty expressions as they said nothing in response. Normally, they would be fighting with each other over a chance to receive Alex¡¯s attention. But ever since the brutal break up between Chad and Emily, they had been trying not to further get on the woman¡¯s bad side. Since she was clearly attached to Alex more than she let on.


    Alex, however, had long since stopped paying attention to the women, and was instead on his phone, trying to find out who this African beauty was, and why had she suddenlye to his school. Of course, there was not a damn thing he could find about her on the inte, due to her abilities to stay clear of the limelight. And this only further made Alex more cautious.


    The moment he looked up and saw Emily being friendly with this new potential threat, he decided to interfere. As he approached his childhood friend, and ced a hand on her shoulder. Which shocked the girl as she turned around, only to sigh in relief when she saw it was Alex.


    ¡°God dammit Alex, you scared the shit out of me!¡±


    Alex¡¯s attention was entirely on Amahle, who was currently using the alias ¡°Zawadi¡± for reasons that werepletely unknown to him. Yet when he spoke, his words were addressing Emily.


    ¡°Emily, it¡¯s almost five. We should get going. I have things to do, and if I¡¯m going to be driving you home, then it¡¯s best if we head out now.¡±


    Amahle met Alex¡¯s stare with one of her own. By now Alex was silently conveying that he suspected she was up to no good, and that he would be protecting ¡°his girl¡± no matter what. However, Amahle would not allow Alex to slip from her fingers so easily, and thus she wore the prettiest smile she could manage and reached out her hand to properly introduce herself to her target.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zawadi, you¡¯re Alex right? Emily here was just talking about you!¡±


    Alex wore a confident smirk as he firmly grabbed hold of the young African beauty¡¯s hand and returned the gesture.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you¡­ But like I said, Emily and I have to get going. I will see you around ¡®Zawadi¡¯¡­.¡±


    The moment Alex said thisst part, he released his grip over the woman¡¯s dainty hand, and walked away with Emily, leaving the would be assassinpletely stunned. The way that Alex had said her name, it was almost as if he knew it was an alias. No, this wasn¡¯t possible. She must be mistaking things.


    Still, it would be best if she approached her target with more caution from here on out. Although Amahle was certain that she had done nothing to let her identity slip. She now knew that Alex¡¯s sense of perception was better than most.


    This meant that she would have to be extremely careful with her seduction attempt. After all, Alex had seen through her flirtatious fa?ade by the expression in her eyes alone. This meant that he understood people better than most did. And for a person who made her living by pretending to be someone she was not, a man like Alex was her most dangerous foe.


    As for Alex, the moment he led Emily away from Amahle, while he warned her about her new ¡°friend¡±.


    ¡°Be careful around that new girl¡­ I don¡¯t know how to exin it, but she¡¯s not who she says she is¡­¡±


    Emily tried to look back, but Alex quickly stopped her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look back! Keep your eyes forward¡­¡±


    The tone in Alex¡¯s voice caused Emily to be slightly frightened as she asked Alex what had caused him to be so paranoid.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you being so paranoid?¡±


    Alex, however, didn¡¯t respond until he got Emily in his car. And by then he had begun to behave even more strange, as he looked under the car, and inspected it with his EDC shlight. Ensuring that his brake lines were intact, or that there was not a bomb attached to the vehicle in any way.


    Once he had performed a brief but thorough inspection of the super car, Alex climbed inside, where he drove Emily home. On the way there, she could not help but ask Alex again about why he was being so paranoid.


    ¡°Alex¡­ You¡¯re scaring me! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Alex did not respond with his thoughts, simply because he had no proof to verify his ims, or even circumstantial evidence to make them seme remotely usible. Thus, he simply scoffed, and said the words that were most likely to get Emily to back off.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe me even if I told you¡­¡±

 Chapter 135: A Deadly Chase

    Chapter 135: A Deadly Chase


    Though Alex had no way of knowing it, Richard had ced a five million dor bounty on his head. An open contract that anybody who was even remotely aware of it could attempt to im. This meant that every hired gun in the city, and not just Amahle, was gunning for Alex¡¯s and Diana¡¯s asses.


    Of course, Richard threw money around like it was meaningless to him, hiring genuine professionals like Amahle to im their lives as well. But he was not the kind of man to put all of his eggs in one basket, and thus, Alex was being tailed by some rather unsavory individuals while he was driving Emily home.


    This was something that he immediately realized and quickly turned away from the direction of Emily¡¯s house. Where he was actually headed, only he knew. But Emily took notice of this sudden change and asked Alex what he was doing.


    ¡°Alex, you missed the turn! What are you doing?¡±


    Alex, of course, had apletely stoic expression on his face, as he asked Emily one simple question.


    ¡°Emily¡­ Is your seatbelt fastened?¡±


    Emily grew concerned when Alex asked this question. The man had been acting strange since he met Zawadi earlier in the day. And she was quick to demand an answer, especially since he had avoided answering the question previously.


    ¡°Alex, tell me what¡¯s going on right now!¡± Yet Alex did not give the woman an answer, instead he gave her a demand.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up and listen to me! The moment I hit the gas pedal, I want you to duck as low as possible and cover your head. Do you hear me?¡±


    Before Emily could even argue with Alex, he cut off a car in the leftne and floored his engine. Speeding up the million plus dor hypercar rapidly as he fled the scene. Unfortunately, his pursuers were in vehicles that had been juiced up, and were able to at the very least follow Alex, whereupon seeing that Alex was trying to run, they began to open fire on him indiscriminately.


    Once the bullets began to fly, Emily did as she was told, and ducked down low and covered her head. Meanwhile, Alex tried not to expose his head to the oing projectiles as he tore through the streets of Vegas like an absolute Mad Lad. Trying his best to lose his pursuers.


    But unfortunately for him, they were somewhat skilled drivers, and managed to stay on his tail. This caused Alex to make a joke at his own expense whileughing as if he were actually enjoying the precarious situation he now found himself in.


    ¡°You know what, Emily? I think someone is trying to kill me!¡±


    The young woman looked at Alex as if he were an absolute asshole. There were tears streaming from her eyes, and she was still ducking low and covering her head as bullets shot through the windows of the Senna that she was sitting in. She couldn¡¯t help but speak out her thoughts in the most viciously sarcastic way possible.


    ¡°Oh really? You fucking think so? What the hell did you do, Alex?¡±


    As Alex continued to veer through the streets of Las Vegas, in a violent car chase, which caused numerous collisions, and the deaths of several bystanders who were unfortunate enough to be struck by the bullets. Alex seemed to be genuinely enjoying himself as he responded to Emily¡¯s sarcasm with a particrly excited threat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! But whoever is responsible for this is a fucking dead man!¡±


    After saying this, Alex saw a hostile aim towards Emily¡¯s head through what remained of his left side mirror. She had identally popped her head up while yelling at him. And thus, Alex leaned over and covered her, literally taking a bullet for the girl which tore through the top of his shoulder, causing him to grunt in pain, while cursing out the man who shot him.


    ¡°That¡¯s it! I¡¯m killing that fucker first!¡±


    Emily was baffled that Alex had taken a bullet for her, and immediately cried out in dread.


    ¡°Alex, you¡¯re shot! Are you okay!?!?¡±


    Alex, of course, knew he was shot and wanted to mouth off to the woman who was responsible for his injury. But he also knew that it was a flesh wound. Luckily, the bullet had missed pretty much everything important, including bones. And had instead simply passed through his flesh without causing significant injury. Thus, he simply yelled at the woman while continuing to drive his car.


    ¡°Keep your fucking head down!¡±


    Though Alex was screaming at her, Emily knew it was her fault that he got injured, and thus she did not argue anymore and did what he said. Though Alex saw the message that appeared in his vision, he was much too preupied to give a shit.


    [Emily is thankful that you took a bullet for her!]


    [+15 Affection from Emily!]


    [Emily¡¯s Affection: 65/100]


    ¡ª


    While the car chase continued, it was being recorded by the media who showed it to the public. The reporter¡¯s voice was filled with concern as shemented on the whole situation.


    It would appear that in the Las Vegas strip, there is an ongoing shoot out/car chase that has left over a dozen killed, and dozens more wounded. Police are reporting that this attack is most likely gang rted and are hot in pursuit!


    However, the perpetrators have appeared to have vanished from the strip and are currently on the run. Be on the lookout for a red supercar of unknown make and model, and several heavily modified Nissan GTRs! Whatever you do, do not approach these dangerous individuals, and instead report their whereabouts directly to the police!¡±


    Richard gazed at the scene and threw his remote at the TV. The amount of destruction these goons had caused was simply insane. No way was this entire incident not going to be investigated by the feds. After all, there was a clear use of illegal automatic weapons by the hitmen. He could not help but pour himself a ss of scotch, and down the whole thing in one go, before cursing out the men who attempted to kill Alex and failed to do so.


    ¡°Fucking amateurs!¡±


    At the very least, nobody had tried to assault Diana¡¯s casino. Because if there was a massacre in a major casino, and one that he still technically owned no less, then it would make national headlines. And if that happened, there would be no hiding his involvement in these murders.


    ¡ª


    How Alex¡¯s car had managed to make it to his destination while riddled with bullet holes, he honestly didn¡¯t know. He was just lucky the men who were trying to kill him weren¡¯t packing enough firepower to punch through an engine.


    Still, the moment he arrived in front of a Mediterranean style mansion within Henderson, Nevada. Which was perhaps the wealthiest part of the Las Vegas metropolitan area. Alex grabbed Emily by the arm and led her into the house, all the while she was screaming at him.


    ¡°What are you doing? Where are we?¡±


    Alex, of course, did not have time to entertain Emily¡¯s shit, as he forced her through his door, which he shut behind him. After all, the hostiles were only minutes away, and he needed to act fast. It was a miracle that the only injury either of them had was a simple flesh wound. And some cuts from the shattered ss of the car¡¯s windows.


    No time was wasted, as Alex dragged Emily up his stairs, and opened up a hidden safe room that blended in perfectly with the wall in the master bedroom. He then forced Emily inside and sat her down on the leather chair, while he treated his wound with a first aid kit.


    Emily was freaking out. For the first time since this chase began, she now had a moment to rx, and because of that, her mind was flooded with questions. It took her a moment to calm herself before she was finally able to ask the first question on her mind.


    ¡°Alex¡­ Just answer me this. Where are we?¡±


    Alex treated his wound before pulling a slick te carrier over his chest and fashioned it. With NIJ Level IV tes, it would take something like a .300 win mag to put him down, and he knew the enemy didn¡¯t have that. While he was fastening his bullet-proof vest, and a Russian chest rig over it that was set up to function with an RPK, Alex exined how he acquired this property.


    ¡°I initially bought this mansion for a friend. But luckily for the both of us, she hasn¡¯t moved in yet¡­. I made sure this safe room was installed just in case something happened. I mean, you never know when you might need such a thing. Clearly, that was a solid investment. By the way, this room is bulletproof, so just rx. Unless those fuckers have a 20mm auto-cannon, you¡¯re safe!¡±


    After saying this, Alex pulled a light machine gun out of a nearby gun safe. It was a Romanian RPK, known as an AES-10b, which was a civilian export model. However, this RPK had been illegally modified with the so called ¡°third pin¡± which made it select fire.


    It was also outfitted with a wire folding stock and a ¡°dong¡± hand guard. Along with a proper Romanian military Bakelite pistol grip, instead of the janky American made piece of shit stic, one the LMG initially came with when it was first sold to the US Market. Thest major modification was the addition of the Romanian AIMR sh hider to the muzzle of the gun.


    Alex did not hesitate to insert a 75 round drum mag into the receiver. Where he proceeded to rack back the charging handle, ensuring that the 7.62x39mm round was loaded. He then smiled and spoke his thoughts aloud.


    ¡°Come get some!¡±


    Emily immediately began to panic when she saw that Alex had a machine gun. As far as she knew, civilian ownership of such weapons was entirely illegal. Which was incorrect, but Alex most definitely did not have the government¡¯s permission to own this weapon. Not that he gave a single fuck what the ATF thought. And thus Emily hoped that Alex had a proper exnation for the weapon that he was currently holding.


    ¡°Alex¡­. What is that?¡±


    Alex smirked as he rubbed the barrel of the light machine gun with a wide smile on his face. He then sniffed it, and the gun oil that still freshly coated its internals. Almost as if the weapon turned him on sexually, where he finally responded to the girl¡¯s question once he had finished his ¡°examination¡± of the weapon.


    ¡°This? This is freedom!¡±


    Alex immediately switched the selector to full auto and was quick to order Emily to stay behind.


    ¡°Alright Emily, I¡¯m going to go take care of these fuckers. You stay here, and whatever happens, don¡¯te out until Ie find you!¡±


    It took a moment for Emily¡¯s brain to register the fact that Alex was about to go fight these would be assassins on his own, and when she did so she was quick to blurt out her thoughts on the matter.


    ¡°Wait! Alex, you can¡¯t be serious! Shouldn¡¯t we wait for-¡±


    However, before Emily could even finish her train of thought, Alex raised his finger to silence her. Where he then nodded his head and did something truly unthinkable.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Emily¡­ Something is definitely missing, and I know just what it is!¡±


    Alex then reached into a nearby shelf and pulled out a remote which activated the mansion¡¯s stereo that began to re the song ¡°Out of Touch¡± which was an iconic song from the 80s. After this, Alex reached into a nearby backpack and pulled out a dime bag of pure Columbian cocaine, which he snorted on the spot.


    Once he had wiped away the remaining powder on his nose, he opened the door to his panic room and shut it behind him.Thest thing Emily saw of Alex was the menacing look on his wired face as he spoke his thoughts aloud.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for the hunters to be the hunted!¡±


    ¡ª


    If not for the fact that there was a shot up Mren Senna sitting in the driveway of the mansion. The hitmen would not have ever assumed this was where Alex had fled off to. And why was this? Because lights shed throughout therge house, almost as if a disco was going on inside. While at the same time, an iconic 80¡¯s song yed on repeat.


    The men looked at each other, and were dumbfounded before questioning whether or not they should invade the home.


    ¡°Boss¡­ I think this is a trap!¡±


    However, the man was adamant to im the five million dor bounty on Alex¡¯s head, and thus he ordered his henchmen to kick down the door.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up! There are five of us, and one of him! Besides! Think of the bounty, you idiots! Do you have any idea what we could all do with a million dors each? Not to mention that hot piece of ass this kid has hidden with him! Once he¡¯s dead, we can have our way with her!¡±


    The idea that they just had to kill just one brat for five million dors, and could fuck the hot chick next to him, was enough to bring courage to this pack of fools who were armed mostly with pistols and submachine guns.


    Of course, the moment they kicked down the door, they immediately regretted it. Because Alex had used up the remainder of his time to create a makeshift machine gun nest. Where he kicked over a thick wooden table and surrounded it with severalrge potted nts.


    The moment they entered the house, these would be hitmen were ughtered by the overwhelming fire of an automatic RPK. Which had a rate of fire of 600 rounds per minute. The first man was riddled with 12 different bullet holes from sustained fire.


    Alex was so coked out of his mind that he did not even bother firing controlled bursts. Instead, he violently kept his finger on the trigger while shifting his muzzle from opponent to opponent, all of which had been forced into a choke point, which was his door way.


    Once Alex spent the 75 round drum, and his pursuers were nothing more than corpses that had been turned into bloody sieves by the amount of bullets that had prated through their bodies. However, Alex seemed to give precisely zero fucks that his attackers were already dead, and instead ejected the spent drum mag. Where he pulled out another 40 rounder and reloaded the light machine gun in the span of a second. Once he had done this, Alex began to fire another mag dump at the bloodied corpses.


    ¡°Die! Die! Die! Die! Get some mother fuckers! I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±


    It was only after Alex saw that his tiled flooring was practically flooded by a river of blood. That he realized he may have unloaded a bit too much firepower on the enemy. To which he simply chuckled while making sure his light machine gun was clear.


    ¡°God dammit! I thought this was going to be fun¡­. Oh well, better dispose of the evidence before the police arrive.¡±


    With that said, Alex would spend what little time he had hiding his arsenal of machine guns and exining to the police that he had actually used a perfectly legal semi-automatic weapon, with a binary trigger to unleash such devastation. And while they did not believe this for a second, the authorities simply could not find his safe room, where the machine guns and drugs were hidden.


    Emily, of course, was informed in advance by Alex not to say a word about his drugs and machine guns to anybody, especially not the authorities. But it didn¡¯t really matter, she was shaken up to no end, and was in no state of mind to undergo a police interrogation.


    Instead, she was brought to the hospital to clean up her cuts from the ss that had shattered in the sports car. As was Alex to treat his bullet wound. The police would try their best to find evidence of Alex owning a machine gun, and drugs. But the evidence was already disposed of, with the cocaine flushed down the toilet, and the machine gun hidden in the secret safe room.

 Chapter 136: Sic Semper Tyrannis

    Chapter 136: Sic Semper Tyrannis


    Alex and Emily were taken to the hospital shortly after the deadly chase, which resulted in numerous deaths and extensive property damage. With the other suspects dead, having been riddled full of dozens of bullets, Alex was the only person left who the police could interrogate. Well, he and Emily, thus, as he received treatment for his bullet wound. The police tried their best to get him to talk.


    It was not just the local police who were interrogating Alex, but rather the feds had been called in after it was confirmed that machine guns were used in the car chase. And though the ATF had found the submachine guns wielded by the hitmen, they found no trace of the weapon Alex had used to riddle them full of bullets.


    Naturally, these alphabet bois were less concerned about how a bunch of would be hitmen had illegally acquired multiple illegal machine guns, and were instead more focused on Alex, an otherwisew-abiding citizen, who might potentially own something he wasn¡¯t supposed to. The older of these two men had grey hair, a mustache, and sses. He was rather rotund for a federal agent, and was trying his best to intimidate Alex into giving himself up.


    ¡°Listen, kid! We know you used an automatic weapon to kill those men. Your neighbors reported sounds of automatic gunfireing from your house. And yet we have not found the weapon you used to kill those men.


    The coroner reports that they were riddled with multiple 7.62 millimeter projectiles whose ballistics are consistent with a 7.62¡Á39 round fired out of a 23 inch barrel. So¡­ I¡¯m guessing you have an RPK stashed somewhere. I¡¯ve already contacted the judge and am waiting for a warrant to tear your property apart in search of the weapon. If you confess now, you can save us all some trouble!¡±


    Alex had no respect for the ATF. In fact, he outright hated everybody who worked for the government agency. If he had the chance to kill these two agents and get away with it, he most certainly would. Thus, he simply stared at them silently like a cold-blooded killer, and raised his middle finger to express how little he thought about their worthless lives.


    The moment that Alex gave these two feds the bird, they became outraged. With the younger of the two rolling up his sleeves, and approaching Alex with a menacing gaze. After all, Alex was currently handcuffed to the hospital bed and couldn¡¯t fight back.


    Which was, of course, the only way that a coward like an ATF agent would ever put up a fight against a man like Alex. Thus, Alex simply smirked smugly at the man who tried to intimidate him before saying a single phrase. ¡°Sic semper tyrannis¡­¡±


    Before the agent could assault Alex, his radio activated, and alerted him to the grim reality of his situation.


    ¡°That¡¯s a negative on the warrant. The judge has denied to grant us permission to search the kid¡¯s property. Including his vehicle that is shot up in his driveway.¡±


    The agent immediately flipped out when he heard this, before yelling at the man on the other end of the radio.


    ¡°What the hell? How is that even possible? There is plenty of evidence to support the fact that this kid has a machine gun! You tell that judge that he can kiss my ass! I¡¯ll search the property myself, warrant or no warrant!¡±


    Alex frowned when he heard this. He had every intention of shooting this man in the face for even threatening to vite his constitutional rights. But luckily for him, he was cuffed to the hospital bed and did not have a firearm on him.


    Just when the man had threatened to invade Alex¡¯s home, Diana stepped into the room. She was wearing a rather sleek ck dress and was wearing expensive jewelry. Her coat was made out of ck mink fur, as she threatened the federal agent with awsuit.


    ¡°If you do that, I will have your entire federal agency sued out of existence! Don¡¯t you assholes have something better to do other than to harass my son? Like I don¡¯t know, maybe going after the actual criminals armed with illegal machine guns? How about you look into where those thugs got such weapons, rather than harass innocent civilians? Oh wait, I forgot, the ATF is full of cowards who wouldn¡¯t dare try to bring actual criminals to justice!¡±


    The younger of the two ATF agents red at Diana, and was just about to curse her out for speaking so rudely to him, despite the fact that as an employee of the ATF he wholly deserved to be treated like pig shit. That is until his older partner stopped him. The middle-aged ATF Agent forced a smile on his ugly face, as he addressed Diana with the utmost politeness.


    ¡°Mrs. Johnson¡­ I did not expect to see you here. Is this your son? Well, I believe that settles the matter¡­ I am sorry for the trouble we have caused. You two have a nice night!¡±


    Diana was not the least bit calm after seeing the ATF agent cower at her and instead was quick to correct him on two things.


    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Johnson now¡­ And if you go and harass Miss Parker, I swear to god I will make sure the two of you are unemployed for the rest of your lives!¡±


    The older of the two ATF Agents bowed his head silently, as if to say he understood the severity of the woman¡¯s threat, before scurrying off into the shadows like a rat. Once they were gone, Diana sighed heavily and shook her head, before ring at her son.


    ¡°Honestly Alex, machine guns? Where did you even get your hands on such a thing?¡±


    Alex chuckled, and dismissed the idea entirely, before shifting the conversation to something far more important.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it¡­ Mom, who were those guys, and why were they trying to kill me?¡±


    Diana blushed slightly as she heard her son call her by the term ¡°Mom¡± for the first time in years. If not for the fact that the boy had been shot and had been interrogated by the feds for hours on end. Then she would have made a big scene about the whole thing.


    But Diana had far more serious concerns on her mind. After all, the moment Diana watched the news and realized it was her son¡¯s car involved in the shootout, she had spent a considerable amount of money investigating who put out the hit on her son, and to get any potential charges that Alex might incur dropped.


    It was her power and influence as a billionaire, and a member of the American Social Elite that got the Judge to deny any warrants that the authorities might use in an attempt to find evidence of Alex¡¯s wrongdoing.


    And though the mature beauty had seeded in preventing Alex and Emily from being arrested, she had failed on the other front. Only finding out one vital piece of information, but not the identity of who was responsible. Diana sat down on the bed next to her son, as she exined to him that they were both marked for death. There was a deeply worried expression on her wless face as she did so.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid, Alex, that you and I both have an open contract on our heads. Somebody is willing to pay a considerable amount of money to kill the both of us. I have my suspicions about who it might be, but I have yet to collect any proof about their involvement.


    In the meantime, I have spent a considerable amount of money to ensure that you, me, and the rest of our family are safe from these would be assassins. As we speak, the windows in the penthouse are being reced with bulletproof ss, and armed security is now patrolling the Casino floors.


    The entire floor that our penthouse is on is guarded 24/7 by armed security and is under constant video surveince. I have also ordered a few armored limousines and SUVs that will be taking us everywhere we wish to go from now on. And I have asked you, aunt Shannon, to live with us for the time being.


    Despite the fact that his mother ensured him of his safety, Alex was still concerned. Without a doubt, Amahle was an assassin sent to kill him and his mother. And because of this, he could not let her get a chance to do so.


    Thus, he began to formte a n on how to capture the woman and interrogate her in a way that would reveal the identity of her employer. As for Diana, she pet Alex¡¯s golden hair before assuring him everything would be alright.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, Mommy will have this resolved soon enough¡­ In the meantime, I¡¯m going to go check on Emily. I doubt those two pricks took my warning seriously. You just focus on getting better.¡±


    After saying this, Diana left the room, where Alex continued to think about how to trap an assassin.


    ¡ª


    It did not take Diana long to reach Emily¡¯s room. After all, the girl was resting just across the hall. And like she suspected, the moment Diana entered the room, the two ATF agents were grilling Emily for information about Alex, and the machine gun he was in uwful possession of.


    Emily was not as wise or strong as Alex and did not keep her mouth shut. All she did was deny knowing anything about a machine gun.


    ¡°For thest fucking time, I have no idea what the two of you are talking about! I did not see what happened. I was hiding alone in the basement! Please stop harassing me!¡±


    The ATF agents were growing tired of Emily¡¯s refusal to answer their questions and were about to threaten the young woman with legal action, when Diana interrupted them while waving her cellphone at them.


    ¡°I thought I might find the two of you here¡­ You boys might want to check your phones, because your superiors would like to have a word with you¡­¡±


    The older of the two agents scoffed as if Diana were an idiot. But he decided to check the woman¡¯s phone to humor her, and when he did, he saw a message that was an order from his superior telling him to return to his home office. It was very clear that the man he reported to was not the least bit pleased with his actions, and that he and his partner were most likely about to be fired.


    When the man¡¯s expression shrank, his partner began to panic and looked at his own phone, to see that he received the same message, causing him to sulk. It was only then that the younger of the two agents got up in Diana¡¯s face and threatened her.


    ¡°You just made a dangerous enemy today¡­¡±


    Diana scoffed when she heard this, before issuing her own threat in an act of retaliation to the federal agent¡¯sments.


    ¡°Threaten me again, and I will have my sone and deal with the two of you. Though I sincerely doubt a coward like you would ever have the stones to try to harm me or my family. Just know if you do attempt something so foolish, I will have you and your family buried in the Mojave¡­ Now get the hell out of here before I call the hospital security!¡±


    The two ATF agents cursed beneath their breaths as they fled from the scene. They would indeed be fired from their jobs and cklisted by every major employer in the united states. After all, Diana had not spent her years as Richard¡¯s wife being just a pretty face. She had made connections across the country, including among politicians, and of course those with actual power: the corporations and the bankers.


    Since these two men had harassed her son, and even gone so far as to do the same to Emily, she made sure their families would leave them, and they would end up homeless. After all, now that her son had once more epted her as her mother. Diana had be a lioness, one who would do anything to protect her cubs.


    Once the two agents fled the scene, Emily revealed herself to be a nervous wreck as she demanded to see Alex.


    ¡°Where is Alex? I want to see Alex! Right now! Please, Miss Johnson¡­. I don¡¯t feel safe without him nearby!¡±


    Diana smirked when she heard this and sat down next to Emily while attempting to calm the girl who had just been through a serious ordeal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Alex is just down the hall. However, I have to thank you for not ratting out my son¡­ His rebellious nature makes him a natural enemy of the federal government, and because of that, he is bound to get himself in trouble eventually. The fact that you didn¡¯t tell those officers what you saw, even though they were pressuring you, shows that you have more loyalty to my son than I thought¡­


    Because of this, I will reward you. From now on, I will have a security detail watch over your house, one that will take you to and from school in an armored car. You will be perfectly safe until whoever is responsible for this atrocity is brought to justice. And mark my words, he will be brought to justice!¡±


    Though Emily was thankful for Diana¡¯s support, she would honestly feel safer by Alex¡¯s side if he was there for her 24/7, and thus she was quick to bring this up.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Johnson¡­ But¡­ I would feel much safer by Alex¡¯s side, can I-¡±


    The girl cut herself off when she saw the angry re that the mature blonde haired beauty was giving her. And once Emily had be silent, Diana spoke to her in a rather frightening tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck, sweetheart¡­.¡±


    After saying this, Diana got up and returned to Alex¡¯s room, where she would make sure he wasfortable until both he andEmily were discharged from the hospital.


    ¡ª


    On the other side of the world, in South Korea, Mimi overheard her father talking to her mother about something which deeply troubled her. The man had an exhausted tone in his voice as he spoke about the trouble Alex had gotten himself into.


    ¡°That boy that our daughter is dating¡­ He is just as troublesome as I thought he was! The man just got rushed to the hospital after engaging in a shootout with an unknown party! I swear to god, I don¡¯t now what the hell Mi-Young sees in that asshole, but I¡¯m going to put an end to their rtionship!¡±


    However, Mimi¡¯s mother was the voice of reason, and calmed down her husband, as she spoke about America as if it were the wild west.


    ¡°You and I both know that the United States is an incredibly dangerous ce, one where there are more guns than people. Perhaps the situation isn¡¯t as bad as you assume it is? Maybe Alex was just osted by some criminals, and he defended himself with his own weapon? Is that really so hard to believe? I mean, it happens nearly every day in America, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Mimi did not hear the rest of the conversation, as she had run off, and began to contact her ¡°sisters¡± and inform them that Alex was in the hospital, and potentially facing legal trouble. Without even checking in with the man, Hee-Young immediately charted a private jet to take her, and all the girls, to Las Vegas, where they would surprise their man with a visit at the worst possible time.

 Chapter 137: Forming a Cult

    Chapter 137: Forming a Cult


    Amahle gazed upon the news, which kept talking about the car chase that one of her targets was involved in, while sipping on a white w. At the moment, she was rxing in a cheap motel room. The young African beauty had initially thought that she made good progress with Alex, but now¡­


    Now she was absolutely furious as she pulled out her phone and dialed the number of her contact. When she heard Richard¡¯s voice on the other end of the line, she was quick to admonish him for his foolishness.


    ¡°This wasn¡¯t part of the deal, Richard¡­¡±


    Richard had a smug tone in his voice as he exined his careless actions that had brought national attention to their little contract. Though he wasn¡¯t pleased with the results of the hitmen who had so brazenly made an attempt on Alex¡¯s life, he was convinced that he had ultimately done the right thing to ensure the death of his ex-wife and her asshole of a son.


    ¡°It was never specified in our contract that it was exclusive to you. Besides, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust in your abilities. I just simply believed that opening the job up to the public would guarantee results. You shouldn¡¯t be so angry, after all, you already got paid. Why do you care so much? ¡±


    Amahle¡¯s voice turned hostile as she spoke with emotion for the first time since Richard had met her.


    ¡°Yeah, I got paid to do a fucking job! And because of your recklessness, that fucking job has just be a lot more difficult! I¡¯m not even going to mention the fact that the feds are now watching Alex, and everyone close to him, while trying to find out who is responsible for this attack.


    What I¡¯m concerned about is the fact that my targets are now dug inside that fucking penthouse like a couple of ticks. I couldn¡¯t get past their new security measures, no matter how hard I tried. Even if I disguised myself as a maid, and tried to infiltrate the penthouse like that, they would be able to figure out that I¡¯m not on the payroll of the casino before I even got close to the targets! Thanks to you, there is no way I¡¯m going to be able toplete this job in the timeframe I gave you! I¡¯m going to have to coerce somebody they know to infiltrate their penthouse and take surveince photos for me.


    You¡¯re just extremely lucky that there is one person Alex knows who is pissed off at him enough that he might do this for me. Though whether or not Alex will actually allow him in his home is entirely up to chance!


    So¡­ After I find a way to finish the job, I want you to lose my number, because I am never working for you again. And make no mistake, I will be informing my peers that working for you has been aplete and total disaster! Good bye Richard, I will contact you when the job is done¡­.¡±


    After saying this, Amahle hung up where she cursed beneath her breath.


    ¡°Fucking idiot!¡±


    After saying this she looked over at the list of people that Alex and Diana might let into their home, who also had a grudge against one or both of them, that she might be able to convince them to perform some basic reconnaissance on her behalf. Naturally, the only figure who fit these criteria was none other than Chad, who Amahle now nned to approach the next day after his football practice ended.


    ¡ª


    Neither Emily nor Alex went to school after being discharged from the hospital. Instead, they returned to their homes and stayed there. But Emily had grown increasingly paranoid while alone in her home, and had routinely been texting Alex.


    The simple idea of him responding to her texts made her feel safe. To the point that Alex had just invited the girl over to the penthouse to stay with him and his family for the duration of this crisis they now found themselves in. He did this without even asking his mother. Which was something that would only serve to make her angry.


    After Diana had taken over the Egyptian themed casino and resort. She had chosen the top floor of one of the casino¡¯s twin towers for her own personal residence. Which she converted into a super penthouse. The luxurious duplex had multiple rooms, all of which had king-sized beds, and its own pool. It also had a kitchen, a full bar, and a variety of other amenities.


    To put it simply, even if Alex had to be locked up inside such a ce with six beauties by his side. It was probably the best ce for him to do so.Because of this, the penthouse could easily amodate another few guests.


    And thus, Emily hurried over, where she spent most of the day with Alex, Diana, Shannon, Kristina, Madison, and Jade. Who due to her interactions with Alex, had been invited into the pce until this nasty business blew over in fears that she might end up a potential target of the assassins.


    The atmosphere was awkward, as until now, Emily and Shannon were not on good terms, and Jade was extremely possessive of Alex, despite what little time they had actually spent together. So much so that she would absolutely not leave the man¡¯s side. And gave Emily a menacing re every time she tried to get close to Alex. This caused Shannon to smile and tease Jade in an attempt to get close to the girl.


    ¡°Oh, my? Isn¡¯t this cute? Little Jade is so possessive of my man¡­ As adorable as this is, I hope you won¡¯t be offended when my nephew and I share the same bed tonight.¡±


    Everybody except Jade was aware that Alex had multiple women by his side and that he was romantically and sexually involved with several of his family members. And though Emily gave Alex a dirty look when Shannon said this, Jade was the one who actuallyshed out at the milf.


    ¡°What are you saying? Why would Alex sleep with an old hag like you? You lie!¡±


    Shannon wore a sadistic smirk as she walked up to Jade and got in her face, while unting her exceptional assets before informing the girl that she was indeed in a sexual rtionship with her nephew.


    ¡°I have already given my heart, body, and soul to Alex. I am his until the day I day. Isn¡¯t that right, dear?¡±


    Alex was not actually paying attention to the conversation. At the moment, he was just drinking beer and watching TV. Despite all the amenities within the penthouse which he could be enjoying himself with. Or the multiple beauties whose bodies he could use. Sometimes a man just needed some peace and quiet.


    Not that such a thing was remotely possible when you were surrounded by women. Still, he at least attempted to do so. And while he was zoning out, and watching an ongoing fight in one of the world¡¯s B tier promotions, Alex simply nodded his head and responded to his aunt¡¯s question like a zombie.


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±


    Jade quickly grabbed hold of Alex¡¯s arm and forced the man to pay attention to her. There was almost a puppy dog look in her eyes, as she pleaded with Alex not to abandon her. Especially not for an older woman like Shannon.


    ¡°Alex¡­ Please¡­ Don¡¯t leave me for that woman! I can¡¯t live without you!¡±


    This had seeded in getting Alex¡¯s attention. And in response to this, he simply looked over at the girl and cocked his head, before asking what the hell she was talking about.


    ¡°Jade? What the hell are you talking about? Didn¡¯t I tell you? Aunt Shannon is one of my many lovers, in fact currently, including you, I have twenty-one different women who I am romantically involved with. Including everyone in this room besides Emily.¡±


    Both Jade and Emily¡¯s jaws dropped as they looked at the three blonde beauties, and their red headed rtive withplete and total shock on their faces. After all, Emily had no idea that Alex was fucking Kristina and Diana, in addition to Shannon and Madison.


    However, before the two young women could ask just what the hell was going on, they were alerted by security that they had some unannounced guests. Diana picked up her phone and looked at Alex in shock before informing him of just who was waiting outside the door.


    ¡°Alex¡­ Your girls are here¡­.¡±


    Alex didn¡¯t fully grasp his mother¡¯s words and asked her to rify. After all, thest thing he expected was for his other women in Korea to fly out to Vegas without notice.


    ¡°My girls? What the hell are you talking about, mom?¡±


    The woman looked at her son with a pedantic expression before exining to him exactly what she meant.


    ¡°Your women¡­ From Korea¡­.¡±


    The moment Alex heard this, he jumped out of his seat, knocking over a bowl of sour cream and onion potato chips as he did so, while freaking out.


    ¡°What? What the fuck? What the hell are they doing here? Hold on, are you certain? Let them in. I need to scold these fucking bitches!¡±


    After saying this, Diana informed security to let the sixteen women inside, all of which ran over to Alex and hugged him. Sixteen different questions bombarded Alex at the same time, all of which were approximately the same thing.


    ¡°Oh my God! Alex, thank god you¡¯re alright! We heard you were involved in a shootout! You¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡±


    Alex had never been sopelled to strike a woman before in either of his two lives¡­ Well, that was not entirely true, and in fact, he had so many times. The difference was the reason for his anger this time around was not because his women had wronged him in any way, or were simply being annoying.


    But because these dumb bitches had just entered what he considered to be an active Warzone, and were now, by virtue of visiting this penthouse marked as potential targets by the many would-be assassins who wanted to kill him and his mother.


    Alex was furious that his lovers would put themselves in such danger, all to see if he was okay. I mean, a simple phone call would have sufficed. Because of this, he was quite literally grinding his teeth, which was not a habit he normally had before scolding the women for their absolute recklessness.


    ¡°Do you fucking idiots have any idea of the amount of danger you have put yourselves in bying to visit me right fucking now? Get the fuck back on whatever ne brought you here and go back to South Korea, where you are safe this instant!¡±


    All twenty-two of the women were stunned that Alex had reacted this way. They had never actually seen the man get this angry before. In fact, even Alex was surprised that he cared so much about the wellbeing of other people. But it was because his anger was out of concern for their wellbeing that all of his women fell silent with guilty expressions on their faces. That is until Diana spoke up on their behalf.


    ¡°Well, hold on Alex¡­ That¡¯s not fair. These women came all this way just to check to see if they were alright, and your first instinct is to yell at them? That¡¯s not how I raised you!¡±


    Alex had topletely force himself to remain calm, as he exined the situation quite clearly towards Diana, and all the twenty-one other women who were listening to him.


    ¡°Mom! For fuck¡¯s sake, somebody is trying to kill the both of us! There is an open contract on our heads with a collective total of fifteen million fucking dors! Every criminal in this godforsaken city is going to try to gun us down.


    And some of them are not above taking hostages to force us to reveal ourselves! Bying here now, all of my women are in danger! Hell, for all we know, the jet that Hee-Young chartered to get them here has had a bomb nted on it by now!¡±


    Alex then shifted his gaze towards all of his women, who were astonished to hear this news. Someone was trying to assassinate their man? Each and every one of them had different expressions. Some were furious, some were horrified, others were just simply happy that Alex was okay.


    As for Emily, Jade, and Shannon, this was their first time meeting Alex¡¯s many women, and stared at them all with their ownplicated emotions on disy. Emily felt angry that Alex had so many women besides her.


    Meanwhile Shannon wasparing her looks with the beautiful Asian Milfs who were only a few years younger than her, and felt defeated by doing so, while Jade was looking at these women as if she were going to kill all of them.


    After all, Alex was her savior. And from the girl¡¯s perspective, he was the only person she had in her life. He belonged to her; he was her everything. She couldn¡¯t stand the idea of all of these different women trying to steal Alex away from her.


    Alex could tell that something was seriously wrong with Jade, and thus he approached her in an attempt to console her.


    ¡°So¡­ I may have forgotten to mention that I have plenty of women who love me¡­ Jade¡­ Calm down¡­ They¡¯re not going to steal me away from you¡­ Nor do you have topete with them for my affection.¡±


    Jade began to look down at her feet while Alex held onto her shoulders. There was a difficult expression on her pretty face. Almost as if she struggled toe to terms with the idea that Alex had so many women who were also in love with him.


    But, at the same time, she could understand why. If he was willing to go to such lengths to help a stranger in need, then she could only imagine how he had managed to win all of these women¡¯s hearts. With this in mind, she actually began to smile as she grabbed hold of Alex¡¯s hand and nuzzled her face in it.


    ¡°You really are an amazing guy¡­ I am truly unworthy of you¡­.¡±


    Alex smirked when he heard this, before taking Jade into his own embrace and lecturing the girl about the hatred she continued to have for herself.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true at all¡­ You¡¯re just as amazing as I am, Jade, and I am d you are a part of my life. Now, how about you introduce yourself to your sisters properly?¡±


    Sisters¡­ It was a term Jade was not used to hearing. As an only child, she had always been alone. At first, she wanted to murder these different women who surrounded the man she worshipped as her savior.


    But the way Alex called them her sisters, and the curious expressions they had on their faces, almost as if they were genuinely interested in weing her to the fold. It made Jade rethink her jealousy. Thus, she was quick to introduce herself, with a rather anxious expression on her face.


    ¡°Hello¡­ I¡¯m Jade¡­ Jade Graves¡­ Alex is¡­ He¡¯s my savior¡­ So¡­. If being with him means tolerating the lot of you¡­ I guess I¡¯m okay with sharing. Please take care of me!¡±


    Jade was literally bowing before the other women in Alex¡¯s harem as she said thisst part, which caused them all to surround the girl andpliment her.


    ¡°She¡¯s so cute! Daddy, can we keep her?¡±


    Sakura¡¯s shameless statement made Jade blush in embarassment. Meanwhile, the other girls allplimented Jade in far more normal ways.


    ¡°I love your hair! Is that you natural color?¡±


    Alex took a step back and watched with pride as Jade and his harem began to be properly acquainted. This included those who she already knew. Meanwhile, Emily stood by his side and made ament on what should otherwise have been a heartwarming scene.


    ¡°You know¡­ I¡¯m starting to think that you have formed a cult with all these women¡­.¡±


    In response to this, Alex simply chuckled before issuing a warning to his old childhood friend.


    ¡°You just watch yourself, or soon enough you will be on your knees worshipping me as your god as well!¡±


    This remark caused the young cheerleader to blush and avert her gaze. After such a shameless remark, Emily longer found it amusing to mock Alex for his harem.

 Chapter 138: An Unexpected Guest

    Chapter 138: An Unexpected Guest


    While Alex was getting reacquainted with his harem, Amahle was at school observing hertest target. This was not a man she intended to kill. Quite the opposite, really. He was a man she intended to recruit to her cause.


    Chad Whitmore was an athletic prodigy, the kind who would seed no matter what sport he pursued. In many ways, he was even more athletic than Alex. He was also handsome and charismatic. Meaning that he had a bright future ahead of him, and could pretty much get any girl he wanted.


    There was just one problem: someone was interfering with his destiny. Lately Chad had been off on his game. After all, he was concerned about the breakup he had with Emily, and how Shasta no longer wanted to have sex with him due to developing an obsession with someone else. Naturally, Chad felt that Alex was to me for this. After all, his life only started going downhill when that little shithead returned to Vegas.


    Amahle could tell simply by the frustration on the future superstar¡¯s face that something was indeed eating away at him. And thus, after his football practice ended, she approached him with a flirtatious fa?ade on her pretty face.


    ¡°Hey¡­ You¡¯re Chad, right? Emily¡¯s boyfriend?¡±


    Chad had naturally heard about this new student, and when she asked him if he was Emily¡¯s boyfriend, and not her ex, it automatically scored points with the man. As he spoke to the new girl with an equally flirtatious manner.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re the new girl, right? What was your name again? It starts with a Z¡­¡±


    Chad naturally knew the girl¡¯s alias, but was pretending like he didn¡¯t. And this of course caused Amahle to continue with her act, as she correcting him on her name and its pronunciation. ¡°Zawadi! I¡¯m see you have heard of me¡­ If you don¡¯t mind me asking, what¡¯s up with you? I heard you were this great prodigy, one who was destined to make it big in the sport of American Football, but you seem to be offtely¡­ Is this because of your little fight with Emily?¡±


    A slight frown emerged on Chad¡¯s handsome face when he saw that Zawadi already knew about his current dispute with his girlfriend. After all, he refused to admit that they were broken up, and instead insisted he would win her back. Thus, he sighed and shook his head, before asking Zawadi how much she knew about the whole ordeal.


    ¡°You heard about that, huh? I¡¯m not surprised. It happened not that long before you showed up¡­ It¡¯s more than just Emily¡­ It¡¯s that fucking douchebag, Alex. Ever since he returned to this city, he¡¯s been a constant pain in my ass. Little shit, I swear to god I would beat him into an early grave if given a chance!¡±


    Amahle looked at Chad with eyes that were mocking him. Did this stupid football yer really think he could beat a professional fighter like Alex? This was not even mentioning thebat training Alex had received and the multiple men he had already killed without remorse.


    Now that Amahle thought about it, Alex had the potential to be a world ss assassin, or mercenary for that matter. Hell, if he was not her target, she might be tempted to set him up with the cartel as a Sicario. After all, she still owed a considerable debt to a certain Mexican Drug lord, and providing that woman with a new hitman would have absolved Amahle of her debts.


    But it was toote to think about such things. After all, she had epted the contract to kill Alex and Diana, and she would fulfill this contract no matter what. Thus, despite her eyes which were mocking Chad, her facial expression was seductive, as she ¡°assured¡± the man that he definitely would be able to follow through with his threats.


    ¡°I know you would, a big strong man like you? Alex wouldn¡¯t stand a chance¡­ Speaking of, if you really want to get back at the asshole, I have a way you might be able to do so, if you¡¯re interested¡­.¡±


    Chad¡¯s brow raised when he heard this. Getting revenge on Alex for stealing Shannon from him, and causing the rift between him and Emily, was a top priority for Chad right now. Thus, he was extremely interested in whatever this new girl was proposing. Especially since she was as beautiful, if not more beautiful, than Emily.


    ¡°Alright¡­ Say I¡¯m interested. What would I have to do?¡±


    A sinister smile emerged on Amahle¡¯s lips as she leaned in and whispered something to Chad, which shocked him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re aware of this¡­ But somebody has ced a bounty on Alex¡¯s head worth five million dors! There has already been an attack on his life. And because of this, he is hiding out in his penthouse. I couldn¡¯t gain ess, no matter how hard I tried. But you, somebody he knows, you might have an easier time convincing the man to permit your entry¡­¡±


    Chad was shocked when he heard this news? There was a bounty on Alex¡¯s head? That was perfect! He couldn¡¯t wait to see the asshole bleeding out on the streets! Thus, a wicked smile formed on Chad¡¯s face as he asked this young woman how she wanted him to kill Alex.


    ¡°Are you serious? Holy shit, I knew Alex was good at pissing people off, but he must have seriously gotten on the bad side of somebody important in order to rack up such a massive bounty¡­ So anybody can im this bounty? Great! Sign me up. How do you want me to kill the asshole?¡±


    Amahle was a bit surprised at how eager Chad was to outright murder somebody, but she did not let the man get ahead of himself as she shook her head, and lectured him.


    ¡°No, your job isn¡¯t to kill Alex. I want you to perform surveince on the casino¡¯s security, and that of his penthouse. If you can secretly take photographs and recordings for me, that would be great. Once I know the level of security I¡¯m dealing with, I¡¯ll take care of Alex. And don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll split the reward with you¡­¡±


    Naturally, Amahle had no intentions of following through with this promise. Chad was a useful tool to gain information on her target, and nothing more. But the prospect of gaining 2.5 million dors just for taking some photos intrigued Chad.


    Even if he wanted to kill Alex himself, he supposed leaving somebody else to fulfil the actual job would make it easier for him to deny any wrongdoing to the authorities if they investigated him. Thus, Chad nodded his head and smiled before assuring Amahle that he would get her the information she needed.


    ¡°No problem, leave it to me! And after I¡¯m finished, how about we go out for drinks?¡±


    Shockingly, Amahle agreed to this condition, which made Chad extremely excited.


    ¡°If you perform the job within my expectations, then I might be willing to entertain such an offer¡­¡±


    Chad was so excited by the idea of going out for drinks and potentially fucking this exotic beauty that he tried to grab ahold of her and grope the woman. But she simply pped his hand away before staring at him fiercely with her golden eyes.


    ¡°Do you want to lose your hands?¡±


    He did not know why, but Amahle suddenly seemed far more frightening. Perhaps she really was an assassin who had infiltrated the school to kill Alex. When Chad thought about this, he withdrew his hands, andughed it off as a joke.


    ¡°I was just kidding. No need to get so fierce. Alright, well, I¡¯m going to go get cleaned up, and then get you what you need. I¡¯ll see youter tonight for drinks!¡±


    Once Chad ran off, he pumped his fist in the air, and spoke to himself in a voice so low that nobody else heard it.


    ¡°I still got it!¡±


    As for Amahle, she immediately spit on the ground, and spoke her real thoughts aloud.


    ¡°Fucking pathetic!¡±


    Naturally, she had no intention of going out for a drink with Chad. She was simply ying with him. And it was all too easy, considering the man was bing quite desperate. She would wait until Chad texted her the results of his espionage.


    ¡ª


    While Chad was on his way to Diana¡¯s penthouse. Alex was speaking with his exceptionallyrge harem. He had just convinced Jade to stop the psycho shit, and instead embrace his other women as her ¡°sisters¡±. And it was only moments after this that his stepmother approached him, along with all the other older women who were a part of his harem.


    The looks in their eyes and the joyful expressions on their faces led Alex to one conclusion. And he knew what they were about to announce would set the room on fire. Which is exactly what happened after Chae-Yeong initiated the conversation.


    ¡°I guess now is a good as time as any right girls?¡±


    The group of mature Asian beauties all nodded their heads, before Chae-Yeong grabbed hold of Alex¡¯s hand and ced it on her belly before making a shocking announcement to the crowded penthouse.


    ¡°Alex, my son¡­ We¡¯re pregnant!¡±


    Alex felt like a bucket of ice cold water had been sshed over his head. Not because he was particrly surprised by this result, but rather because there were two murderous res being shot his way by the other two milfs in his life.


    Meanwhile, the other girls in his harem all broke out into giddy joy, and expressed their congrattions.


    ¡°O.M.G. I¡¯m like totally going to have a little sister! Congrats Daddy!¡±


    Sakura¡¯s words were perhaps the most scandalous, while the rest of his women from Korea were far more normal with theirpliments.


    ¡°Congrattions Alex!¡±


    Shannon and Diana were practically grinding their teeth in rage, as they watched Alex celebrate with a giant group hug that included all of his women, and not just those who were pregnant.


    Shannon had a particrly venomous voice as she whispered in a tone of jealousy to her little sister.


    ¡°Can you believe this little shit!?!¡±


    Diana nodded her head, speaking the words that both she and her older sister were both thinking.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to have to punish my son tonight¡­ How could he get them all pregnant before us?¡±


    As for Emily, she was absolutely shocked by this fact. Alex was younger than her, and had been following her around all her life. Yet he had knocked up so many women other than her? She did not know why, but she felt bitter at the prospect of Alex having so many children. Despite the fact that he had more than enough money to take care of them.


    Admist the celebrations, Hee-Young in particr made a shocking deration.


    ¡°Alex, you better take responsibility for this! Because my husband is going to divorce me the moment he finds out, I¡¯m carrying another man¡¯s child! And when that happens, I don¡¯t know how I will keep mypany afloat!¡±


    Naturally, Alex had already prepared for such an eventuality. After all, due to the reward he had gotten for iming Ja-Young. Alex was now a major shareholder of Hee-Young¡¯spany. And thus, in his spare time, he had been drafting several proposals which he believed would increase thepany¡¯s revenue. As the CEO of thepany, Hee-Young had the ability to implement them, and thus Alex told the woman not to worry about her business.


    ¡°Rx Hee-Young, I have some ideas that will help increase yourpany¡¯s yearly ie, making it capable of surviving without that bald old fuck¡¯s support! How about we discuss them over dinner?¡±


    Hee-Young seemed excited about the prospect, and was just about to discuss these matters further, when the group was all interrupted by a phone call which Diana had received from the casino¡¯s security.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am¡­ There is a Chad Whitmore here to see you? We have searched his person, he is not carrying anything other than his phone and keys. Shall we send him in?¡±


    Diana frowned when she heard this before asking Alex for his opinion on the matter.


    ¡°Alex¡­ Chad is here¡­ What should I do?¡±


    Alex was naturally suspicious of Chading to his home, especially during this dangerous time. Perhaps the man was here to im the bounty, or maybe he had been fooled into working for someone who wanted the bounty for themselves. Either way, he told Diana to turn him away.


    ¡°Tell Chad he go fuck himself. Unless it¡¯s an emergency, he is not wee here!¡±


    Emily was also surprised that Chad was visiting, and instantly cut through the crowd of girls to get close to Alex in order to seek his protection. However, in the next moment Diana spoke up again, after talking with her security about the ongoing situation outside the private elevator, which took one up to the penthouse floor.


    ¡°Alex¡­ Chad is saying that people are following him¡­ And he is worried for his safety. He wants our help. Surely we can lend him a hand?¡±


    Alex was, of course, quick to call bullshit on Chad¡¯s story, which surprisingly had a negative effect on his harem.


    ¡°Do I look like I give a shit? Chad can go get himself decapitated for all I fucking care! He¡¯s noting into this damn penthouse!¡±


    Diana was just about to ry this sentiment when Emily stepped forward in Chad¡¯s defense.


    ¡°Alex, you can¡¯t mean that! Sure, Chad¡¯s an asshole, and you two have some history, but if his life is really in danger, how can we turn him away? That would be the same as killing him yourself!¡±


    Alex was not the least bit pleased with this idea. He owed Chad nothing, hell if Chad gave him a reason to, he would murder the man himself, and wouldn¡¯t think twice about the fact afterward. He was just about to exin this to Emily when Mimi stepped forward with an innocent expression on her adorable face, before begging Alex to save Chad¡¯s life.


    ¡°Alex¡­ I don¡¯t know who this Chad is, or why you don¡¯t want to help him. But if he is really in trouble, and you kick him out, then that would make you a meanie! And I don¡¯t like meanies!¡±


    Unfortunately for Alex, his harem was of course filled with women. And women were illogical and irrational creatures who lived life by reacting to their emotions. They could not see that Chad¡¯s story was almost certainly a fabrication, or the danger he presented to them all. Alex was just trying to keep himself and his women safe. But they all seemed to be mutinying against him right now.


    Thus, he sighed heavily and relented. After all, the security had already confirmed that Chad was unarmed. And Alex knew he would be able to kill Chad in any circumstance, unless, of course, the man had a gun on him.


    With this in mind, Alex did not say a word as he walked up the stairs of the duplex penthouse, before returning from his room with a heavily modified Glock 19. The frame of the pistol was heavily stippled, while a magwell was added to the bottom with the intento of increasing reload speeds. The slide and its internals had also been reced with aftermarket Glock 34 lengthponents.


    At the same time, the trigger was swapped out for an aftermarket recement which improved performance, and a weapon light was attached to rail. To top it all off, the pistol had suppressor height night sights, and an enclosed red dot. The final modification was a 9mm suppressor which was threaded into the barrel.


    With this weapon in his hand, Alex stared at all his women with a stern gaze, before permitting Chad entry into his home.


    ¡°Alright fine¡­ But I¡¯m not taking any chances. If this prick tries anything remotely suspicious, I¡¯m blowing his fucking brains out and tossing his corpse off the fucking balcony!¡±

 Chapter 139: Letting a Spy Escape

    Chapter 139: Letting a Spy Escape


    Alex was not the least bit happy when Chad walked through the doors of Diana¡¯s penthouse. Even more so, when the man started acting like he owned the ce. Chad was, of course, stunned to find so many beautiful women all gathered in one ce, and immediately became internally jealous of Alex.


    Though he did not let it show. Perhaps the most shocked person of all to see Chad enter the room, was none other than Jade who immediately jumped out of her chair and shouted at the man with a wall the anger she could possibly muster .


    ¡°What is that asshole doing here? Alex, are you friend with this prick?¡±


    Jade began having a mini meltdown almost as if her worst fears had suddenly be realized, and Alex was just using her for one giant prank. Alex, however, immediately calmed the young woman down with a voice that was filled withplete and utter contempt. He spoke before Chad could do so, letting his true feelings out as he did so.


    ¡°Am I friends with this asshole? No fucking way! If I had it my way, he would be left to the wolves to fend for himself! But unfortunately, you all forced me to let him in. Just know, you little prick, that I am watching you, and if you even think about harming me or my girls, I will toss your corpse off the fucking balcony!¡±


    The moment Alex said these words, Chad frowned and gritted his teeth. He always hated the way Alex spoke to him and was just about to say something when Mimi reprimanded Alex for his exceptionally foulnguage.


    ¡°Alex! No potty words!¡±


    The young idol was pouting in a way that was so adorable that Alex could only sigh and shake his head before dragging her into his arms and petting her bubblegum pink hair. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m sorry Mimi, I¡¯ll try not to speak to this¡­ Jerk¡­ With such words again¡­.¡±


    Though Alex said this, he shed a murderous gaze towards Chad, which essentially told the man to go kill himself. Chad, of course, chuckled when he saw that Alex was being tamed by a girl, and looked at the man with mocking eyes. He then sat down on a sofa, and motioned for Emily toe join him, as if he were the king of this castle.


    ¡°Emily,e here!¡±


    Emily, of course, did the exact opposite, and scurried to Alex¡¯s unupied side, hiding behind his broad chest, as she shot Chad a furious gaze. Seeing this as a chance to taunt Chad, Alex used this opportunity to grope Emily, who, despite ring at Alex as if she were about to eat his liver, did nothing to stop the man¡¯s shameless actions.


    Upon seeing another man grope his girlfriend, Chad was about to jump up out of his seat and challenge Alex to a fight, when Shannon spoke up with an almost hate filled tone in her voice.


    ¡°Why are you here, Chad?¡±


    This forced Chad to remain calm, as he apologized to both her and Emily, before giving them a sob story that he thought would allow him to stay.


    ¡°Listen, I¡¯m sorry for the way I behaved towards both you and Emily, but I swear to God my life is in danger! Some shady characters have been following metely, and just earlier today, when I was getting out of football practice, I was jumped in the parking lot by some hooded thugs.


    They tried to kidnap me. Luckily, I am such a badass that I managed to knock the fuckers out and drive away! I heard about what happened to Emily and figured that she would be staying here for safety! Please don¡¯t send me back out there. If you do, I¡¯m as good as dead!¡±


    This sob story may have worked on Alex¡¯s girls from Korea who had no idea who Chad was, or what his character was like. But Alex and the others from Vegas felt this story was a load of bullshit. It was not until Alex broke out intoughter and called the man on his fabricated story that the others began to see the crack in his fa?ade.


    ¡°You knocked out multiple men? You? A football yer? Chad, you don¡¯t even know how to properly throw a fucking punch! And you expect me to believe that you knocked out multiple men, who I presume were armed, and got away just fine? What kind of bullshit is this? If you can¡¯t give me an honest exnation about why you are here, then I¡¯m going to assume you are working for the assassins, and if that¡¯s the case¡­¡±


    Alex reached into his waistband and pulled out his heavily modified Glock 19 from its holster before cing it on the table. He then reached under the throw pillow and pulled out a suppressor, which he threaded to the barrel. With an incredibly menacing look in his eyes as he did so.


    Once the suppressor was attached, Alex racked the slide, ensuring that a round was chambered, before cing the gun back down on the table, with its barrel facing where Chad was sitting. His intent was clear: if Chad was working for the assassins that were after both Alex and his mother, then the man was as good as dead. Alex finally finished his sentence after making the threatening gesture.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you exactly what will happen, now do I?¡±


    Chad gulped when he saw a loaded firearm facing him. Unlike Alex, he was not raised with guns. After all, his parents were quite liberal. They were the type of people who wanted all firearms banned and confiscated. Until now, Chad had never actually even seen an actual gun.


    But Alex seemed quite ustomed to how they worked, which only added to the dread that Chad felt in that moment, as he tried to lie his way to survival. After all, he was indeed working with one of the assassins who was trying to kill Alex. Thus he spoke, with almost a bit of panic in his tone, as he tried to defend himself.


    ¡°Honest to god, that¡¯s what happened. Hand on my chest! I swear on my grandmother¡¯s grave!¡±


    Alex, however, was not convinced. After all, it was most often liars who tried to emphasize how much their word was worth through such pointless exaggerations. Just when Alex was about to call the man on his bluff, Mimi spoke up, offering to entertain the house guest with some proper hospitality.


    ¡°Well Chad, now that you¡¯re here, would you like some tea?¡±


    Chad, being the culturally insensitive douche that he was, immediately scoffed at the idea of tea, before insulting Mimi for her offer.


    ¡°Tea? Who the fuck drinks tea? Get me a beer!¡±


    This harsh response to her kind gesture caused Mimi to tear up, as she ran away upstairs to escape from this hostile environment. And the moment Chad made one of his women cry, Alex snapped as he picked up his loaded handgun and pressed the suppressor directly to the man¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°That¡¯s it! You¡¯re a fucking dead man, you piece of shit!¡±


    Ultimately, it was Alex¡¯s many women who pulled him off of Chad, and saved the man¡¯s life. Trying to calm Alex down so that he would notmit murder in front of them.


    ¡°Alex no! You can¡¯t kill this prick!¡±


    It was actually Emily who said that, and her words were perhaps more hurtful to Chad than the fact that Alex had just pressed a gun to his forehead. As for Diana, she was shrieking at Alex, not that she cared about Chad¡¯s life, but more so the fact that she did not want to clean up his blood.


    ¡°Alex, don¡¯t you dare get any blood on my sofa and rugs!¡±


    Meanwhile, Shannon had begun toment on what would happen if Alex killed a man in front of them.


    ¡°Alex, don¡¯t do it! If you kill Chad, his corpse will stink up this penthouse!¡±


    Ultimately, the girl¡¯s sessfully managed to get Alex to put down the gun and calm down. Leaving Chad absolutely shocked at what had just happened. He was so close to death just then. If Alex had just pulled the trigger, instead ofmenting on how he was going to kill Chad, then his life would have been lost at that moment.


    And after he recovered from his shock, Chad began to hate Alex more. The man had seriously just tried to kill him. And for what? Because he made that dumb pink haired bimbo cry? Chad would make sure to repay the favor. Thus, once everyone was calmed down, he secretly took a photo of Alex with his hidden camera, and sent it to Amahle, who was waiting for the results of Chad¡¯s espionage.


    ¡ª


    Amahle was waiting patiently for Chad¡¯s messages, and when he finally texted the woman, she lit up with excitement. Though she didn¡¯t realize it, her excitement warned Alex of her intentions.


    [Amahle is excited that Chad has sent her intel on your penthouse¡¯s security!]


    [+4 Affection from Amahle to Chad!]


    [Amahle¡¯s Affection to Chad: 5/100]


    However, the moment Amahle received the text, and saw it was just a picture of Alex sitting on the couch with an overly expensive handgun, and a sour look on his face, she began to curse out Chad who was not present to witness her anger.


    ¡°Fucking Amateur! I don¡¯t care if the man has a gun! I already fucking know that! I need to know theyout of the penthouse! The security detail! And the guard rotations! What the fuck are you doing, asshole?¡±


    [Amahle is furious that Chad has not given her any viable intel!]


    [-4 Affection from Amahle to Chad!]


    [Amahle¡¯s Affection to Chad: 1/100]


    ¡ª


    Alex was in the middle of verifying Chad¡¯s bullshit of a sob story when he received the message from the system. Instantly infuriating him. While he was in another room, Chad spoke to Alex¡¯s women from Korea about the man¡¯s childhood.


    Chad had a bad habit of bragging about himself and his own aplishments. So much so, that Alex¡¯s harem actually found the man to be nothing short of irritating. And though he thought he was doing a good job of winning them over to his side, reality was a very different story. So much so, that the entire harem was beginning to regret letting such a narcissistic asshole into the penthouse.


    It was only when Alex emerged from the other room with his gun in hand once more that everyone went silent. Alex had a cold expression on his face. There was no anger like when the man insulted Mimi. After all, disposing of a spy was nothing to be angry about. It was merely survival. Because of this, Alex simply aimed the heavily modified Glock 19 at Chad¡¯s left eye before asking him a simple question.


    ¡°Anyst words, asshole?¡±


    Chad was once more scared for his life and began to plead with Emily and Shannon to get Alex to stop his murder attempt.


    ¡°Emily, Shannon! Please! Can¡¯t you see that Alex has gone insane? Don¡¯t let him kill me!¡±


    What was the most shocking of all was that neither of the two women who had once been close to Chad stepped forward to defend him. Instead, it was the young detective from Seoul who could not stand to see Alexmit a murder in front of him.


    ¡°Alex¡­ I have a general understanding of this man¡¯s character, and the history that the two of you share. But you can¡¯t just murder him in cold blood like this¡­ I won¡¯t allow it!¡±


    Alex, however, did not move his pistol away from Chad, who was sitting behind Chun-Hei while practically pissing his pants in fear. Instead, he motioned with his weapon for Chun-Hei to step aside before telling her the truth.


    ¡°Chun-Hei, step aside¡­ This asshole has been taking photos of the penthouse, and the security measures we have taken to ensure our own safety. He has been sending them to an unknown contact, who I suspect is a professional assassin, hired to kill me and my mother.I won¡¯t allow the man to leave this ce alive. He is now officially a threat to me and my loved ones. Surely you can understand the necessity of getting rid of such a threat?


    Chun-Hei¡¯s expression sank when she heard this. This was indeed a grave usation that Alex was making, and if true. It meant that Chad was associated with an attempted murder. Such a thingplicated this matter, and made her understand where Alex wasing from.


    However, before the young detective coulde up with a rational solution to this problem, Emily spoke up from among the crowd of beautiful women. There was a desperate look on her face, and a pleading tone in her voice as she did so.


    ¡°Chad¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you actually are spying on us for an assassin? How could you? I know you hate Alex, but this¡­ This is wrong Chad! It¡¯s not just Alex¡¯s life that is at stake, but his mother¡¯s as well! And Diana is innocent! Not to mention all of us others here who could potentially be killed if the Assassin were to attack! Please¡­ Don¡¯t tell me Alex is right about you¡­.¡±


    Chad did not look the least bit guilty. Instead, he stood up from his seat, almost as if he were nowpletely unafraid of Alex¡¯s threat. Because of this, he wore a smug smirk while outright admitting that he had indeed been providing intel about the penthouse and its security to a professional hitman.


    ¡°So what if I did? Alex deserves to die after everything he has done to me! My life was perfect before that bastard came back to Korea! I had you! I had Shannon! And I was on my way to bing the greatest quarterback to ever live!


    But ever since that prick came back to Vegas, he has poisoned you and Shannon against me! I was offered 2.5 million dors to provide information that would allow a professional to kill this motherfucker! Of course I took it! Can you honestly me me after everything Alex has put me through? This isn¡¯t my fault, it¡¯s his! How can you not see that!?!¡±


    Emily and Shannon both looked at Chad with nothing but disgust after his sudden outburst. Because of what he had admitted to, Emily¡¯s affection for the man dropping to critical levels.


    [Emily is disgusted with Chad¡¯s heinous actions!}


    [-4 Affection from Emily to Chad! If she loses one more affection point for the man, he will never be able to conquer her!]


    [Emily¡¯s Affection for Chad: 1/100]


    Before Alex could Mozambique Chad¡¯s ass, Emily shouted at him, and told him to get lost before Alex killed him. The only thing preventing her from considering the man absolutely dead to her was the lingering feelings she still had for the man he used to be.


    ¡°Chad! Just go! Get the hell out of here and never show your face again! Go before Alex loses his shit and actually murders your pathetic ass!¡±


    Chad could tell that Emily was truly upset with him, and thus he walked to the door, using this opportunity that the woman had given him to escape from this hostile situation with his life. However, before he left, he made it clear that things were not over between him and Alex.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t over! This will never be over until one of us is buried and gone! Make no mistake, you fucking asshole, I will be back!¡±


    After saying this, Chad ran out of Alex¡¯s sight before the man could take a shot at him. And once he was gone, Alex lowered his weapon and sighed heavily before admonishing both Emily and Chun-Hei for letting a potential threat to his and his mother¡¯s life escape.


    ¡°Emily, Chun-Hei¡­ you shouldn¡¯t have done that¡­ You heard the man. He is going to keeping after me until I am dead. I should have finished this here and now!¡±


    However, Emily looked at Alex with a pleading gaze, beforementing on Alex¡¯s bloodstained hands.


    ¡°Alex¡­ I know you have killed before¡­. But that was self defense¡­ This? This would have been murder! And you¡¯re not a murderer! Besides, do you really want to kill a man in front of all of these women?¡±


    Alex then took a look around, and saw that almost all of his women, except for Chun-Hei, were shaking in fear over what had just happened. Ultimately, Chun-Hei did, in fact, speak up over her thoughts on the matter.


    ¡°Alex¡­ I know you hate this man, and I know that he does pose a threat to you¡­ But now was not the time and ce to end your feud with the man. Still, the threat he made as he fled it is concerning. You are absolutely right that this needs to be taken care of. But I can¡¯t condone you tomit murder, especially because you are the man I love.


    I refuse to watch as you get put away behind bars for life when this dispute could have been settled peacefully! I suggest we contact the police, after all, the man outright admitting to being an essory to attempted murder. Now I will admit that I don¡¯t know what thews are like here in the United States, but surely he could face several years formitting such a crime?¡±


    Alex, however, unthreaded the suppressor from the barrel of his handgun before stashing it away in its holster. He then shook his head before refusing Chun-Hei¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°No¡­ That¡¯s thest thing we need to do. If I know Chad, then he is about to go scurrying back to the assassin who hired him. This gives me a golden opportunity to capture the bitch and interrogate her until she gives up whoever is behind this bounty on our heads.


    Once I know the identity of the mastermind, I will finish this once and for all. You¡¯re right, Emily¡­ Chad is not a threat¡­ Not really. No matter how much he tries to kill me, he will never seed. My real target should be the dick who put out the contracted on my head to begin with!¡±


    Chun-Hei was deeply worried about Alex¡¯s safety and freedom. Because of this, she immediately stepped forward and begged Alex not to do what he was thinking of doing.


    ¡°Alex¡­ Please don¡¯t tell me you are about to do something incredibly stupid!¡±


    Yet Alex did not respond to this question, and instead gave an order to his girls, before heading out from the casino altogether.


    ¡°You girls stay here where you¡¯re safe¡­ I¡¯m going to go handle this matter¡­.¡±

 Chapter 140: Setting a Trap for a Professional Assassin

    Chapter 140: Setting a Trap for a Professional Assassin


    Amahle was on the phone, while looking at several of the photos that Chad had taken for her. At first she thought the man was absolutely useless, but after his first photograph, which was merely an image of Alex, he indeed managed to take a few images of the penthouse¡¯s security. Though it was not nearly enough for Amahle to actually formte a strategy, she honestly expected less from a college quarterback.


    While she looked over the surveince photos that Chad had taken, a mature, and alluring feminine voice spoke into her ears from the other line of the call she was on.


    ¡°Amahle¡­ We need you back in Mexico¡­ Our rivals are starting to make some serious moves, and I want my best girl to take care of some personal matters for me¡­¡±


    Despite the woman¡¯s demands, Amahle did not immediately agree toe work for her. Instead, she sighed heavily, while looking at the information she had received from Chad, before informing the mysterious woman that she was busy and needed some time.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken a job¡­ But it should be over in at most another week. Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll take the first flight out to Nuevo Laredo that¡¯s avable. I haven¡¯t forgotten the debt I owe you. But I just need a bit of time. This job became a lot more difficult after my current employer royally screwed the pooch.


    If that wasn¡¯t bad enough, one of my targets is not so easy to deal with. Despite being a neen-year-old civilian, he knows how to handle himself both in hand to handbat, and with a multitude of different weapons. These fucking Americans, I swear to god¡­¡±


    The voice on the other line giggled. Everything about her tone was mature and seductive, even if she did not have such an intent. She then spoke the words that made Amahle angry.


    ¡°Sounds like you¡¯re interested in the kid as more than as just your target. Are you sure you want to kill him? If he is as talented as you say he is, despite being a simple civilian with minimal training, he might make a good Sicario for the Cartel.¡± Amahle¡¯s voice turned stern as she spoke to her contact with a particrly angry expression on her face. Perhaps if she was anyone else, the words she spoke would have gotten her decapitated, but her previous employer seemed to at the very least tolerate them.


    ¡°You have a bad habit of attributing lust where there is none, you know that? Besides, the kid is marked for death with an open contract on his head. Even if I hadn¡¯t been paid up front for the job, I would have finished him off, anyway.


    Besides, you have more important things to worry about¡­ From what I hear, those assholes from Jalisco are giving you a run for your money. Perhaps you should be more concerned about that, instead of how I deal with my current mark?¡±


    The line wentpletely silent for a while, before the alluring voice on the other end turned cold. Whoever was on the other end of the line gave Amahle a stern warning that sent chills down her spine before ultimately hanging up on the frence assassin.


    ¡°You are lucky that you are a friend of the Cartel¡­ Because if anyone else spoke to me like that they would have their tongue sticking out from an open neck wound¡­ I will see you in a week Amahle, don¡¯t bete¡­.¡±


    The moment the call ended, Amahle sighed in relief. In her anger, she had identally pissed off one of the most dangerous drug lords in the world. Luckily for her, they had a close enough friendship that she did not end up dead because of her poor choice of words.


    However, before Amahle had time to properly rest, she received a text message from Chad which contained the rest of the images he had taken, along with a text that asked her out to a local bar. Though these images did notplete the rest of her puzzle, Amahle thought that the kid had done a good enough job for her to entertain him. Thus, she responded with a text message stating that she would meet him at the bar in fifteen minutes.


    ¡ª


    Immediately after Alex had fled from the penthouse, the man rushed off to the parking lot and got inside one of the armored vehicles that his mother had purchased for him to drive around town in during this troubling time.


    Though it looked like an average Mercedes-Maybach s680, it provided adequate protection up to 7.62¡Á51 NATO projectiles, and could survive up to two grenade sts. Making it an ideal car for Alex to follow Chad in.


    After all, the man had only ever seen Alex drive luxury super cars before, and did not expect the Mercedes that was constantly one car behind him to be Alex. That was, of course, assuming Chad noticed such a thing to begin with.


    Alex continued to tail Chad perfectly until the man parked his car in the parking lot of a local bar. Which Alex decided to sit back in his car and spy on the meetup. He was not the least bit surprised to see Amahle park nearby and enter the building to share a drink with Chad. Though Alex had no idea what they were saying, the two of them continued to drink well into the night until finally they parted ways.


    ¡ª


    Alex honestly didn¡¯t know how long he had been watching and waiting for his prey to enter the parking lot. But when she did, Alex snuck up on her, and put her in a rear naked choke, which was applied so tightly that she passed out within at most three seconds. Though the professional assassin struggled to get out of Alex¡¯s chokehold, she had utterly failed to do so.


    After choking the woman out, Alex ziptied her wrists, before shoving her into the back of his trunk, where he drove off to his mansion. By the time he got there, the woman had woken up and had been awake for quite some time. She was screaming at Alex from the back of his trunk, and when he opened it Alex pistol whipped Amahle in the face hard enough that shepletely cked out.


    The second time Amahle woke up, she was surprised to see that she was naked, while tied to a rack, both bound and gagged. She understood immediately what Alex nned to do to her. But she still remainedpletely calm even as the man emerged from the shadow.


    Alex was dressed in an all-ck suit, shirt, and tiebo with a NIJ level IIIa bullet-proof vest that was also level 2 stab proof, and level 2 spike proof. This vest also had front and back pockets that allowed the use of SAPI style tes. Which Alex made use of Level IV NIJ lightweight tes. Ultimately the vest was conceble enough to be worn beneath the zer, but over the dress shirt and tie giving Alex an intimidating look.


    Alex had a lit cigarette in his hand, which he took a smoke from. There was a cold and ruthless expression on his face as he spoke to the woman, who could not respond to him in an equally chilling tone.


    ¡°You like what I have done with this ce? When I first bought this mansion, the basement was little more than a wine cer. But as a man of¡­ certain tastes, I decided to spice up the environment. What do you think?¡±


    The woman looked around and realized that this basement was exactly what one would call a sex dungeon. She had to admit that she hadpletely and totally underestimated Alex. As a former field agent of South Africa¡¯s NIA, she had naturally been trained in how to endure interrogation methods. But for Alex to sexually torture her into submission, that was a level so low she had not even thought it was remotely possible of happening to her.


    Amahle tried to speak, but her ball gag prevented her from doing so. The only noise that escaped her lips was some muffled nonsense. Because she had tried to speak without permission, Alex punished the woman by putting out his cigarette on her breast.


    The young African woman grunted in pain as she felt the cigarette burn her tits, but did not make any other noise as she red at Alex with sheer hatred. Alex, however, had gone from cold to sadistic, as he smirked at the sight of the woman who was little more than his ything at this point. His words were outright frightening to the professional killer.


    ¡°You know¡­ In all my life, I have never had a ck woman¡­ So tonight will be a first for me. You better make it worth my while!¡±


    Alex immediately reached into the treasure trove of toys that were in this dungeon, and found a small bullet vibrator, which he shoved up Amahle¡¯s tight virgin asshole before activating it at its maximum setting. The bony beauty¡¯s muffled scream barely made it past the ball gag as she began to cry.


    Amahle had never been so vited before, and at this moment she sincerely wished Alex would torture her normally, because that she was trained to withstand. Yet Alex did not even ask her any questions. This wasn¡¯t an interrogation, this was just his way of humiliating her.


    After shoving a vibrator up the woman¡¯s butt, Alex had put another toy inside her anus. It was a vibrating butt plug which once inside was also set to its maximum setting. The two vibrating toys had a tremendous effect on the woman¡¯s sanity.


    But he was not finished with just this. No, Alex immediately followed suit, by attaching several other bullet vibrators to Amahle¡¯s nipples and clitoris with mps. And before he knew it, the woman squirted all over the floor. There was an absolutely intoxicated look on the ebony beauty¡¯s face while tears flooded from her eyes.


    Upon seeing how absolutely wet Amahle was, Alex smirked before unbuckling his belt and pulling down his trousers. Hisrge white cock was something that Amahle had not anticipated him to have. And when she saw how massive Alex was, the woman immediately became fearful of him.


    Yet, he did not immediately thrust it into her tight virgin twat. Instead, Alex licked her pretty face, spreading his ability [pheromones] while fingering her tight virgin hole and whispering in her ears. Making sure that Amahle was under the effects of all three of his arousing abilities.


    ¡°How about this? You cooperate, and I will stick this massive thing inside of you? All I want to know is the name of your employer¡­ I think I know who it is, but I need to hear it from you¡­. I¡¯m going to take this ball gag off, and if you do anything other than tell me what I want to know, I¡¯ll torture you some more¡­. And I promise you, I will be a lot more rough this time around if you don¡¯tply!¡±


    Amahle could hardly think. Not only was she now being affected by three of Alex¡¯s abilities. Which increased her arousal and sexual attraction towards the man. Practically cing her under a charm. But her asshole was being teased by both a bullet vibrator and a vibrating butt plug. This was in addition to the vibrators attached to her nipples and clitoris.


    The moment Alex took the ball gag out of Amahle¡¯s mouth, she behaved exactly as he expected her to. She was too far gone to resist his demands, and thus she spat out a name in between her moans.


    ¡°Richard¡­. Johnson¡­¡±


    The ebony beauty then whimpered and gazed at Alex¡¯s cock with a longing expression. However, Alex did not immediately do what she wanted, and instead pulled his trousers back up and belted them. Before attaching the ball-gag back to the woman¡¯s mouth. She tried to resist, but it was futile. And thus she was screaming at Alex as he walked away with a devilish smirk on his face. But her muffled shouts were drowned out by his own chilling words.


    ¡°I have a score to settle with that old dick¡­ Don¡¯t worry Amahle, I will be back shortly, and then we can continue where we left off!¡±


    After saying this, Alex turned off the lights to his basement, while leaving his victim in a state of overwhelming pleasure. As for Alex, he walked upstairs to the arsenal that was in his safe room. If he was going to be assassinating his former step-father, then he would need all kinds of gear. Thus, aside from the Glock 19, which he kept on a low profile conceble battle belt, and the pocketknife he kept clipped to his belt, Alex pulled out a nifty little assault rifle.


    This was the Romanian PM md. 90 short-barreled rifle. It was essentially an AKM with a 12.25 inch barrel, and a wire side folding stock. It also made use of a wooden handcart that had a vertical fore grip built into it. This grip wasmonly referred to by American shooters as the ¡°dong¡±.


    After attaching two steel thirty round magazines with a mag coupler. Alex then reached into a nearby bin and pulled out a mask to conceal his identity. It was not just any mask, but a clown mask, simr to what one might have seen in the opening scenes of a popr super hero movie. Or perhaps from a popr video game about bank heists.


    After concealing his identity and getting the weapons he needed. Alex ced a pair of ck surgical gloves over his hands. Where he proceeded to wipe his fingerprints off of the weapons that he intended to use, their magazines, and the armor piercing ammunition that he loaded into them by hand.


    Once Alex was certain that there was simply no way anybody would be able to figure out his identity, he entered his garage, where he applied clear skateboard tape over his license tes. By doing this, Alex guaranteed that his license tes would not be picked up by traffic cameras.


    While at the same time individual police officers and bystanders could still see his tes perfectly fine, making it unlikely that he would be pulled over due to his license tes not being visible. This was thest of Alex¡¯s preparations. That would help conceal his identity from the authorities.


    With these preparations made, Alex would drive to Richard¡¯s Casino and pull off the most deadly shooting in American history. All for the sake of killing the man who put a bounty on his head, and to send a message to the criminal underworld that he was not worth trying to kill.

 Chapter 141: Death By Hotdog

    Chapter 141: Death By Hotdog


    When Alex parked a safe distance away from the casino, he exited the vehicle with his assault rifle in hand. He immediately lowered the safety selector to the full auto position before checking to see if he had a round in the chamber, by ever so slightly pulling back the charging handle. Once he had done so, he counted the rounds he had.


    With one 30-round magazine in the gun, and another coupled to it. Along with a minimalist chest rig, that carried four rifle magazines and two pistol magazines. In addition to a low profile conceble battle belt that held an additional three rifle magazines and two pistol magazines. Alex had a total of 270 armor piercing 7.62x39mm rounds, and 85 armor piercing 9x19mm rounds. All of which, aside from the magazines which were in the rifle itself, were concealed beneath his zer.


    All in all, he thought his chances ofing out of this assault alive were pretty good. After all, what he really needed to do was kill the private security, grab their keys to the private elevator that led to the penthouse, and assassinate Richard.


    Of course, the police would undoubtedly surround the Casino not after his ughter fest began, and thus Alex still needed to make his way out of the Casino and to his getaway vehicle without being noticed. Because of this, Alex wore a special backpack, which contained an item that he believed would allow him to make a quick getaway.


    The reality was that since the moment Alex and Emily were attacked; he had been preparing for an assault on this casino. As he expected, it was Richard who was behind the bounty on his and his mother¡¯s head.


    But Alex had been waiting for proof of this before he went on a killing spree. After all, he was not the kind of man who simply killed innocent people. And though Richard was an enormous dick, Alex would not kill him unless given a proper reason to.


    Thus, Alex had some unusual gear designed specifically for this assault. It was only after he inspected his weapons to make sure they were loaded that Alex folded the stock of his rifle and concealed it in a duffel bag. As he approached the Casino in a casual manner, and with his load out concealed beneath his buttoned zer.


    The only thing about his appearance that was rming was the clown mask that he wore. Which immediately drew the eyes of security the moment Alex entered the building. Tworge and burly men stopped Alex and were about to frisk him when he quickly drew his trusty pocket knife and stabbed the first man in the neck before withdrawing the weapon from the flesh of its victim. Alex then immediately began stabbing the other security guard in the gut numerous times before finishing him off with a final thrust to the neck. Once these men were dead. Alex wiped the bloodied de on their coats before stashing it away. Where he reached into the duffel bag and pulled out his AK.


    Sure enough, the moment Alex killed the security at the door, an armed response was triggered along with a call to the police. Thus, Alex opened fire on those security officers who rushed to the scene with their guns in hand. A three-round burst center mass was all that was needed to put these men down, and thus Alex did so with ease. All the while, he shifted behind cover, making sure that their shots didn¡¯tnd on him.


    After taking out the first wave of security guards, Alex quickly searched the corpses for a keyring. Luckily for him, he had killed a man who was high enough ranking to have what he was after. Thus, after stashing the key ring in his pocket. Alex made his way through the building. Making sure that he was not caught unaware by the security who deployed against him.


    A group of armed men came running downstairs in two separate directions. Unfortunately for Alex, he was wide in the open, but he quickly raised his rifle and fired a single shit which sted one of the men¡¯s skulls open as if it were a watermelon being smashed by Gagher. Alex then fired the remainder of his first magazine into the chest of the other security guard, killing him on the spot.


    Once the rifle clicked, showing that it was empty, Alex quickly removed the magazine and inserted the second one that was attached to it. Where he racked the charging handle, inserting a round into the chamber as he did so, before sprinting off to the nearby private elevator.


    Security officers fired at Alex from a distance as he ran through a hailstorm of bullets. Which, by the luck of god, all of their shots managed to miss him entirely. Alex, of course, returned fire during his sprints, uratelyying down enough lead to im the lives of those who were foolish enough to attack him.


    The Elevator was slower to arrive than Alex had wanted it to. After all, it had to descend several dozen floors. But Alex simply used this time to rack up more kills. He honestly had no idea how many men he had killed at this point.


    But the number kept climbing, as the men kept walking into automatic fire. The conceble body armor that only a few of them wore was not enough to stop standard AKM ammunition, let alone the armor piercing shit Alex was using.


    But eventually, after killing, god knows how many men. Alex eventually stumbled inside the private elevator and pressed the only button that would lead him to the penthouse suite. While Alex was in the elevator, he reloaded his weapon. Ensuring that he had a fresh mag prepared for when he engaged whatever hostiles that were waiting for him at the top.


    ¡ª


    The police response was quick. And before Richard even realized it, there were not only several dozen police cars surrounding the hotel. But there were also SWAT teams that had deployed into the building to deal with Alex¡¯s assault. What surprised the authorities upon their breaching of the casino was that the only men who had been shot were the casino¡¯s own private security.


    This wasn¡¯t a robbery, nor was it a mass shooting. This was a clear and precise attack on the employees of the casino, or somebody in particr. But the news knew none of this and thus they simply reported on TV that a mass shooting was taking ce at one of the most popr casinos in the world.


    Richard was seething while his private security tried to calm him down. Yet no matter what they told him, they could not calm the man¡¯s anger.


    ¡°Whoever this man is, I want him dead! You hear me! No, you know what? Bring this prick to me alive so I can have the pleasure of decapitating him myself!¡±


    It was not just Richard and his security in this room. Ryan, who Alexmonly mocked with the nickname of Diabeto, was busying eating a bag full of hot dogs, as if they weren¡¯t in serious danger. He was shoveling the things into his mouth without a care in the world, as he told his father to rx.


    ¡°Rx father, the police have arrived, this madman will be dealt with soon enough. Here, have a hot dog!¡±


    Richard was absolutely furious with his morbidly obese son, who was about as dull as a doornail. He was about to freak out at the fat bastard when the light of the penthouse¡¯s private elevator turned on. The number of floors began to tick away, showing that somebody wasing for a visit. It was only now that the security realized the private elevator was active, causing the two men to withdraw their sidearms and hold them at the ready, all while speaking into the radio.


    ¡°Why is the elevator to the penthouse suite currently active? Whose in it? Respond!¡±


    There was just one problem, the only members of the Casino¡¯s security who hadn¡¯t been killed by Alex during his assault, were those who were too chickenshit to intercept him, and they were busy crying in the meat locker, praying to whatever god they worshipped to spare them.


    Theplete and total radio silence caused the twost surviving security officers to look at one another with rm, before asking the question that was on both of their minds.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think¡­.¡±


    ¡°No way¡­¡±


    There were 80 men who were employed as armed security by Richard at this casino alone. The fact that none of them responded. It was not a good sign. But what shocked these two men was that when the elevator opened, nobody was inside of it.


    Or at least it didn¡¯t appear this way at first. Richard immediately began to scream at hisst surviving security detail to investigate the elevator. Not knowing this would immediately result in his demise.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t just stand there like a couple of idiots! Find out what¡¯s going on!¡±


    The two security officers looked at each other with nervous expressions before one of them took the lead. Both men entered the elevator, and were surprised to find it was exactly how it appeared to be. There was nobody inside. Which they were quick to announce to Richard. Or at least they tried to.


    ¡°It¡¯s all cle¡ª¡±


    Before the man could even finish his sentence, bullets poured down from the top of the elevator, and riddled the two men. Once Alex had spent an entire magazine and reloaded, he then removed the top of the elevator and jumped down through its opening with his rifle in hand. Where he quickly approached Richard.


    The man surprisingly had a gun on him, which was .357 revolver, which he withdrew and pointed at Alex while screaming at the man to stop at once.


    ¡°Don¡¯t youe any closer! I will shoot you!¡±


    Alex responded to this by shifting the muzzle of his rifle so that it perfectly targeted his stepfather¡¯s hand, the one that was holding the revolver. Alex then pulled the trigger lightly enough for a single shot to be fired at the man. If it was at all possible to turn a hand into mincemeat with a single bullet, Alex had just done it.


    The middle-aged billionaire was weeping like a little girl, while screaming like a banshee as he stared at his mangled hand in disbelief. While at the same time, Ryan began to panic. He had just shoved a hot dog in his mouth before Alex had pulled the trigger, and because of this, his scream was muffled.


    That is, until the fat sack of shit actually began to choke on the hot dog that he had practically shoved whole into his mouth. While Alex maintained his line of sight on Richard, who had dropped his gun nearby. He could see his morbidly obese brother-inw literally choke to death on a hot dog through his peripheral.


    This caused Alex to chuckle that the poetic death, before making a remark which the now deceased young man¡¯s father did not hear.


    ¡°Rest in peace Diabeto¡­¡±


    After saying this, Alex noticed Richard reaching for his revolver with his free hand. Which Alex immediately responded to by kicking the man onto the balcony of the penthouse. Which by now had helicopters hovering nearby. Some of them were from the news. Others were from the police. But Alex didn¡¯t care, his voice was filled with hatred and rage while he pressed his stepfather against the edge of the balcony, while telling him what he thought of him.


    ¡°Did you seriously think that you could hire a bunch of assassins to kill me and my mother, and you would just get away with it!?! You made a serious mistake, Dick! And now you¡¯re going to pay for such a blunder with your life!¡±


    Richard¡¯s tears immediately dried up, while his face recoiled in horror as he realized who this masked gunman actually was. He could only voice a single word before the megaphone which the police helicopter used to speak to Alex drowned him out.


    ¡°Alex?¡±


    The voice, which was heightened by a megaphone, called out to Alex, telling him to free the hostage. In perhaps the worst we possible.


    ¡°Mr. Gunman! Let the hostage go!¡±


    Alex smirked wickedly, which could not be seen beneath the clown mask that he wore. He imitated his favorite viin and quoted the iconic line which said viin had spoken while forced into a simr situation. Alex shouted out to the Police with his best impression of this legendary viin. Although it was simr to his voice from the animated series, and not the movie that Alex was quoting.


    ¡°Very poor choice of words!¡±


    After saying this, Alex dropped his step-father from the height of the massive casino. Where the man fell to his death and sttered on the floor like a giant meat balloon. Alex did not wait for the police to open fire on him, and instead opened up his backpack, which revealed a parachute. Alex quickly strapped the parachute to himself before jumping off the edge of the balcony. Where here proceeded to fall from the sky safely away from the police encirclement.


    Once he hadnded, Alex sprinted off to the parking garage of another nearby casino. Where he had left his vehicle. He quickly stashed his gear in the trunk of the Mercedes before buttoning up his jacket and taking off his mask. Where he drove away from the scene of his crime, along with a bunch of other cars, as if he was just a normal man on the road.


    Because more than five cars had left the parking garage at the same time, the police had no idea which one contained the shooter, and thus, Alex had gotten away scot free. Where he immediately returned to his mansion and disposed of any evidence that might link him with the shooter.


    It turned out that Alex had killed 78 out of the 80 security guards at the Casino, which, along with Richard¡¯s death, and that of his obese son; made this the most deadly shooting in American history. The best part was that Alex had used an illegal machine gun.


    This meant that the gun grabbers in DC could not possibly use this ¡°tragedy¡± as a means to ban certain types of firearms. As it was quickly pointed out by the opposition that the shooter had used an illegally obtained weapon. And thus no newws would have prevented this attack from happening.


    As for Alex, he decided to celebrate the death of his asshole of a stepfather and stepbrother, by revisiting his prisoner, where he showed her the videos that had been taken of his assault, and his daring escape by the media. After which, Alex spoke the words she would never forget in her life.


    ¡°Your employer is dead. The contract is now null and void. I suggest you drop it¡­¡±


    Amahle was in total shock at what Alex had pulled off. He was a single man, and yet he had stormed a heavily guarded casino and killed its CEO. The ebony beauty couldn¡¯t help but remember the fight nickname that Alex had, which she had learned while researching his background.


    The African bombshell could only scoff in disbelief after Alex had removed her blockage. And despite the fact that she was currently being sexually stimted on practically every front by her captor. Amahle managed to voice her thoughts aloud.


    ¡°Baba Yaga¡­¡±


    Alex smirked and nodded his head as he heard this, and approached the woman while whispering seductively into her ears.


    ¡°You know until today I didn¡¯t think I was deserving of such a nickname. But surprisingly it fits¡­ Now, how about you agree to let this matter go¡­ And I will set you free, no harm no foul, how does that sound?¡±


    Unfortunately for Alex, Amahle was stubborn and spoke the words that he wanted to hear the least.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter¡­ I was paid in advance¡­. The contract still stands!¡±


    Alex thought the ebony beauty was being serious at first. But when he looked into her eyes, he saw that she was pleading with him to ¡°convince¡± her otherwise with his body. After all, she had been left strapped to a rack, and stimted on all her sensitive spots with vibrators for several hours. And this was an addition to the poison that Alex had seeped into her body, via his three skills [Incubus], [Pheromones], and [Siren¡¯s Call!]


    The woman had never felt a greater desire for sexual release in her life. One that she was wholly incapable of achieving without Alex inside her. Thus, the man wore a devilish smirk while he responded to her ¡°threat¡± with one of his own.


    ¡°We will see about that¡­¡±

 Chapter 142: "La Madre"

    Chapter 142: ¡°La Madre¡±


    The attack on the Casino, and Alex¡¯s assassination of Richard Johnson, quickly made national headlines. After all, a wealthy billionaire had his business stormed by a lone gunman. His private security was exterminated, While he and his son were both executed in their penthouse. This was not exactly something that happened every day in America.


    The motives of the gunman were unclear. After all, there was not a single case of theft involved in it. Some analysts imed that this sudden attack was a political assassination. And that this was a sign that the working ss finally taking a stand against their corporate overlords.


    While others presumed the shooting was an act of vengeance against the gambling industry, these analysts presumed that perhaps this shooter had been drained of his entire life savings at the Casino and lost everything. Leading him to resort to murder.


    The fact of the matter was that nobody really knew who was responsible for this attack or why it happened. After all, not even the shell casings revealed the fingerprints of the perpetrator. And since Alex wore a bva beneath his clown mask, there weren¡¯t even any hair follicles to be found. To put it simply, there was not any forensic evidence that could remotely connect Alex to the crime scene.


    There was not even any photographic evidence of the vehicle used by the gunman, as he had left the parking garage at the same time as five other vehicles. Which was a stroke of good luck for Alex. Not to mention the armored Mercedes that Alex used was not actually registered to his or his mother¡¯s name, but rather Richard¡¯spany.


    And while the news talked about this event 24 hours a day, someone south of the border took an interest in the story far more than most would. In the city of Nuevo Laredo, a drug lord sat atop a pile of cash and cocaine. She snorted the narcotics while watching the American news which reported this sudden attack.


    The woman was in herter thirties or possibly early forties. And, like most Mexicans, had brown skin, dark hair, and matching eyes. Her body was both curvy and stacked, and she was currently dressed in a transparent nightgown, with a gilded .44 magnum revolver sitting next to her on her nightstand.


    This Mexican drug lord was known by the nickname of ¡°La Madre¡±, and she was currently one of the leading members of the Los Zetas Cartel, which, despite its fearsome reputation, was declining quite rapidly as ofte. Recently, the Jalisco New Generation Cartel had begun ruthlessly targeting the Zetas in order to establish themselves as the most violent and vicious of the Mexican drug cartels. This was a title that the Zetas themselves had previously boasted. As a result of the CJNG¡¯s atrocities, ¡°La Madre¡± had begun to seize power in the wake of the Zetas¡¯ decline.


    Formerly a member of the Los Zetas Panteras, which was an elite unit of female Sicarios. ¡°La Madre¡± was a stone-cold killer. Despite her looks that were on par with the most stunning beauty queens, she was just as likely to slit your throat as she was to praise you for being a ¡°good boy¡±.


    This was the woman who Amahle was indebted to, and who Amahle was supposed to work for once she had assassinated Alex and Diana. However, while ¡°La Madre¡± watched the ongoing story about Richard¡¯s death, she had easily figured out what the American authorities could not.


    After all, she was heavily connected with the criminal underworld, both in the United States and south of the border. Because of this, she had already looked into the identity of the targets who Amahle was previously contracted to kill.


    Not only did she know that Alex and Diana were marked for death, but she also knew that Richard was the one behind the contract. Thus, it was easy enough to assume that the man who had stormed the Casino and murdered Richard was none other than Alex. This was tantly obvious to those on the other side of thew, and especially so to ¡°La Madre¡± after Amahle hadplimented the boy¡¯s skills.


    Alex had done more than simply murder his stepfather and stepbrother. He had sent a message to the criminal world that he was not to be fucked with. Alex was armed, trained, and not afraid of making headlines.


    And this was exactly the kind of man that ¡°La Madre¡± wanted working for her. Thus, she was quick to pull out her phone after doing another line of coke, where she did Alex a favor. After all, Amahle was not the only assassin who had been paid in advance to kill Alex and Diana. If these assassins were left to their own devices, some of them might still try to honor the contract, despite the fact that their employer was killed.


    But with a simple decree from a Los Zetas drug lord, any would be assassins would stay clear of Alex and his loved ones as if the man was radioactive. And after making this decree. ¡°La Madre¡± began to dial Amahle personally to let her know that her job was done.


    ¡ª


    Alex unbelted his trousers and pressed the tip of hisrge white cock against the tight and moist pussy of his victim. She was absolutely drenched from her waist down to her ankles in her own love juices. After all, she had been experiencing nonstop sexual stimtion for thest few hours, waiting for Alex to give her release.


    Because of this, there was an eager expression on Amahle¡¯s lips as she watched Alex thrust inside her virgin twat. Though her hymen was torn, she did not even feel the pain that normally associated with such a thing. After all, she was in a state of arousal that she had never felt before. And thus, there was only pleasure, as she moaned out like a bitch in heat.


    Yet Alex quickly wrapped the ball gag back around the woman¡¯s mouth to prevent her moans from escaping his sex dungeon. Not that it really mattered, considering the basement was soundproofed. Still, he did not want to give the woman who had tried to kill himself and his mother the satisfaction.


    Thus her screams of ecstasy were muffled, while Alex continued to ravage the ebony beauty who was tied up to a rack. After all, she was quite literally Alex¡¯s prisoner and had been kidnapped by the man earlier in the night. Alex did not bother being merciful to the assassin, as he continued to fuck her pussy with all the force his hips could manage.


    Alex was surprised that the woman was a virgin, but then again, notpletely. After all, the system hadbeled her a heroine. Which meant that she was either a young virgin woman, or a mature older beauty whose only experience was with her husband. Until now, the system had not thrown any sluts into the heroine pool, and Alex had assumed this was simply the case altogether.


    While he was ravaging the ebony assassin, to the point where her eyes had rolled back to her head, and she no longer had any conscious thought, a phone began to ring in the background. This was not Alex¡¯s phone, as the ringtone was not the 2004 rock cover of the infamous song ¡°ck Betty¡± instead it was some rap shit that Alex couldn¡¯t stand.


    Thus he withdrew his cock from Amahle¡¯s tight slit, and walked over to the phone which was lying on a table, along with all of Amahle¡¯s other belongings that she had on her person when Alex kidnapped her. Alex had pulled up his pants, and noticed that Amahle was eying him with desperation, still wanting him inside her. Which caused him to smirk as he answered the phone with a voice that was slightly altered.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    An alluring and seductive feminine voice came from the other end, whose words caused a chill to go down Alex¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Oh? How interesting? The man of the hour himself has answered my phone call. Alex, do be a dear and put Amahle on the line¡­ I mean, that is, if you haven¡¯t dealt with her yet¡­¡±


    Alex did not know how to respond to thisment. Man of the Hour? That was easy enough to decipher, but how did this woman know his name? Were the authorities onto him? He was quick to deny his identity to the woman in the fear that she might use it against himter on.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡±


    The woman sounded like she was speaking with a mere child. Her tone was motherly, but strict. While at the same time absolutely frightening. And Alex did not know why this was the case.


    ¡°Rx dear¡­ I am not with the authorities. They have no idea who killed your stepfather, and I intend to keep it that way. Now be a doll and put Amahle on the phone. My patience is wearing thin¡­.¡±


    Alex looked over at Amahle with a concerned look on his face, before doing what the woman on the phone had said. He quickly unfastened the ball gag from Amahle¡¯s mouth and held the phone against her ears. Though Alex did not know what the woman had said, her voice alone was enough to partially snap Amahle out of her lust filled trance.


    ¡°La Madre¡­. Yes¡­ I know¡­ It is as you say¡­ I understand¡­¡±


    In between her words, Amahle struggled to keep back her moans. After all, Alex had begun fucking her again, whichbined with all the toys that were assisting his efforts, she could not help but do so. After listening to the woman on the other line speak, Amahle looked into Alex¡¯s blue eyes, and told him it was his turn to speak.


    ¡°She wants to talk to you¡­¡±


    Alex responded to this by increasing his thrusts, while cing the phone back to his ear and responding to whoever was on the other end of the line.


    ¡°You are a very naughty boy¡­ I don¡¯t know exactly what you are doing to my little friend, but she appears to be enjoying it. I have an offer to make you, so how about you fly out to Nuevo Laredo to meet with me after you get your affairs in order, so that we can discuss this matter in person?


    After all, with your step-father¡¯s death, hiswyers are going to try to do everything they can to deny his estate from ending up in your mother¡¯s hands. And She will need you to make sure she gets what she is entitled to.


    I¡¯ll be waiting for your arrival. But don¡¯t keep me waiting too long¡­. I tend to get impatient when a boy I am interested in ys hard to get¡­. You wouldn¡¯t want me to have to send my men toe get you, now would you?¡±


    After saying this, the woman hung up on Alex, leaving him a state ofplete and total bewilderment. However, he ignored this matter for now and continued to fuck Amahle¡¯s until she passed out, and he had cum inside her.


    Once Alex was finished torturing the would-be assassin, he released her restraints andid her down on a nearby sofa, where the Queen of Hearts appeared with a rather anxious expression on her face. She was dressed in a leather jacket and a ck shirt which showed off her midriff. As well as leather skintight pants and knee-high boots.


    The Queen of Hearts also had an old type 3 AK-47 in her hands as she smoked a cigarette. Alex simplyughed at her viinous cosy. That is, until she finally spoke.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t good Alex¡­ First you have assassinsing after you, and now the Cartel has taken an interest in you. You do realize that you are one step away from bing a career criminal, right? s, the path you choose is up to you, but I would be remiss if I didn¡¯t remind you that your women might not be so approving if you end up bing a hitman for the Los Zetas.


    But like I said, this isn¡¯t my choice to make. And regardless of how you choose to proceed, the next batch of heroines after youplete the United States arc will be in Mexico. So, one way or another, you will have to deal with the cartels on this journey that the system has chosen for you to take. Now, enough of this grim shit! let¡¯s see what you won!¡±


    After saying this, the Queen of hearts spun the prize wheel while doing her usual song and dance. Where it eventuallynded on another skill that Alex found to be incredibly useful.


    [Congrattions! You have won the skill Universal Trantor!]


    [You are now able to speak anynguage you encounter fluently, and with a native ent! You are also able to read and write itsnguage to absolute perfection!]


    Alex was amazed at this ability when he saw it, and was just about to say something when the Queen of Hearts dropped her mouth in awe. She quicklyshed out at the wheel for giving Alex another OP skill. This was the second time that Alex had seen the woman do such a thing since he first transmigrated into this manga.


    ¡°God dammit! I thought I fixed this thing! How? How do you keep getting the good shit? Fuck this, I¡¯m out!¡±


    After saying this, the Queen of Hearts disappeared entirely, leaving Alex in a state of contemtion. So far in his ¡°American Arc¡±, Alex had conquered his aunt Shannon¡¯s heart, and imed her virtue. He had conquered Jade¡¯s heart, but had still yet to im the reward that came with her chastity.


    And now he had gained the prize that came with fucking Amahle. But he had yet to properly conquer her heart. While at the same time, Emily was warming up to Alex, while absolutely disgusted with Chad.


    Thest piece of the puzzle that Alex knew of was Vanessa, who Alex was little more than an acquaintance with. And though Chad¡¯s reputation with her had slightly taken a hit as a result of the man assaulting Emily. Vanessa still seemed to favor the man over Alex.


    With this in mind, Alex could only estimate that he was still quite a bit away from finishing the American Arc. Thus, he carried Amahle up to one of the private bedrooms in the mansion before entering the master bedroom and getting some sleep. When morning came, Alex would begin his attempts to actually win affection points with Amahle, who until now, considered him to be nothing more than a target to kill.

 Chapter 143: A Genuine Prodigy

    Chapter 143: A Genuine Prodigy


    When Alex awoke the next morning, he was not surprised to see that there were quite literally hundreds of text messages and voice mails left on his phone by his various women, all of which were seriously concerned for his safety. Alex simply responded with, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I will see you soon¡± in a group text, before getting out of bed.


    He then stopped by Amahle¡¯s bedroom to see that the young African beauty was still asleep. Thus Alex smiled, and nodded his head, before walking down the stairs of his mansion, where he proceeded to make the best breakfast the woman had ever tasted.


    After all, though, he may have imed her virtue the previous night. It was under dubious circumstances, and his affection was still at 1/100 with Amahle. Thus, Alex decided he would actually get to know the woman who had attempted to kill him and his mother over a nice breakfast.


    And just as Alex finished the meal and served it on a te, the woman descended from the staircase, dressed in a silk bathrobe. It was clear that she had just taken a shower. Despite the dirty and humiliating things Alex had done to Amahle the previous night, she was as calm as could be as she sat down at the table.


    Alex noticed that the ebony beauty was inspecting the food he had prepared for her, as if perhaps it was poisoned. Which caused him tough, before taking a portion of her meal onto his own te, and eating it in front of her to assure he had not done anything to her meal.


    ¡°Rx¡­ It¡¯s not poisoned. Eat up. You need some calories afterst night¡¯s workout.¡±


    Though Amahle did not immediately trust him and instead began to sniff the coffee. Because of this, Alex was forced yet again to prove his innocence as he took a from the woman¡¯s mug before she finally epted his hospitality. Despite this, she continued to remainpletely stoic, or at least she appeared this way, but Alex noticed he had gained points from her simply by making breakfast.


    [Amahle is stunned that you made her breakfast which isn¡¯t poisoned!] [+4 Affection from Amahle!]


    [Amahle¡¯s Affection 5/100]


    Alex smirked when he saw this message, and that the woman was enjoying the food he had made beforementing on it.


    ¡°No need to be in a rush. There is plenty more where that came from. I suppose afterst night, some introductions are in order. I¡¯m Alex, Alex Smith, though I¡¯m sure you already are aware of that. I take it your name isn¡¯t really Zawadi, so if you don¡¯t mind me asking, who are you exactly?¡±


    Amahle was hesitant at first to reveal her identity. Especially since this man had kidnapped her the previous night, and done horrendous things to her body. Which if she was being honest. She had wholeheartedly consented to, but only after Alex had sexually tortured her for hours on end without restraint or permission. But eventually she sighed heavily, and revealed her name to him, which Alex was already aware of thanks to the system.


    ¡°You can call me Amahle¡­ So what now, Alex? The contract against you has been nullified. And despite the fact that Richard paid me, and several other assassins in advance, the woman you spoke tost night has made sure they won¡¯t act on it¡­. Are you going to forgive me so easily? I mean, I find it hard to believe that you would cook a safe breakfast for me, after everything that has happened between us¡­¡±


    Alex simply smirked in response to this, before lecturing the woman on her paranoia.


    ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, what happened between usst night after I got rid of Richard wiped the te clean. I consider us even now. So, I figured I¡¯d treat you to a nice breakfast, and get to know the woman who attempted to kill me and my mother¡­ How long have you been an assassin for?¡±


    Amahle did not know why, but there was something charming about Alex that kept her better senses of reason from shutting her mouth, and thus she ate the eggs, sausage, pancakes, and hash browns while informing Alex about her past.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been a frence assassin for maybe three years now. Working across the globe for whoever is willing to pay the most. Before that I was a field agent for the NIA in South Africa. The job was fine, but the pay was shit. And I felt my skills were better off elsewhere. Had Richard not fumbled the bag so poorly, I would have sniped you and your mother from the Casino across the street. Never before in my professional career as an assassin have I bungled a job so badly¡­¡±


    Alex smirked when he heard this, beforeforting the woman over her failures, while at the same time, he poured her more coffee. And added another pancake to her te.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. I try my best to make myself hard to kill¡­¡±


    Amahle nodded her head in agreement with Alex¡¯s words, before asking the immediate question on her mind.


    ¡°I thought I had a good understanding of your talents. But I know Richard¡¯s security. They weren¡¯t any ordinary bums. And even if they were only equipped with soft body armor and handguns, I find it hard to believe that you wiped them out on your own.


    Sure, your uncle was in Fallujah, and trained you since you were young, but the skills you showed were beyond what such training should have provided you with. How did you pull something like that off?¡±


    Alex smirked once more, as he leaned in close and whispered to the woman, his warm breath breezing past her dainty ears as he did so.


    ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±


    Amahle gulped down the coffee she was drinking, believing perhaps there was some greater secret to Alex than she initially thought. Of course, when the man finally spoke, he did so after some yful mocking.


    ¡°Oh man, you should see the look on your face! It¡¯s not nearly as serious as you¡¯re thinking. I¡¯m not some CIA sleeper agent, nor was I trained in the mythical city of Nanda Parbat by the league of assassins. The reality is far more simple. After moving back to Vegas, I have spent my free time on the weekends undergoing extensive training by some retired navy seals.


    You see, as I am sure you that are already aware, in America, as long as you have enough money, and a clean enough record, anything can be purchased. In this case, I received tactical and firearms training from the world¡¯s greatest professionals. I mean, these are the guys who train the local SWAT teams, and I am what you might call an extremely quick learner.


    So after spending a fair bit of money, and god knows how many hours on proper military training. I becamepetent enough in terms of armedbat to deal with Richard¡¯s private security. I mean I took all their courses, which includes advanced training in tactical defensive shooting, home defense training, force on force training, trauma medicine, CQC, long range precision shooting,nd navigation, et cetera.


    You could say that if I really wanted to with the level of training I have received, and my ability to rapidly master what I am taught, that I could be a mercenary. But that¡¯s not the kind of work I¡¯m interested in.¡±


    Alex was not exaggerating in the slightest. With his ability [Retention] he had the means to rapidly master whatever he was being taught with simple instruction, and the bare minimum amount of practice. Because of this, he had be quite the skilled gunfighter over thest few months since he first returned to Vegas.


    When thisbined with the fact that he had vastly outgunned Richard¡¯s private security, Alex was easily able to achieve what he had done the night before. Meanwhile, Amahle looked at the man with aplete look of disbelief. Though she remained silent, the system conveyed her thoughts to Alex for her.


    [Amahle believes you are a prodigy and has gained some respect for you!]


    [+5 Affection from Amahle!]


    [Amahle¡¯s Affection: 10/100]


    Eventually, the ebony beauty could not help but speak her thoughts aloud, almost as if she were questioning Alex and his abilities.


    ¡°So what are you? Some kind of genius?¡±


    Alex however denied this, and shook his head, before making a far more urate assessment of himself.


    ¡°Eh¡­ I¡¯m more like a gifted learner. Geniuses are born with super intelligence. I just have a near superhuman ability to retain the information that I¡¯m being taught and with minimal effort on my part.¡±


    Amahle sighed heavily and shook her head, before admitting taking the contract against Alex was an enormous mistake on her part.


    ¡°If I had known you were a prodigy when it came tobat, I never would have taken this fucking contract. Though I am trained in the fields ofbat and espionage, I prefer taking my targets out at a distance. And the moment those amateurs attacked you in the streets, this became damn near impossible to achieve.


    So what now, Alex? I have been observing you for some time, and you seem to treat women very differently¡­. Am I a useless whore to be cast aside now that you have gotten what you wanted? Or are you actually willing to ept someone like me into your collection of beautiful women?¡±


    Alex was surprised that Amahle was asking him this question, despite the fact that her affection for him was only 10/100. He knew a trick question when he heard one, and thus he masterfully maneuvered through the minefield, which was this loaded question in a way few men could.


    ¡°That would depend¡­¡±


    Amahle did not seem pleased with this answer, and was quick to force an actual answer out of Alex, which was exactly what he wanted from her.


    ¡°Depends on what, exactly?¡±


    Alex tried not to smirk, and instead he forced himself to wear a serious expression as he responded to the woman¡¯s question with his true thoughts on the matter.


    ¡°That would depend on what you want? Do you wish to treat this as a one-night stand and go fuck off back to Mexico? Or do you want to stay in Vegas and get to know each other, and see where we might end up? Ultimately, the choice is up to you, not me¡­¡±


    Amahle remained quiet for some time. The only thing Alex knew was that she had taken this statement positively, because the system alerted him to the increase in her affection.


    [Amahle appreciates you giving her a choice in the matter of your rtionship!]


    [+5 Affection from Amahle!]


    [Amahle¡¯s Affection: 15/100]


    Ultimately, the woman sighed heavily, before expressing the decision she hade to.


    ¡°La Madre wants me back in Mexico as soon as possible. So I can keep her at bay for at most two weeks, maybe a month, if I¡¯m lucky. But anymore than that and she will get pissy. And trust me, you do not want that woman to get angry with you¡­ After that, I¡¯ll probably be gone for a few months while I help her with her war. But until then, I wouldn¡¯t mind taking a brief vacation¡­ Especially after the fiasco that this job turned out to be¡­.¡±


    Alex smiled and nodded his head when he heard this. It was the best he could ask for. Thus, over the next two weeks, in addition to his normal schedule, he intended to woo Amahle to the point where her heart was fully conquered. Thus, Alex extended an olive branch to the woman, one that she would be d to make use of.


    ¡°That sounds like a n to me! Alright, I¡¯ve got to get back to the penthouse. Those girls are worried sick about me, and I need to help my mother with the funeral arrangements for that dick. Especially the matters pertaining to his will.


    I sincerely doubt he had the time to cut my mother and sisters out of his will. And with Diabeto dead, they are the sole inheritors of the man¡¯s estate. Undoubtedly there will be other vultures trying to get their piece of the pie, and I need to intimidate those fools into backing down.


    So, in the meantime, feel free to use the mansion as your vacation home. I¡¯ll probably be back sometime tomorrow, and since you¡¯re still enrolled at UNLV under your alias, you might as well keep going. It¡¯s not every day you get to enjoy the college experience twice in one life¡­.¡±


    Amahle nodded her head and smiled before epting Alex¡¯s offer.


    ¡°Thanks, I will do that. This ce sure as hell beats that musty old motel I was staying at. As for sticking with my alias for the time being¡­ I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    With this said, the two of them hade to an agreement. One that would be the foundation of their rtionship.

 Chapter 144: Acquiring a Vast Fortune

    Chapter 144: Acquiring a Vast Fortune


    Alex returned to the penthouse after cleaning up from the breakfast he had made for himself and Amahle. He did not drive the armored Mercedes back to his mother¡¯s casino instead; he took another car.


    After all, he did not want to attract any unnecessary attention, especially when he considered the fact that the authorities were still desperately searching for the man responsible for the shooting that urred the previous night.


    Interestingly enough, the inte hade up with a creative nickname for the gunman. One which made Alexugh. ¡°Happy the trigger-happy clown¡± was a certified meme in some of the more capricious circles of the inte, with people making fan art of Alex while he was dressed up for the attack.


    But Alex was not aware of this until after he returned to the penthouse. Where his women swarmed him. They had no idea where Alex had gonest night, or what he had done. But after the news that had made national headlines, they were extremely worried about his safety.


    ¡°Alex! Thank god you¡¯re alright!¡±


    ¡°I thought you were dead! Why didn¡¯t you answer my messagesst night?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever scare me like that again!¡±


    The various scoldings Alex received for dropping off of the face of the earth during such a dangerous time, was not something Alex was particrly looking forward to. All he could really admit to was that he had found out who was behind the attacks. ¡°Rx¡­ I¡¯m fine. I just got a little distracted. I followed Chad to his meeting with the assassin and managed to get the drop on the bitch. I spent the night interrogating her about who her employer was, and by the time she broke, and admitted to me that it was none other than Dick,e to find out someone else had already murdered the bastard. Evidently, one of the hitmen he hired had turned against him, because you all saw what happenedst night.


    Though Alex¡¯s story was a little farfetched, none of his women questioned him. After all, they refused to believe that the man they loved was a mass murderer who had indiscriminately killed dozens of innocent security guards in pursuit of his bastard of a stepfather.


    There was, of course, one exception to this. And that was Chun-Hei, who eyed Alex as if the man waspletely full of shit. Though she did not say a word to her ¡°sister¡¯s¡± about her misgivings, because she did not wish to alert the girls.


    However, Chun-Hei did ask Alex for a private discussion, and this was before all the other women could fully get their fill of their man, who had just returned safely to them after they feared for his life for an entire night.


    ¡°Alex¡­ May I have a word with you in private? Please, it is important!¡±


    Alex sighed heavily and nodded his head and agreed while he assured the other women that he would be right with them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry girls, I¡¯ll be right back, and then we can all discuss what happens next¡­.¡±


    After saying this, Alex followed Chun-Hei into his bedroom, where once the door was closed, she immediately chastised him for his reckless actions.


    ¡°What the fuck, Alex? What have you done? Do you have any idea how much trouble you will be in if people find out that you are responsible for this?¡±


    Alex, of course, spoke rather cryptically as he avoided outright admitting to murdering eighty people the night before.


    ¡°I only did what was necessary to protect my family¡­ Anything else can be med on this ¡°Happy the trigger-happy clown.¡± That¡¯s what they¡¯re calling the gunman, right?¡±


    Chun-Hei stared at Alex as if he were aplete and total stranger. Since meeting Alex, her sense of justice and morality had begun to be a bit twisted, but in many ways, she still clung onto her more idealistic beliefs. And thus she was quick to attack Alex for what he did.


    ¡°Alex! If you found proof of Richard¡¯s wrongdoing, you should have gone to the police! Do you not see the level of terror and destruction this vignte style justice has caused? Why would you do such a thing?¡±


    Alex rolled his eyes and shook his head before exining to the young detective why his actions were necessary.


    ¡°Chun-Hei, this isn¡¯t south Korea¡­ Richard was a billionaire, he practically ran this fucking city! There is no crime he could have possiblymitted where the charges would stick. In no conceivable reality, would a jury find him guilty?


    Conspiracy tomit murder? Who the hell cares when the jury can be bought and paid for? Hell, if I had actually brought the case to the police, it probably never would have even made it to a trial to begin with. Not when Richard was the one who got the DA into office! There is no such thing as justice is in this country!


    Not when ites to those who rule over us from their ivory towers! If you want justice in the United States, you have to take it for yourself! Youe from an actual functional society, so you would never understand how things work here¡­.¡±


    Chun-Hei honestly did not know how to respond to this. She could only sit down on the man¡¯s bed and sigh heavily. Alex hadmonly talked about how corrupt the United States was, especially during those few times when they were in bed together alone at night. But if what he said was true, then perhaps this was really the only way to save Alex and his mother.


    Still, the idea that so many innocent men had to die did not sit right with Chun-Hei and she was quick toin to Alex about this.


    ¡°Even if what you say is true, and there is no hope for justice in this country without taking it for yourself. Did you really have to kill all those security guards? Were they not innocent in all of this?¡±


    Alex immediately began to mock Chun-Hei¡¯s naivety once more, as he told her about what happened the previous night.


    ¡°Innocent? Far from it! I mean, sure, if they had allowed me to waltz into Dick¡¯s office and get the job done without incident, I would have dly done so. But the moment I walked into that casino with that mask on, they pulled out their guns and tried to search me. They were not exactly innocent in all of this. It was war, and they were the soldiers of my enemy. They picked their side, and they lost. There is no point in crying over spilled milk Chun-Hei.¡±


    Though Alex¡¯s reasoning was not exactly something that Chun-Hei agreed with. She had to admit that Alex had done what was necessary to protect himself and his loved ones. Which included her. Because the moment she and the other girls entered Vegas, they had walked onto a battlefield. Thus, the blue-haired beauty sighed heavily and shook her head, before agreeing to drop the matter.


    ¡°Alright¡­ I understand. Just promise me that you will never do anything like this ever again!¡±


    Alex, of course, smirked in response to this, and made the promise, albeit under certain conditions.


    ¡°Alright fine, but only if nobody ever threatens me or my loved ones again. If someone else pulls the shit Dick tried, they will share the same fate!¡±


    Knowing that this was as good as a promise as she was going to get Chun-Hei hugged Alex, and kissed him, before breaking down into tears, which she had evidently been holding back for the sole purpose of scolding the man for being so reckless.


    ¡°I was so worried about you! We all were! Please don¡¯t make us worry like this again!¡±


    Alex kissed the woman back and was just about to reach under her shirt and groped her when she stopped him.


    ¡°No! If we do this, the others will never forgive me! After everything that has happened, you owe us all somefort! Not just me¡­.¡±


    A wide smirk appeared on Alex¡¯s handsome face as he promised tofort Chun-Hei and all his other women as much as they needed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I¡¯m best at?¡±


    With this said, the two descended from the staircase and found the rest of the women gathered below. They were all much more relieved now that their man was back safe and sound. And curiously enough, Emily approached Alex, where she was obviously trying to hold back the tears in her eyes. She began to punch her old childhood friend in the chest, as she scolded him for scaring the shit out of her.


    ¡°God dammit Alex! I was so scared! I thought you had gotten yourself killed! What would I do without you!?!¡±


    Alex hugged the woman and kissed her forehead in a way that caused her to blush. And in the next moment, Alex saw her points with him rise even further.


    [Emily is thankful that you are safe and enjoy your emotional support!]


    [+5 Affection from Emily!]


    [Emily¡¯s Affection: 55/100]


    Alex would spend the rest of the day with his girls. While ensuring that they were all properly consoled about the rollercoaster of emotions they had suffered from the night before. And afterward, he would spend the next few days lying low and getting on better terms with Amahle.


    ¡ª


    About a week after Richard¡¯s death, and that of his only biological child. Diana approached Alex and told him that herte husband¡¯swyers wanted to speak with her. Alex knew exactly what this was about and agreed to follow her to the office. He had chosen to wear a decent suit for this asion. After all, this would be a discussion about the division of Richard¡¯s estate. And Alex intended to look sharp and intimidating for the asion.


    Unsurprisingly, Richard¡¯swyers were representing the interests of the man¡¯s siblings who all wanted a piece of the gambling empire that the man had built over the years. They were not the least bit happy to see Diana, her daughters, and her son. Despite the fact that Richard¡¯s will had left everything to them, and his son Ryan, who was now deceased.


    The moment Alex and his family sat down, thewyers got down to business immediately, almost as if they were being paid hourly.


    ¡°Allow me to get straight to the point. While Mr. Johnson¡¯s will states that his assets are to be divided between his wife Diana Johnson, his son Ryan Johnson, and his two stepdaughters, Madison and Kristina Smith. We believe it is fair to give the three of you half of Richard¡¯s estate.


    This takes into the fact that the two of you were in the middle of divorce proceedings, and thete Mr. Johnson¡¯s siblings have it on good authority that he had nned to edit his will to remove the three of you from the document entirely. But had failed to do so before his untimely demise¡­


    Thus, the Johnson family is willing to offer Miss¡­ Diana half the assets of herte husband¡¯s estate, which she was entitled to if the divorce had actually been finalized. Half¡­ and nothing more¡­ This, of course, under the condition that she does not contest the will.¡±


    Diana was just about to agree to these conditions. After all, she only ever wanted the money needed to provide afortable life for her children. However, Alex immediately stopped her as he stood up from his seat, and begun to head for the door.


    ¡°Come along, mother, sisters. Since these scoundrels seek to cheat you all out of your inheritance, there is no point discussing with them further. We will see you all in court!¡±


    Richard¡¯s siblings all began to panic when the trio of women began to get up and leave. After all, they had no real proof that Richard was going to change the will. And even if they did, there was not much they could legally do to get their hands on Richard¡¯s fortune.


    In the state of Nevada, if one were to die during a divorce, so long as it was not finalized, their assets would go to their spouse, unless, of course, they had surviving children. But Ryan was also dead. This meant that everything Richard owned was legally required to go to Diana and her daughters.


    This was simply a poor attempt by Richard¡¯s siblings to swindle what they perceived to be a bimbo and her stupid daughters out of the wealth they were entitled to. But since these women appeared to know their worth, or at least the man who tagged along with them did, these scoundrels began to panic.


    ¡°Wait! Sixty percent! We will give you all sixty percent!¡±


    However, Alex was not willing to budge on this. Why settle for 7.2 billion dors when he could get the full twelve? Naturally, Alex scoffed as he turned around and red at those who attempted to deny him his bounty.


    After all, his mother and his sisters were his lovers. The moment they got their hands on Richard¡¯s fortune, they would transfer it over to Alex, who would take care of the newly established family fortune, and ensure its continuous growth.With an intense re in his eyes, Alex gave a warning to the slimywyer and his swindler clients.


    ¡°Allow me to make this abundantly clear to you all, my mother and sisters are entitled to thete Mr. Johnson¡¯s fortune and assets. If there is a single cent missing, whether in terms of cold hard cash or assets, I will make sure all of you pay the full price of your thievery. Do you understand me?


    I mean, isn¡¯t there a trigger-happy clown on the loose right now? And who knows what his beef was with Richard? Perhaps he might have issues with you lot as well? If I were you, I would be doing everything I could to gain favor with thew right now¡­ Which means not engaging in any crimes like, for example, inheritance theft¡­.¡±


    Richard¡¯s siblings immediately shut up and bowed their heads as if they were a bunch of errant children who had just been scolded by their father. Meanwhile, the slimy hook-nosedwyer began to sweat bullets, as he gave up any attempt to steal from Diana and her daughters.


    ¡°You make a persuasive argument¡­. I promise you that within a week, Mr. Johnson¡¯s fortune will be transferred to his widow¡¯s ount. As for his assets, they will simrly be transferred over in her name. The only thing that needs to be taken care of will be the inheritance tax. But other than that, you will get every cent!¡±


    Alex smirked when he heard this, before patting the greasywyer on the head, after which he walked out of the door, but not before leaving behind somest words.


    ¡°Be sure that you do!¡±


    And just like this, Alex had acquired the vast fortune of the billionaire he had murdered. Which he would celebrate by buying each of the women who he had fully conquered a set of identical engagement rings.


    These rings were identical to thest ones, but instead of a 5 carat heart-shaped ruby in the center, Alex had reced the stone with an identical red diamond. Making the rings of his ¡°fianc¨¦es¡± worth over 5 million dors each.

 Chapter 145: Business Mogul

    Chapter 145: Business Mogul


    Over a week had passed since Alex had gone on a murder spree and assassinated his stepfather. And though the majority of his women had finally calmed their nerves since that fateful night. There was one in particr who had not been able to find any semnce of peace.


    Jade was already an emotionally unstable young woman, but the idea of losing her savior and being left in this world all alone. It was simply too much for her to bear. And though she tried to block out these intrusive thoughts. The young emo beauty had eventually lost this battle.


    Thus, While Alex slept alone in his room, after demanding some peace and quiet from his many women. The high school senior snuck into the man¡¯s room. She waspletely nude, with only the light of the moon shining upon her pale skin.


    Jade was, of course, pleased to find that Alex slept in the nude, as it meant that she did not have to take his pants off and potentially wake the man up in the process. But when she saw his massive dick, the young woman marveled at it.


    She could hardly believe what she was seeing. And had no idea if it would fit insider her or not. But she had already decided upon this course of action, and thus she aligned the tip of theid cock up with her tight and virgin slit, before slowly but surely inserting it inside of herself.


    Jade could hardly breathe, as Alex¡¯s cock quickly grew erect the moment it entered her virgin pussy, skewering her hymen, and iming her chastity in the process. Alex, of course, woke up when he felt something tight and moist grip around his cock.


    Though he was not startled awake, as he was ustomed to being awoken with fetio in the morning, and thus he groaned in his sleep, before begging for five more minutes despite the fact that it was thirty past midnight.


    ¡°Just five more minutes¡­ Please¡­ I¡¯m so tired.¡± However, the more he felt his cock go deeper and deeper inside Jade¡¯s vice grip like pussy, Alex realized this was not the usual way he was woken up in the morning, and quickly opened his eyes to reveal the crazed look on the emo girl¡¯s pretty face. Jade grabbed Alex¡¯s cheeks when she realized he was finally awake and stared into his eyes. No, his soul, as she pronounced their union as if it were some kind of wicked satanic ritual.


    ¡°Alex¡­ We are finally joined together¡­ Now and forever! There is no escaping from me. Even in death, the two of us shall be intertwined!¡±


    As much as this might be considered a red g, Alex simply chuckled as he began to match the girl¡¯s pace while kissing her. After he finished swirling his tongue with Jade¡¯s, Alex epted her proposal by whispering in her ear the words she was looking forward to hearing.


    ¡°Sounds like fun¡­ You are mine now and forever!¡±


    After saying this, Alex began to increase the speed of his thrusts while moving his hands towards the young woman¡¯s breasts. It was only now that he noticed the number of scars on her arms, legs, and belly. She had clearly been thoroughly abused by her father, which had no doubt caused Jade to be such a psycho.


    But Alex didn¡¯t care about this, and instead began to grope Jade¡¯s breasts, andment on how beautiful she was, even with her scars.


    ¡°God¡­ Your body is so fucking hot. Everything is so perfect!¡±


    By now, Jade had begun to moan like a three-dor hooker. But the moment that Alex said her body was perfect, she began to blush like an innocent schoolgirl. Before meekly asking Alex if he was telling the truth.


    ¡°Really? Even with my scars?¡±


    Obviously, the scars were a deep-seated insecurity for Jade, and thus Alex had gone out of his way to say how perfect her body was to help her ovee some of her past trauma. With this in mind, he confirmed again, with a confident smirk, as he licked thergest of the scars while confirming how much he was attracted to Jade.


    ¡°Of course! They give you character!¡±


    Jade could no longer take the embarrassment and hid her face while Alex began to pound her pussy. All the while, he suckled on her medium-sized breasts. After a while of this, Alex surprised the young woman with his words.


    ¡°Oh, fuck¡­ Jade, I¡¯m cumming!¡±


    By now, Jade had already experienced at least two separate instances of climaxing on her lover¡¯s cock, and thus she shoved the man¡¯s entire length inside her, and allowed him to cream pie her tight and virgin pussy!


    ¡°Yes, Alex! Give it to me! Give me your seed!¡±


    Alex did as the woman requested and shot a massive load inside her. Which caused Jade to cum yet again. She appeared entirely exhausted, as Alexid her down on his bed and withdrew his cock from her twat. Once he had done this, she thought it was finally over. After all, she was panting heavily from what they had done. But Alex surprised the young emo beauty as he reached into the drawer and pulled out a bottle of lube.


    Jade naturally knew what Alex was nning and grinned as she spread her ass cheeks and presented the hole for the man to make use of.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have so much stamina¡­ But you can fuck my ass. Just be gentle!¡±


    Alex rubbed the lube on his hands before grabbing hold of the young woman¡¯s ass cheeks, where he began to eat out her asshole. Jade began to pant like a dog in heat as she felt her lover¡¯s long and thick tongue enter her butt and spread it apart. After which he began to slip his fingers inside, and apply to the lube to the anal cavity.


    Once Alex had ensured that Jade¡¯s asshole was properly prepared for his cock, he stuck the tip inside and forced his length as far as it would go, while pushing the girl into the prone position. It was only after Alex had confirmed that all twelve inches had slipped inside the girl¡¯s butt, did he began to thrust in and out? At first, slowly, but when Jade began to feelfortable with the overall size and girth of Alex¡¯s cock, he began to increase the intensity of his thrusts.


    Alex would pound Jade¡¯s virgin asshole for well over an hour, forcing her to climax over and over again at the intense anal stimtion. Proving that like Sakura, she was indeed a butt slut. Because until now, Sakura was the only one of his women who actually enjoyed Anal sex. While Min-Ah would force herself to perform the act for Alex¡¯s sake, she never quite yearned for it like Sakura did.


    Thus, Alex took his time enjoying the tight and virgin asshole, before filling it with his seed only after he felt ready to do so. And by then, Jade had wholly passed out from the pleasure. With this in mind, Alex would spoon with the girl until morning arrived. Where he would teach her how to properly wake him up whenever she shared his bed for the night.


    ¡ª


    Once Jade had run off to the hit the showers, and Alex was alone, the Queen of Harts revealed herself, where she was dressed like a scene queen. Alex could not help but chuckle at the woman¡¯s poor imitation of Jade¡¯s aesthetic before asking her what he won.


    ¡°So? Are you going to spin the wheel or not?¡±


    The Queen pouted when Alex cut right to the chase instead of entertaining her and immediately made a huge fuss about it.


    ¡°Do you have any idea how much time it would take for me to doll myself up like this if I were one of your women? Why can¡¯t you for once say, oh hey Queen, looking hot in that cosy? Instead of just focusing on your prize?¡±


    Alex chuckled when he heard the woman¡¯s scolding and was quick to ¡°apologize¡± to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Queen, you¡¯re right.. You look sexy as hell, and if you want, I would be more than happy to fuck your ass as well while Jade is in the shower!¡±


    This remark only further caused the woman to pout, as she harrumphed heavily before spinning the wheel, without doing her normal song and dance.


    ¡°Hmph! You had your chance, stud, toote! Now let¡¯s see what kind of stupid prize this damn thing will give you this time around! I¡¯m willing to bet you¡¯re going to get another amazing skill, you just watch! Your luck is out of this world!¡±


    And sure enough, just like the Queen of Hearts had said, the wheelnded on another incredibly valuable skill. One that would not only help Alex maintain the fortune he had recently acquired, but actually expand it. The system alerted Alex to his new skill, which immediately caused the man to job his draw, as a bunch of knowledge flooded his head.


    [You have gained a new skill!]


    [Business Mogul]


    [You now have the knowledge and experience that belong to all of history¡¯s greatest businessmen!]


    The Queen of Hearts immediately began to curse out loud, believing that Alex was somehow cheating the system to get all the best skills in what was supposed to be a game of random chance.


    ¡°God fucking dammit! Every time! How!?! How do you keep doing this? You¡¯re cheating, aren¡¯t you!? You have to be!¡±


    Alex immediately rolled his eyes and informed the woman that wasn¡¯t even possible since it was a fucking prize wheel that she was the one to roll.


    ¡°How would that even remotely be possible? You¡¯re the one who spins the fucking thing!¡±


    Upon realizing that she had overreacted, the Queen of Hearts forcefully calmed herself before apologizing to Alex for what she had used him of.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have reacted that way. Alright¡­. Whatever, like I give a damn! Have fun with your new skill!¡±


    After saying this, the Queen of Hearts disappeared into thin air, no doubt to sulk in silence about how unfair the world was. Alex, of course,ughed as he got out of bed and began to get dressed. Business school? What was the fucking point?


    Alex was now the world¡¯s greatest businessman! Now that he had all of this knowledge and experience in business, Alex nned topletely take over Vegas, and be the Mr. House of this world. And he would start by funding Hee-Young¡¯s business, and the changes he had nned to help it be sessful.

 Chapter 146: Two Paths Diverged

    Chapter 146: Two Paths Diverged


    Alex emerged from the shower with a new outlook on life. With the knowledge and experience of history¡¯s greatest businessman at his disposal, a million ideas had popped into his head on how to turn his massive fortune into an evenrger one.


    Whether it was expanded the business that Diana had inherited, or Hee-Young¡¯s cosmetic corporation. Alex walked down the stairs of the penthouse while dressed in a finely tailored suit. Which caught his women by surprise. Yet there was a reason for this, and Alex was quick to address his mother and lover, both of which were in charge of massive corporations.


    ¡°Mom, Hee-Young¡­ May I have a moment of your time?¡±


    The two women were naturally curious about what Alex wanted to speak with them about. But they followed him to a more secluded area of the penthouse, where began to pose his ideas to them.


    ¡°It has suddenly urred to me that we have a perfect opportunity with the acquisition of our new wealth, to expand our businesses and maximize our profits. If the two of you have the time, I¡¯d like to propose a few ideas to you¡­¡±


    The two women rolled their eyes, thinking to themselves that Alex had suddenly be full of himself after acquiring a vast fortune. Both Diana and Hee-Young had beenmunicating ever since the silver haired Korean milf first showed up at Diana¡¯s penthouse.


    After all, they were both wealthy elites of their own respective countries, and because of this, they had much inmon. Yet they both knew that Alex wasn¡¯t exactly the kind of man suited to business. Still, since they were fucking him, they might as well entertain his ideas. Thus, they forced a couple of pretty smiles before nodding their heads in agreement.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s hear what you have to offer¡­¡± Alex spent the next hour discussing intricate details of both women¡¯s businesses, shocking them in the process of how much he had suddenlye to understand about the world of business and finances. Until this moment, they had always thought of Alex as a sort of dumb fighter. But now he was clearly disying exceptional experience and knowledge of the business world.


    They even had to write down his proposals, because they simply couldn¡¯t keep up with it. And once Alex was finished speaking about his ideas to maximize profits, and decrease overhead. The two women were stunned in disbelief. They looked at each other with mouths agape, before silently nodding their heads in agreement.


    ¡°Alright¡­ We will look into your ideas to see if they are viable, and if they are, we will implement them. In the meantime, Alex, you should go back to school. You have missed more than a few days¡¯ worth of sses due to all this drama that Richard has caused, and I doubt your professors will be so forgiving.¡±


    Alex smirked when he heard this and nodded his head in agreement. It had been over a week since he had stepped foot on UNLV¡¯s campus. And because of this, he would need to seriously charm his professors to prevent them from failing him for missing too many sses.


    Thus, he kissed the two women on the lips and smacked their asses before heading out for the day. Alex was back in the luxury of his hyper-car as he drove through the streets of Las Vegas. It had been a week since the shootout which imed the lives of Richard and his son. And since then, the police have been trying their best to find any leads about who was responsible.


    In fact, it was still national news, not that there were even any new developments to report. And perhaps because of this Alex had begun to suspect that the government was using this story to coverup some of the more shady shit they were involved with.


    It was not umon for a tragedy to take ce, and for the news to spend weeks reporting on it, in order to cover up a major scandal of the white house, or another prominent politician. Alex had simply given them an ample opportunity to do so. Or so he suspected.


    The world was going to hell. With wars in eastern Europe, and the middle east threatening to kick-start World War III, and yet, Alex only saw this as an opportunity to profit. Thus, while he was sitting at a red light, he got onto his phone, and activated an app which connected him to the stock market, where he invested a few million dors into the defense industry.


    After all, the American economy practically relied on the Military Industrial Complex to keep itself afloat. And because of this, there was always some stupid proxy war to fight in a foreign country that was not remotely a threat to the American people. But this also meant that there was also always a chance to profit off of other people¡¯s suffering. And Alex had no moral qualms about such a thing.


    After investing in several major defense contractors, Alex saw that his light had turned green, and thus he put down his phone before continuing his drive to school.


    ¡ª


    On the campus of UNLV, Chad was freaking out. Amahle hadpletely cut contact with him after the night he had infiltrated Alex¡¯s penthouse and supplied her with valuable information about its security measures. Worse yet, before she did so, she sent a single cryptic message that sent chills down the young man¡¯s spine.


    ¡°My employer is dead. The contract is void. Don¡¯t contact me again¡­¡±


    Her employer was dead? Did that mean that Richard was the one who had put the hit out on Diana and Alex¡¯s heads? It made sense when Chad thought about it. After all, the man was about to lose half of the fortune he had spent his entire life building in a divorce that was undoubtedly spurred on by none other than Alex.


    But who had killed the man? Who was the masked gunman? If Chad was being honest, there was only one person he could think of who was absolutely insane enough to shoot up a casino in an attempt to get rid of Richard.


    And that was Alex himself. Thus, Chad had immediately approached Emily, who had since returned to her own home, and begun going to school on her own, with the intent of getting her to calm Alex¡¯s rage.


    The man was trying his best not to kneel on the ground and beg his girlfriend for her help, knowing such behavior was practically akin to pussy repellent. Still, he trembled at the thought of Alexing back to school today, and blowing his brains out. And his voice even begun to crack as he spoke to his ex.


    ¡°Emily, baby, you have got to stop Alex from killing me! Please!¡¯


    Emily, however, was barely paying attention to Chad, who was stalking her through the halls. After the shit he pulled at the penthouse, half of her wanted the man to drop dead. Yet there was still a part of her that refused to admit that her childhood crush, and the man she had dated for four years, was really such a piece of shit.


    This history between the two of them was the only thing that prevented Emily from outright dropping into the negative when it came to her affection for Chad. Because of this, there was an absolutely ice cold tone in her voice, as she spoke to the man, dismissing his problems as his own.


    ¡°You dug your own grave Chad¡­ I mean honestly, I know you hate Alex, but to actually help an assassin in her attempts to kill him? As far as I¡¯m concerned, that makes what you did attempt murder. And frankly, you deserve whatever Alex chooses to do with you. Now, if you don¡¯t mind, I have to get to a ss. Goodbye Chad¡­¡±


    Emily then shrugged off her ex and entered her ssroom. Not even paying attention to the man who looked like he had just been sentenced to the gallows. Chad was naturally displeased with how unhelpful his ¡°girlfriend¡± was being, and thus cursed her out as he walked away from her ssroom.


    ¡°Useless fucking bitch!¡±


    Luckily for Chad, Alex was busy with other matters, and didn¡¯te searching for Chad on this day. Thus, he was able to escape with his life intact. But this would breed a deep sense of paranoia with the man, which caused him to seek out an acquaintance for help after school was over.


    ¡ª


    At lunch time, Vanessa received an urgent request from one of her clients for help. It was, of course, none other than Chad. She was still angry at the man for what he did to Emily, but hadn¡¯t been able to teach him a proper lesson yet.


    Thus, rather than go into the MMA gym today, the Brazilian beauty decided she would visit Chad and see just what had crawled up his ass. And sure enough, when she met up with the man, he did not look well at all. Almost as if he had not slept in a day, or perhaps even a week. The man was quite fidgety as he thanked Vanessa for helping him.


    ¡°Vanessa, you have no idea how much it means to me that you answered my text¡­ I need your help¡­ You see, there is this guy, and I think he wants to murder me. I need to know how to properly defend myself for when he inevitably attacks! Please! Train me how to fight!¡±


    Vanessa looked at the kid as if he were an absolute moron, before speaking to him as if he were a child.


    ¡°Who the hell wants to kill you, Chad? In case you haven¡¯t noticed, you¡¯re not exactly important enough to assassinate! What did you do? Rack up a debt with the mob, and now they want you to pay?¡±


    Chad shifted his gaze, not wanting Vanessa to see how pitiful he looked, as he asked her to drop the topic.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it. Please, just help me!¡±


    Vanessa sighed and shook her head. She could not believe this idiot had gotten himself into such serious trouble. She was not exactly heartless, despite her foul mouth, and because of this, she epted Chad¡¯s request.


    ¡°Alright fine¡­ I¡¯ll help train you how to fight, but if someone is really trying to kill you, you¡¯re better off getting a gun and a concealed carry license. Some body armor wouldn¡¯t hurt either¡­ But whatever, it¡¯s your money. From now on, your training will cost you double, and we will spend an hour going over the basics of fighting. Alright?¡±


    It took all the strength that Chad had for him to not fall to his knees and thank Vanessa for her benevolence. But unfortunately he was in no such condition and immediately did exactly that as he tried to kiss the woman¡¯s feet in an absolutely pathetic disy of simpery.


    ¡°Thank you! Thank you so much! You have no idea how much this means to me!¡±


    Disgusted with the man¡¯s pathetic behavior, Vanessa returned to her car, but not before scolding Chad some more.


    ¡°We¡¯ll begin tomorrow before your sses begin and make sure you¡¯re not this pathetic when you show up! In the meantime, I¡¯ve got to get to the gym. I have a few fighters who are waiting for my instruction. See youter Chad, and bring cash!¡±


    Though Chad had no way of knowing it he had just lost some points with Vanessa, which immediately disyed the results to Alex.


    [Vanessa is disgusted with Chad¡¯s pitiful behavior!]


    [-5 Affection from Vanessa to Chad]


    [Vannessa¡¯s Affection to Chad: 30/100]


    Thus, while Alex was focused on expanding his fortune, Chad was focused on learning how to defend himself from Alex.

 Chapter 147: Strip Club Part I

    Chapter 147: Strip Club Part I


    While Alex was at university, Diana and Hee-Young had begun making the adjustments that Alex had suggested to theirpanies. It wasn¡¯t that they had gone out of their way to verify whether or not such ns were actually viable. But rather, they trusted Alex to do what was best. Even if they deep down expected to lose money over the whole ordeal.


    Of course, money wasn¡¯t generated overnight, and it would take time for these changes to properly take effect. Thus, all Diana and Hee-Young could really do was sigh and roll the dice, waiting for either a return on their investment, or to suffer losses.


    In the meantime, Diana decided to introduce Alex to the members of the board, and the top executives at thepany she was now the majority shareholder of. Thus, Diana had set a time and date for Alex to visit the corporate headquarters of his mother¡¯spany. Which just so happened to be on one of the days he had off from sses.


    Alex walked through the building as if he were the head of thepany. Despite being the son of the new owner. He had a confident smirk on his face, and an arrogant gait in his step. Naturally, he had gone all out with his appearance and dressed himself in the most expensive business attire that money could buy.


    Diana, of course, was dressed just as elegantly while she escorted Alex to the boardroom, where the top executives of thepany were waiting for her. These board members were mostly old men in their 50s and 60s, who had long since served thepany.


    But there were a few hot young go getters among their ranks, and these women gazed at Alex was an intense sense of lust. They had no idea who this young man was, or why their new boss had brought him here. But they were extremely interested in him. Not only because of his good looks but also due to the fact that his outfit was worth a hell of a lot of money, meaning that he was very rich.


    Perhaps this young man was a rare talent that Diana was bringing into thepany to help them make some changes? These were the thoughts flooded through the board members¡¯ heads, as Diana was about to sit down in the head chair.


    However, Alex had beaten her to it, shocking the board and their new CEO herself. Diana looked at Alex with a questionable gaze, before asking him what he thought he was doing. ¡°Alex¡­ That chair is reserved for the CEO. I have already made preparations for you to sit next to me.¡±


    However, Alex simply smirked at his mother, with the same arrogant expression she knew meant that he was about to establish dominance. Before she could say a word, Alex patted hisp and motioned for the woman to sit on him.


    ¡°Well, luckily for you, there is a seat right here, now isn¡¯t there?¡±


    Diana looked at the board members, who were gazing at the woman in shock. As much as she wanted to chastise her son for his inappropriate behavior, she knew that he would not take well to that, and the boy would punish herter that night for her audacity.


    Thus, she meekly sat in her son¡¯sp with an embarrassed expression on her gorgeous face, while the board members silently whispered to one another in confusion. Alex saw that this was a prime time to introduce himself, and he did so in a way that further embarrassed his mother.


    After wrapping an arm around Diana¡¯s graceful neck and shamelessly grabbing hold of herrge bosom, Alex spoke in a haughty tone as if he were better than everyone else in this room.


    ¡°Good afternoon, my name is Alex Smith, and I am the new brains behind the operations of thispany. My mother here while the new CEO will be doing exactly what I say when I say it. Now that I have introduced myself properly, why don¡¯t the rest of you do the same?¡±


    The board members were stunned, not only by Alex¡¯s actions but also by his words. His mother? They didn¡¯t even know that Diana had a son other than her stepson Ryan, who was now deceased. Also, if this man was her son, why was he behaving so inappropriately towards his mother?


    There were a million questions on the minds of these bigwigs, but none of them had the stones to actually ask them. Thus they went around the table introducing themselves, while Alex shamelessly flirted with the female executives who were still in their thirties.


    Eventually, after introducing themselves, a proper meeting was held, and despite the awkward atmosphere, Alex learned a lot about just how many assets his mother, and by extension he now had. Not only was half of the strip under his control, but he also had several other properties, such as a host of strip clubs, that generated quite a bit of ie.


    The meetingsted for some time, and despite Alex¡¯s shameless behavior, he actually made a favorable impression on the board, as he seemed to have a head for business, despite his young age, and had even made some suggestions on how to increase revenue, while decreasing overhead costs.


    Ultimately, at the end of the meeting, the entire board of directors were practically groveling at Alex¡¯s feet, and doing everything they could to curry his favor. Which once they were dismissed, Diana finally sighed in relief before speaking her mind about her employees.


    ¡°A bunch of vultures! The lot of them!¡±


    Alex, however, was more interested in something else, and messaged his mother¡¯s shoulders and back, while floating an idea that made her blush.


    ¡°So I now own a bunch of strip clubs, huh? Perhaps you and I should go investigate these businesses and see if they are worth keeping? I hear strip clubs have great food and fully stocked bars. What do you think, mommy?¡±


    Diana flushed red in embarrassment when her son had spoken such shameless words. She was in such a state of disbelief that she was quick to ask Alex the question on her mind.


    ¡°Alex¡­ Don¡¯t tell me that you want your mother to take you to a strip club?¡±


    Alex, however, had made the woman¡¯s worst fears a reality, as he wore a devilish smirk, before confirming this was indeed the case.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s my first time going to a strip club! And who is betterpany to such a venture than my dearly beloved mommy?¡±


    As much as every fiber of Diana¡¯s being told her not to go through with this. She could not help but concede to her son¡¯s demands. Thus she sighed heavily and nodded her head, before getting off of Alex¡¯sp and putting her expensive mink fur coat on. Where she then grabbed her purse and looked at Alex with a deeply concerned glint in her eyes.


    ¡°Well, are youing or not?¡±


    Alex once more grinned as he stood up, and wrapped his arm around his mother¡¯s slim waist, before following her out of the corporate headquarters and into the parking lot.


    ¡°Lead the way!¡±


    Alex and Diana had no difficulties entering the strip club. And though the woman was incredibly embarrassed, feelingpletely out of ce. Alex had an eager look in his eyes. Of course, he had been to a strip club before, at least in hisst life. But it was a new world, filled with attractive manga girls, whose bodies were superhumanly attractive!


    And, thus Alex ordered some drinks, and brought them over to the seat where his mother tried to avoid eye contact with literally everyone. Most of the patrons did not even notice the beautiful woman, who was like a goddess whenpared to the average sluts who showed off their bodies for a few measly dors.


    But When Alex sat down and began to drink with his mother, while watching the show. A nearby drunk noticed Diana and couldn¡¯t help but approach her.


    ¡°Damn girl.. What are you doing in a ce like this? You look so much better than these dancers? Why don¡¯t you take off that dress and get up on stage? I¡¯ll even break out the hundreds for you!¡±


    Diana was appalled by these drunk¡¯s words, and Alex was furious as he stood up from his seat, grabbed hold of the man¡¯s head with a plum grip, and kneed him in the nuts repeatedly. The man fell to the floor in an instant and threw up his beer.


    And by the time the bouncers arrived, Alex had calmly ordered them to take the patron away, and permanently ban him from the establishment. He even slipped the bouncers a few hundred bucks each for their trouble.


    Afteward, Alex sat down across from his mother, who thanked him for defending her honor.


    ¡°Thank you, Alex¡­¡±


    However, Alex¡¯s leering gaze made Diana deeply ufortable as the man expected his mother¡¯s body with a lustful look on his face. She knew in that moment it was an enormous mistake toe to a ce like this, and this was proven in the next moment when Alex revealed his thoughts.


    ¡°You know the man has a point¡­ You are without a doubt the most beautiful woman in here¡­ How about we go get ourselves a VIP booth, and you can show me your moves? After all, I think you would look incredibly sexy in one of those skimpy outfits.¡±


    As much as Diana wanted to reject her son¡¯s scandalous idea, and take him home. She could not do so, for whatever reason she found herselfpletely unable to deny Alex anything that he wanted, and thus she blushed profusely, and nodded her head, before running off to get ready.


    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll go speak with the manager¡­.¡±


    After saying this, Diana left Alex alone, where he was immediately surrounded by several beautiful strippers. They had seen how Alex defended the woman next to him against that pervy drunk, and were quick to thank him.


    ¡°Hey hot stuff! You¡¯re a life savior! That creep has been breaking the rules all week, yet management hasn¡¯t done anything about him. How about I give you a private dance for free to show you my thanks?¡±


    Alex smirked when he heard this. It was a tempting offer, but he already had one lined up with his mother, and thus he declined the woman¡¯s offer.


    ¡°Thanks, but maybe some other time. I already have some ns lined up¡­.¡±


    Another stripper immediately showed up next to Alex¡¯s side and began to get handsy with him.


    ¡°Hey cutie¡­ Are you sure you¡¯re old enough to be in here? You look a little young. Though I won¡¯t tell anybody, so how about you and I find some ce private? There are things I can show you that would blow your mind!¡±


    Alex was again tempted by the offer, but shut the woman down. After all, his mother was far more attractive, and far more important to him than some random stripper.


    ¡°Like I said, I already have ns for the night¡­ But maybe some other time¡­¡±


    Ultimately, the manager approached Alex after he rejected about six different strippers and their offers, where the manager told him that Diana was waiting for him in a vip booth.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Sir¡­ The girl you selected is waiting for you¡­¡±


    With this, Alex knew that it was time to go witness a feast for the eyes. And thus he bade farewell to the different strippers who were trying to gain his favor.


    ¡°Sorry girls, but my time is up¡­ We¡¯ll have to do this some other time.¡±


    And thus, while the six beautiful strippers pouted, Alex walked off to the VIP booth to have some private time with his beautiful mother.

 Chapter 148: Strip Club Part II

    Chapter 148: Strip Club Part II


    Alex entered the strip club¡¯s VIP room and saw his mother standing on a private stage dressed in what could only be described as the most skimpy outfit he had ever seen before. He had to admit that the woman¡¯s body was absolutely perfect, and the embarrassed expression on her gorgeous face was enticing. Thus, Alex sat down in the leather-bound chair that was prepared for him, and popped open a beer while he watched Diana slowly make her way around the pole.


    In all honesty, the woman waspletely nervous. She had never done anything so shameful before, and wanted more than anything to stop right now. But her son was gazing at her sinful body with a lustful gaze, and if she was being honest, that turned her on.


    Thus, she slowly began to straddle therge stainless steel pole that was embedded in the floor and went up to the rooftop. She had never before done anything like this, but had seen the girls in the club dance about earlier. And thus, she began to mimic their movements, with the hypnotic sway of her massive breasts, and her wide hips capturing her son¡¯s attention entirely.


    With a quick spin around the pole, and Alex¡¯s apuse, Diana felt herself growing morefortable. No¡­ What she really felt was that she had be more daring. With a seductive smile on her wless face, Diana pressed her puffy pussy lips against the pole while twirling about. Of course, there was no direct contact made due to the shimmering golden thong that she wore.


    The more Diana danced in front of her son, the more she seemed to enjoy herself, until finally Alex motioned for her to stop ande forward. Where the mature blonde beauty stood before her son, and his massive erection with an almost intoxicated look in her eyes. Alex made onement towards his mother, as he demanded she stop the pole dancing and instead perform ap dance. Which she awkwardly proceeded to do so, as she got on Alex¡¯sp and straddled him.


    Alex had to admit, his mother was indeed far more beautiful than any of the strippers at this club, and he began to feel even more excited as she showed off her ample assets. Until finally, he couldn¡¯t handle it any longer. Where he unzipped his pants and ordered Diana to do the unthinkable.


    ¡°Suck it¡­¡±


    Luckily for the two of them, they were in a secluded private room. And thus Diana got down on her knees, and grabbed hold of her son¡¯s massive phallus, where she ced her lips around the tip, and began to do as the young man had instructed. Since Alex had first slept with his mother, she had been visiting his bedroom quite frequently. Though the penthouse was crowded these days, and because of that, Diana could not get as much intimate a time with her son as she initially desired. Yet, here, alone with the man, Diana couldn¡¯t help but practice her oral skills with an almost trancelike expression on her face.


    Alex grunted in pleasure as the busty mature beauty sucked on his cock, doing her best to take every inch of it down her throat. He could tell that she waspletely hooked on it, because Diana had begun to finger herself with her free hand.


    Surprisingly to Alex, Diana managed to aplish what none of his women could until this very moment. In a desperate attempt to prove her worth. Diana had taken the full twelve inches down her throat. And though the act made her cry, Alex could not help butpliment the woman for her efforts, while at the same time, he released a stream of semen down her throat.


    ¡°Oh, my god! Mommy I¡¯m Cumming!¡±


    Diana did not seem the least bit concerned about this, and maintained her current position, as she swallowed all of her son¡¯s delicious seed, before releasing his cock from her throat. The woman looked at her son with an expression that showed that she was clearly drunk with lust, before thanking Alex for allowing her to drink his sperm.


    ¡°Thanks for the meal!¡±


    All the while she licked her lips, as if she were not the least bit satisfied, and desired more. This, of course, turned Alex on even further as he grabbed hold of his mother and dragged her into hisp, where he skewered her moist pussy with his massive cock. Despite not receiving a warning about this, Diana did not seem to care, as she moaned out in pleasure, and rode her son¡¯s cock while telling him how much she loved him.


    ¡°That¡¯s it Alex! Right there! Mommy loves you very much! Mommy loves the way you fuck her!¡±


    Perhaps it was because his mother was dressed like amon whore, which waspletely antithetical to her usual refined appearance. But Alex found that this was the hottest sex he had ever had, and for the first time in his life, the man had cum prematurely. Despite this fact, Diana epted her son¡¯s seed deep in her womb and climaxed with him.


    After which the mother and son duo kissed while Diana continued to ride Alex¡¯s cock. The two of them ended up breaking into a fit ofughter at the absurdity of the whole situation. Diana was dressed like a stripper, and Alex was dressed like a CEO. Which was the exact opposite of their roles in real life.


    And yet, despite this fact, both Alex and his mother could not help but find this whole situation incredibly arousing. Where Diana reversed her position, to show off herrge and round ass to her beloved son, while she rode his cock once more. The two of them would continue having sex for several hours, and by the time they left the strip club, the sun had begun to set.


    After finishing his ¡°private dance¡± with his mother, the two of them emerged from the VIP room dressed in their normal attire. However, they found that they were surrounded by the various strippers who worked at the club. All of whom looked at Diana with enviable expressions.


    It was clear that they knew exactly what had happened in the VIP room between Alex and his mother, as they were visibly wet through their panties. Alex noticed this and smirked at the girls while groping his mother¡¯srge ass as the two of them walked out of the building.


    Thest thing the stripers saw before the doors close behind Alex and Diana was the mature blonde beauty looking back and shing a victorious smile. One that told these whores that Alex was her son, and her man. Something that they were all jealous of. Causing one of the beautiful strippers toment on Diana and Alex¡¯s rtionship with nothing short of jealousy in her tone.


    ¡°God damn¡­ I wish I could give birth to a son who would fuck me so hard!¡±


    Despite the wildly inappropriatement, the rest of the women sighed and nodded their heads in agreement with their co-worker, before getting back to the dance floor to earn their money for the evening.


    Once outside, Diana had an awkward gait in her step, after being reamed by her son¡¯s massive phallus, for hours on end. Yet, she couldn¡¯t help but wear a loving smile on her face as she clung to the man, while dressed in her normal luxurious attire. Ultimately, she made ament that, though sounded absurd, was a genuine offer.


    ¡°That was amazing. Perhaps we should do this more often?¡±


    Alex chuckled when he heard Diana¡¯s offer, and dragged her into his arms, before kissing her forehead with an intimate disy of his affection. After which, he made her a counter proposal that she couldn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°You mean we should go out to a strip club and rent out a VIP room so that you can act like a stripper for the evening? Nah, no offense mom, but the environment in there is far too seedy. I have a better idea. We should add a solid gold stripper pole to the penthouse living room. That way you, and all the other girls, can get your freak on, in the privacy of our own home¡­¡±


    If Alex had made such a request earlier in the day, Diana would have vehemently denied it. But after their little trip to the strip club, she couldn¡¯t help but admit this was a good idea. And thus she nodded her head in agreement before promising Alex that soon enough there would be a stripper pole in their living room.


    ¡°And this is why you are the man of the house! Alright, I¡¯ll have a pole added to the living room by next weekend. I can¡¯t wait to test it out!¡±


    Alex chuckled at his mother¡¯s enthusiasm for her newfound hobby andmented on how much he wanted to see her perform again.


    ¡°And I look forward to watching you dance again!¡±


    With this in mind, the mother and son duo returned to their penthouse after engaging in a level of debauchery that one might expect to find in a hentai manga.

 Chapter 149: A Heartfelt Farewell

    Chapter 149: A Heartfelt Farewell


    After returning from the strip club with his mother, Alex spent the evening feasting with his many women. After all, now that they knew Alex was okay, and the danger had passed. They all needed to return to Korea. They had already spent nearly a month away from home, and though none of them wanted to return, they knew that they needed to do so.


    Thus, Alex and his women ate arge home cooked meal which each of his girls had participated in cooking their own dish. By the end of the night, there were even leftovers, which Alex swore he would spend the next week eating.


    Despite now being an absurdly wealthy man, Alex was not the kind to waste food. Especially if it was a home-cooked meal made by a woman. And After Alex and his massive harem had finished their meal, they lounged about and watched tv in their evening wear, having a good time, and some alcohol, before returning to the bedroom, where Alex would give his girls a farewell orgy.


    By the time morning came, Alex did not know whose breasts he was using as a pillow, nor was he in any condition to get up at such an ungodly hour. But he needed to nheless, and thus after receiving a morning kiss from each of the women who had managed to fit in his bed, as well as a morning blowjob. He got out of bed and hit the shower.


    It took a while for each of the girls to get properly prepared for the day, but after a particrly delicious breakfast. Alex rented out a massive limo bus and saw the girls off to the airport. Where the massive private jetliner that Hee-Young had chartered awaited to take the girls back to Korea where they lived.


    As much as Alex wanted to step foot on this jet and follow his women back to their homes. He still had things to do in Vegas, and more importantly, Heroines to conquer. Thus, Alex simply gave up and each every one of the sixteen women who were flying back to Seoul, a goodbye kiss, and a goog-bye grope, before saying his farewells to them.


    ¡°I promise you all that before you know it, I will be back in Seoul, where we can all get together again. In the meantime, as usual, I will maintain contact with you all, so that you don¡¯t feel too lonely. Until we meet again my loves¡­¡±


    Alex wasn¡¯t the only one who did not want to part ways. Every single one of the sixteen women found it hard for themselves to say goodbye. But eventually the Pilot yelled at them all, and thus they were eventually forced apart. Where Alex watched the ne take off from the runway and take to the skies on its 14 hour journey back to South Korea. With a heavy sigh, Alex shook his head and turned around. Luckily for him, he had five beautiful women who would still be by his side. All of which looked at the man withplicated expressions. It was ultimately Shannon who spoke up, and asked Alex if he would be alright.


    ¡°Are you going to be okay? You look kind of¡­ down¡­.¡±


    Alex sighed and nodded before forcing himself to wear a smile, where he grabbed hold of the five beautiful women, four of which were rted to him, and dragged them into a group hug.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine! It won¡¯t be long before I see them all again, and it¡¯s not like I¡¯m alone here in America. After all, I have all of you!¡±


    The five women smiled and embraced their man as he led them back to the penthouse. Where he would continue to get some work done for the day, before retiring for the night.


    ¡ª


    While Alex spent hi day with his women, before saying farewell to them. Chad was in the gym, training with Vanessa. He was insistent on learning how to defend himself after Alex suddenly became a massive threat to his existence.


    Though the man was an athletic prodigy, he could notpare to Alex¡¯s [Retention] ability in terms of how long it took to master something. Still, he made great progress over thest few days. Picking up basic striking techniques fairly quickly.


    As for his grappling skills, it would take more than a few days for even the greatestbat sports athletes to get the basics of that down. Yet he was clearly making progress better than most who Vanessa had trained in her life. So much so that the Brazilian beauty couldn¡¯t help but sigh, beforementing on the fact that Chad had pursued the path of a football yer, and not a professional fighter.


    ¡°It¡¯s a damn shame¡­ You¡¯re athletic, explosive, and clearly very gifted. If you had actually trained since childhood in MMA instead of football, you would definitely be in the UFC right now¡­¡±


    Thisment went straight to Chad¡¯s head, as he immediatelypared himself to Alex, despite only having trained for a few days.


    ¡°Oh really? So does that mean I have more potential as a fighter than Alex?¡±


    Vanessa frowned at Chad before shattering his delusions on the spot.


    ¡°There is more to being a fighter than just being athletically gifted, Chad¡­ Alex was born to be a fighter. He has an innate killer instinct that most men have to learn after many hours of pain and suffering. I mean¡­ I can tell just by one sparring session with the man that he is the real deal.


    If Alex was born 1,500 years ago, he would have been a barbarian king during the Dark ages. But unfortunately for him, he was born in the modern era, where society is wholly unappreciative of his violent nature. You¡¯re an athlete, but Alex is a fighter. There¡¯s a difference between the two, and I pray you don¡¯t ever have to find that out for yourself.


    So if you want my advice Chad¡­ Don¡¯t be a fool and seek out those who have been gifted by God with a nature of aggression. Because you will only get yourself hurt if you do¡­.¡±


    Vanessa naturally didn¡¯t know that it was Alex who Chad was afraid of, nor would she believe that Alex was the type to murder a fool like Chad in cold blood. But she also wasn¡¯t aware of how deeply her words had wounded Chad¡¯s pride. The young man chose to conceal his anger with a forced smile as he began to hit the pads again. This time more forcefully.


    Of course, as an absolute novice, Vanessa was quick to scold the man by smacking him over the head with her padded hands.


    ¡°First learn technique, then move onto power! Snap your punches and turn your hands over! Don¡¯t just fucking throw your punches with your arms, use your hips! If you keep punching like that, then you will be no better than those stupid fucking influencers who are pretending like they¡¯re boxers!¡±


    Although Chad was picking up the basics quickly, when he got mad, or emotionally stressed, he would resort to throwing punches like an absolute fool. And because of this, Vanessa swore she would not even teach the man how to kick properly until after he learned how to punch correctly while under pressure.


    If Alex had known that Chad was training with Vanessa for the purpose of beating him up, he would have absolutelyughed his head off of his shoulders. But Alex was busy with other matters. After all, he did not consider Chad to be an actual threat to himself or his women.


    Instead, he was more focused on expanding his mother¡¯s and lover¡¯s businesses, while also working towards winning over Amahle, Emily, and Vanessa. Thus it came as a sudden surprise to Chad when Vanessa ended their training session early.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today. A friend is taking me out for drinks, and if I amte, he will never stop giving me shit about it. Luckily for me, his mommy is rich, and thus I get drinks for free! I might even try to coerce the kid into buying me wings. What do you think?¡±


    Chad was quite concerned that Vanessa was going out for drinks with another man. After all, he had taken a liking to the Brazilian muscle mommy, and had decided that since Jade had fallen into Alex¡¯s arms, and that Emily was no longer speaking to him, that he might as well add Vanessa as the first girl in his future harem. Thus, he was quick to ask the woman about her ns for the evening.


    ¡°You¡¯re going out for drinks, huh? With a man, no less? It sounds to me like the two of you are dating!¡±


    Vanessa scoffed at this and rolled her eyes. It was only when she looked over at Chad¡¯s expression that she realized he was jealous. Thus she giggled and mocked the man for his feelings, before assuring him that she was just friends with the man.


    ¡°A¡­ Is little baby Chad jealous that his personal trainer has another man in her life? Rx, kid, it¡¯s not like that. Besides, even if I was interested in Alex, he has far more beautiful women than me by his side. Why would he take an interest in an old fighter like myself? You have nothing to worry about, although it¡¯s not like you have a chance of tapping this fine Brazilian ass either! See youter Chad and don¡¯t bete for our next appointment!¡±


    Like usual, Vaness had pped her own ass while taunting Chad for not being able to tap it. After saying this, Vanessa had run off to the parking lot to drive to the bar where she and Alex frequently visited. She did not even realize that Chad was actually seething about the idea that she was meeting with Alex.


    Alex¡­. Alex¡­. Alex¡­ Why!?! Why did this little punk always steal his women? These were the thoughts going through Chad¡¯s head as he punched a nearby wall and split open his knuckles. All the while yelling out his thoughts.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill that little shit!¡±

 Chapter 150: A Date With a Muscle Mommy

    Chapter 150: A Date With a Muscle Mommy


    Alex met with Vanessa at the bar, where he immediately took advantage of the woman¡¯s tonic hug to shamelessly grab her fine ass. A gesture which caused her to yfully return the gesture. With a smirk on her pretty face, Vanessa told Alex what she thought about his actions.


    ¡°You know if you¡¯re gonna touch my ass, then don¡¯t be surprised when I do the same!¡±


    Alex simply responded to the woman¡¯s taunts by digging his fingers deeper into her ass before responding to her yful words with his own.


    ¡°Oh? And who says I don¡¯t like that?¡±


    This, of course, caused the mature Brazilian beauty to break away from Alex¡¯s grip, and instead sit down in their usual booth, where she scolded him for his boldness.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky you¡¯re cute¡­ If you were anyone else, I would have snapped your fingers for going too far!¡±


    Alex once more smirked while he shook his head and chuckled. He then sat down across from the woman and notified the bartender to bring out their usual order. He then decided to make fun of the woman for her noticeable stench.


    ¡°Working outte tonight? You didn¡¯t even get a chance to shower, did you?¡± Vanessa grabbed hold of the beer which the bartender had just brought over and chugged its entire contents before motioned towards the man to get her another. Once she had done this she responded to Alex¡¯sments.


    ¡°Eh, one of my clients is being a little bitch¡­ He thinks somebody is trying to kill him, and thus he wants to learn how to fight. Tomorrow morning, I actually have to take Chad out to firing range to teach him how to shoot. I mean, honestly, what kind of man doesn¡¯t know how to shoot?¡±


    Alex was surprised when he heard the mature Brazilian beauty mention that her client was Chad, and instantly broke out intoughter. Which was something that Vanessa did not understand. That is until Alex finally spoke his thoughts aloud.


    ¡°Chad honestly thinks way too much of himself. I mean, sure, the little bitch actually tried to provide information about my penthouse¡¯s security to a professional assassin. But I¡¯m not going to kill him. He¡¯s not worth the effort¡­¡±


    Vanessa was stunned into silence and stared at Alex carefully before asking the immediate question on her mind.


    ¡°Hold on a second¡­ Chad is paying me to teach him how to defend himself from you? Shit¡­. Yeah, there is nothing I can do to help him with that. If you really wanted him dead, he would already be buried six feet under¡­ I can¡¯t believe the dumbass actually thinks you would murder him. What is this about an assassin?¡±


    Alex then spent the next hour exining the ordeal he had been through the past few weeks. Which had caused Vanessa to stare at the man in disbelief. Obviously, Alex had left out the part where he killed several hitmen in self-defense and had murdered his step-father, along with the man¡¯s entire security detail.


    By the end of it, Vanessa¡¯s opinion of Chad sank even further. Which was clearly disyed by the system.


    [Vanessa is disgusted with Chad for helping an assassin try to kill you!]


    [-10 Affection from Vanessa to Chad!]


    [Vanessa¡¯s Affection to Chad! 20/100]


    The mature Brazilian beauty had been drinking throughout the entire story, and had be dreadfully intoxicated. Her brown cheeks were flushed red, and she stared at Alex as if he were more than just some up-anding fighter who was practically half her age.


    ¡°Damn¡­ I¡¯m amazed you survived all of that. You are far more tenacious than I gave you credit for¡­ Your stepfather deserved exactly what he got in the end¡­ Fucking piece of shit! If men like him didn¡¯t exist, my husband would still be alive¡­¡±


    Vanessa only then realized that she had said something that she shouldn¡¯t have. But before she could tell Alex to forget about it, he was quick to inquire about it.


    ¡°You were married? I didn¡¯t know that? What happened?¡±


    Vanessa sighed heavily and ordered the bartender to bring out a pair of shots. Which she quickly downed the both of them before exining to Alex what had happened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like talking about it¡­ But When I was in Brazil, I got married to my Jiu-Jitsu instructor when I turned eighteen. Although our marriage didn¡¯tst long¡­ Before we even had our first anniversary, he was killed by some thugs who wanted a share of his business¡­ It¡¯s not a story I like to talk about¡­¡±


    Knowing that he had identally stepped into something that was deeply personal to Vanessa. Alex simply gave her his condolences while holding her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ You have my condolences¡­¡±


    Nessa took another shot and sighed heavily, before assuring Alex that it was okay.


    ¡°Rx kid, that happened a long time ago¡­ Though after everything you have been through, I probably shouldn¡¯t be calling you kid anymore, huh?¡±


    Vanessa stared straight into Alex¡¯s blue eyes for several minutes of awkward silence before leaning forward and kissing the man. No doubt she was intoxicated and had a variety ofplex emotions. But Alex saw this as a solid opportunity to mark his territory. Thus, he kissed the mature Brazilian beauty back, and even left a few hickeys on her neck.


    Once she had realized what she was doing, Vanessa pulled away and distanced herself from Alex.


    ¡°Oh, man¡­ I should not have done that¡­ I¡¯m sorry Alex¡­ that was the alcohol, not me¡­ Please forget this ever happened. Can you please take me home? I think I have had enough to drink¡­.¡±


    Alex knew that Vanessa was nowhere near ready to be conquered, but he had made sure to enrage Chad with his mark on the woman¡¯s neck. Thus, he wore a solemn expression, and nodded his head before admitting he was partially at fault as well.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I think we have both had too much to drink. Tell you what, how about I call a cab? I don¡¯t think either of us should be behind the wheel right now¡­¡±


    Though Alex was indeed sober enough to drive, he knew this was an excuse that would allow the woman to cope with her foolish decision much easier. And just like he expected, it worked like a charm.


    [Vanessa is thankful for your understanding and responsibility!]


    [+5 Affection from Vanessa!]


    [Vanessa¡¯s Affection: 30/100]


    Soon enough, the cab arrived, and Alex made sure that Vanessa got home safely, before heading back to the bar and retrieving his car where he drove back to his penthouse to spend the night.


    ¡ª


    The next morning Vanessa rose out of bed, and took a shower, and when she looked in the mirror, she noticed that she had several hickeys on her neck which caused her to immediately sigh heavily in defeat, before chastising herself for her drunken escapades.


    ¡°Vanessa, what were you thinking? He¡¯s your student!¡±


    The woman applied her makeup and did her best to conceal Alex¡¯s love bites, but ultimately, they were still visible. Thus, when she finally arrived at the shooting range, and prepared to instruct Chad on how to properly use a firearm. He immediately noticed them.


    ¡°What the hell are those? Vanessa? Don¡¯t tell me about you and Alex?¡±


    There was a very clear look of rage in Chad¡¯s eyes, but Vaness quickly became defensive and angry at her client at the same time.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up! That is none of your business. Now, are we going to shoot or not?¡±


    Chad had no choice but to bury his rage and do as the woman said. She walked him through the basics of firearms, safety, and maniption before handing the man a Glock 17 and a loaded magazine. After some effort on Chad¡¯s part to properly chamber a round, he tried his best to aim down the sights and hit the man-sized target, while imagining it was Alex.


    Like an absolute idiot, Chad mag dumped the seventeen rounds at the target and missed every shot. When Vanessa saw the target waspletely devoid of bullet holes, she mocked the man for his failures.


    ¡°Well, I can confidently say that you managed to hit everything but your target¡­ You know what, you have some real potential as a gangster. With shooting like this, you might just fit in perfectly with the hood? Shall I buy you a ticket to Chicago? Or is it Chiraq? I honestly don¡¯t keep up with ghetto nonsense so I wouldn¡¯t know what the kids are calling it these days¡­.¡±


    Chad red at the woman before demanding another attempt at the target.


    ¡°Shut up and hand me another clip!¡±


    The woman smirked when she heard this before once more mocking Chad.


    ¡°See? I told you that you would fit right in with the hood! It¡¯s not a clip, you fucking dumbass. It¡¯s a magazine or a mag for short! Either learn the proper terminology or go back to ying football!¡±


    Chad was so enraged right now after being ruthlessly mocked by Vanessa, especially when he thought about the fact that she made out with Alex the night before. But he couldn¡¯t leave this ce until he proved he could hit the target. Thus, he spent the rest of his day trying his best to hit the man-sized target at only five meters¡¯ distance. And by the time the sun had set, he managed to hit the target at most five times per magazine.

 Chapter 151: Getting Caught Red-Handed

    Chapter 151: Getting Caught Red-Handed


    While Chad was at the gun range, he was having a difficult time learning how to properly shoot. So much so that Vanessa was getting a little upset with the man. He may be an athletic prodigy, but when it came to firing guns, the man was not remotely gifted.


    After all, Chad would flinch every time he pulled the trigger, and look away. An action that would yank the gun off target, and would make lining up his next shot all the more time consuming. Eventually, Vanessa had enough and told the young man to stop. After he only managed to hit a man-sized target at five meters a total of five times, despite firing well over three hundred shots.


    ¡°Alright.. that¡¯s enough. Clear your weapon and let¡¯s get out of here.¡±


    As if forgetting the rules of gun safety that Vanessa had tried to drill into Chad¡¯s head before shooting, the man turned around with the loaded firearm in his hands and pointed it at the Brazilian beauty, who immediately responded by disarming her student, and punching him in the face.


    This was an act which stunned Chad as he immediately held onto his nose and made himself the victim.


    ¡°What the hell was that for? Why the hell would you punch me!?!¡±


    Vanessa was not even remotely tolerating any of Chad¡¯s shit. She safely dropped the magazine from the pistol before racking the slide back multiple times, ejecting the chambered round in the process. Once she did this, she holstered the weapon, despite it legally being Chad¡¯s, and scolded the man for his carelessness.


    ¡°You fucking idiot! Did you not memorize a single word I told you before we started shooting? What is the number one rule of gun safety!?!¡± Chad gawked at Vanessa, and before he could even answer the question, she hit him upside the head again before shouting at him once more with the correct answer.


    ¡°Never point a firearm at something that you don¡¯t intend to destroy! Are you trying to kill me, Chad!?!?¡±


    Chad lowered his head in defeat. There was an expression on his face that he was the one who had been wronged. But yet he still spoke meekly as he asked for his firearm back.


    ¡°Can I have my Glock back now?¡±


    Vanessa rolled her eyes and scoffed as she shook her head before scolding Chad once more.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a Glock. It¡¯s a Sig p320! And no, you can¡¯t have it back! You may have purchased this handgun, but you are not remotely responsible enough to possess it! Consider this your first disciplinary action! Until you get the basic rules of gun safety drilled into your thick skull, you will not be able to hold on to this gun other than here at the range!


    And don¡¯t look at me like that! If I give you this piece right now, you are liable to hurt yourself, or somebody else. And then I would feel responsible! So I will hold on to this for you until you learn how to treat a weapon properly!¡±


    Though Chad did not know it, Vanessa¡¯s affection for him dropped even further. Which appeared in Alex¡¯s vision, who was busy with something else entirely.


    [Vanessa is angry at Chad for the danger he put her in!]


    [-5 Affection from Vanessa to Chad!]


    [Vanessa¡¯s Affection to Chad: 15/100]


    Despite Chad¡¯s protests, Vanessa did not listen, and instead walked out of the gun range, and drove home. Leaving Chad in a state of bitterness.


    ¡ª


    While Chad was working on his shooting, Alex was at UNLV attending his sses. For the first time in a long time, he didn¡¯t have to pick Emily up in the morning and drive her to school. She was finally starting to feel normal again after being assaulted by Chad, and shot at by hitmen. But while Alex was in his ss, Emily and the Cheer Squad were hanging out in between sses.


    For a long time, there had been some awkwardness between Emily and her friends. Especially after she and Shasta had that cat fight over Chad. But Emily had done some thinking, especially after being introduced to Alex¡¯s harem.


    Upon seeing how Alex treated all of his women, and how they all seemed to enjoy sharing him, her perspective on rtionships had changed. And thus, she decided to apologize to Shasta for over-reacting. Especially since with each passing day, Emily began to give up on Chad more and more.


    With this in mind, she had approached the girl, who was once been her best friend, in front of the entire cheer squad and humbly apologized before them all.


    ¡°Shasta¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ No it¡¯s more than that¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have gotten mad at your for what you and Chad did together¡­ Because you helped me realize the type of man he was¡­ And for that I should have thanked you. I honestly want nothing to do with that asshole anymore, especially after what he tried to do to Alex and his family. So if you want to be with Chad, you can have him.¡±


    Shasta and the girls looked at each other before breaking out intoughter. Emily had no idea why they wereughing, but she was beginning to suspect they were making fun of her. Thus she began to scowl, as she asked just why they wereughing.


    ¡°What the hell is so funny?¡±


    Despite the fury on the young beauty¡¯s face, Shasta couldn¡¯t stopughing. It was not until she was finally forced to take a deep breath that she finally spoke why she and the girls wereughing.


    ¡°You think I want to be with Chad? After what he did to you, his reputation ispletely ruined! Nobody wants to date Chad these days. We all want to be with Alex! Thanks for the apology, but I¡¯ve got my eyes on your childhood friend!¡±


    Emily was offended at first, but if Alex¡¯s rtionship with his harem taught her anything, it¡¯s that he didn¡¯t take girls like Shasta seriously. In Alex¡¯s eyes they were used goods, and were only good for a pump and dump. Thus, Emily calmed her nerves before speaking her honest thoughts to her best friend.


    ¡°Shasta, you should know that Alex doesn¡¯t take girls with erm¡­ experience seriously. He will never love you, or take you seriously as a woman¡­¡±


    However, Shasta¡¯s words were utterly shocking to Emily.


    ¡°You think I want Alex to love me? I don¡¯t give a shit about that! I just want to be his cumdump!¡±


    Emily was appalled by her best friend¡¯s shamelessness. And was about to question her sanity when the rest of the girls nodded their heads in agreement with Shasta.


    ¡°Oh definitely. Who needs love when you can get fucked like amon whore every day by Alex and his huge cock!¡±


    It was not just these two women. The entire cheer squad shared simr sentiments. But what was the breaking point for Emily was when Shasta shamelessly spoke her ns aloud.


    ¡°I think I have no choice but to start dating a nerd who has a future ahead of him. And while I¡¯m dating some software engineering geek, I¡¯ll have my back blown out by Alex. I¡¯m not afraid to admit that no man can satisfy me sexually after being with Alex. He¡¯s just too fucking good. And way too big!


    You should honestly stop being a prude and just get with Alex already. Even if you don¡¯t love him, I promise you won¡¯t regret spending a night with him!¡±


    Emily was disgusted by thesements to the point where she could only groan in disgust and walk away. Having wanted nothing to do with her friends that were a bunch of degenerate whores.


    ¡°You guys are so gross. I¡¯m going to go get something to eat!¡±


    Yet the young women ignored Emily and instead continued to talk about how they would get Alex¡¯s attention next. As for Alex himself, he had no idea that this conversation had happened. But when lunchtime came around, he found himself cornered by Emily, who wanted to have a word with him. Sheined all about her friends, and how big of sluts they were, while Alex was forced to listen to her ramblings.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe my friends are such¡­ Such fucking whores! Get this, Alex, they said that they wanted to be¡­ they wanted to be¡­. They want to be your fucking cumdump! I mean, how do they not even feel any shame for saying something so gross?¡±


    Alex simply continued to nod his head, and say the words uh huh, like every man did when he listened to a woman¡¯s bullshit. This eventually got her angry, as she called him out on his nonsense.


    ¡°Are you even listening to me? What did I just say?¡±


    As a veteran at listening to women bitch about their friends, Alex had at the very least caught thest words that Emily had said and repeated them back to her.


    ¡°Of course I heard what you just said. You said that your friends wanted to be my cumdump¡­ wait, hold on a second¡­. What did you just say?¡±


    It was only now registering what Emily had said within Alex¡¯s brain, and knowing this, Emily had got the man red-handed. But rather than scold him, she simply crossed her arms beneath her moderate sized chest, and pouted.

 Chapter 152: Women...

    Chapter 152: Women¡­


    At the end of Alex¡¯s sses, he went to the parking light where he found someone unexpectedly waiting for him at his car. It was, of course, none other than Emily, who had a bit of a nervous expression on her lips. When Alex saw this, he scoffed and rolled his eyes, before asking just what the girl wanted.


    ¡°Is something the matter, Emily?¡±


    Emily shook her head quite frantically, in an obvious disy of anxiety. As she denied that there was something that made her feel nervous.


    ¡°No¡­ Nothing¡­ I just¡­ I just wanted to know if you had any ns tonight?¡±


    Alex could immediately tell the girl was still afraid of everyone and everything after what she had been through, and thus Alex scoffed once more, as he unlocked his car, before exining to the girl exactly what he had nned for the night.


    ¡°Same thing as every week night. I¡¯m going to hit the gym, then head home. Why¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you want to spend the night at my ce again?¡±


    Emily quickly shushed Alex in case any of the other students nearby overheard him and misunderstood her intentions. She quickly closed the distance between the man and scolded him for his poor choice of words.


    ¡°Shhh! Keep it down! Do you really need to make it sound so¡­ so scandalous!?! I just¡­ I¡¯m scared, Alex! Please, just let me stay at the penthouse. I can¡¯t sleep alone in my parents¡¯ house¡­ Not again!¡± Alex rolled his eyes once more before lecturing the girl on her paranoia, which he thought she had gotten over due to the fact that she left his penthouse a few days ago, and had even stopped asking him to drive her to and from school.


    ¡°Emily¡­ For thest time, the contract is dead¡­ Trust me¡­ Some powerful people made it go away after Richard was murdered. Nobody is going to try to harm you!¡±


    However, Emily was deeply frightened, and Alex could tell by the look in her dark blue eyes as she pleaded with him, no begged him, to let her stay the night in one of his spare rooms.


    ¡°Alex¡­ My cousin works at a local gun shop and he told me that Chad went out and purchased a handgun! What if hees after me? I¡¯m not like you! I don¡¯t know how to defend myself!¡±


    Alex was a little bit surprised by this information. He had heard that Chad was paying Vanessa to teach him how to defend himself, and he thought nothing about this. After all, despite being an athletic prodigy, it would take years for Chad to get the knowledge and experience to properly be a threat to Alex in a fight. But if the man had gone out and purchased a gun¡­ Well, Alex wasn¡¯t delusional enough to believe he was bulletproof. Thus, he sighed heavily and nodded his head before allowing Emily into his car.


    ¡°Alright fine¡­ You can stay the night, but Emily, I still have to go to the gym, so you¡¯re going to be sitting in the waiting room for several hours as I get my workout in¡­¡±


    Emily quickly hugged Alex without even thinking of the implications and thanked him from the bottom of her heart for his support.


    ¡°Thank you! Thank you so much! I promise you won¡¯t even know I¡¯m there!¡±


    Alex nodded his head, and pet the girl¡¯s ck/blue hair, as he got into his car, and drove off to the gym. Where he would train for several hours in the sport of fighting. During this time, Emily mostly spent her time in the waiting room on her phone. But every now and then, she would look over and see Alex flirting with Vanessa, which made her feel a bit jealous. Though she didn¡¯t quite recognize she was feeling this emotion, and instead buried her face back in her phone.


    Eventually Alex returned from his training to the waiting room whilepletely sweaty. Normally, he would shower at the gym¡¯s facilities, but he didn¡¯t want to keep Emily waiting too long, and thus he simply opted to take a shower when he got home.


    When he picked the girl up, Alex noticed she was in a much fouler mood than she had been when he drove her to the gym. And thus, he was quick to ask about this.


    ¡°Is something the matter Emily, you see a bit¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ How do I put this¡­ Pissy?¡±


    Emily didn¡¯t know if Alex had deliberately chosen this word to irritate her even further, but she simply grunted in displeasure before leaving the gym, leading the way to the parking lot without even turning around to look at Alex.


    This caused the man to scoff yet again, and shake his head while voicing his thoughts aloud.


    ¡°Women¡­ Sometimes I wonder why I try to so hard to please them¡­¡±


    Luckily for him, Emily didn¡¯t hear this as she was waiting rather impatiently or the man at his car. Which he only unlocked for her once he was close enough to hop into the driver¡¯s spot. Throughout the entire car ride home, Emily remainedpletely silent with a scowl on her face, as she thought how much of a bastard Alex was for flirting with another girl in front of her. Her thoughts even led her to believe if he wanted to flirt, it should have been with her. And the moment she realized she had thought about this, the girl began to blush.


    Alex, of course, had no idea what the girl was thinking about, or why she suddenly went from angry to embarrassed, but the mind of a woman was a deeplyplicated and convoluted mess. One that was entirely devoid of things like logic and reason, both of which were the foundations of a man¡¯s mind. Instead, they thought purely on emotion, and because of that men could never actually understand how a woman thought, or what the hell she was even thinking about.


    Once inside the penthouse, Alex found that Diana, Shannon, Madison, Kristina, and Jade were already preparing dinner for him. They had shamelessly walked around naked, wearing nothing but an apron as they greeted their man home after a long day¡¯s work with his favorite beer in hand.


    It was only when the women realized Emily was by Alex¡¯s side that they realized they were dressed incredibly inappropriately. With Diana being the one to tell the other girls to get dressed.


    ¡°Oh, my¡­ You should have told us you were havingpany. Pardon us while we go get dressed into something a bit more¡­ Appropriate!¡±


    Alex could only facepalm. He didn¡¯t exactly have the same rules about nudity in this house, that he did back in Korea, and that was because it wasn¡¯t just his women who visited this penthouse. Emily appeared bothered by the sight of the five beautiful naked women and couldn¡¯t help but storm off to take a seat on the sofa. She did not say a word to Alex. And thus, the man simply sighed as he wondered off to take a shower in one of the spare bathrooms.


    At some point Emily began to sniff herself, and realized that she also needed to shower, luckily for her, she had left behind a set of spare clothes at this ce, knowing that she would be back, and thus she went to gather them, before identally entering the same bathroom that Alex was currently upying.


    While the man had left the actual shower, and toilet part of the bathroom locked during his time in the shower, he did not do the same for the area with the sinks, and thus when he exited the shower naked, to shave his face, he found that Emily was already inside dressed in nothing but a towel while she stared at Alex¡¯s naked body in shock.


    Emily had never actually seen a naked man before, outside of some pornography that her friends had shared with her. And she waspletely stunned into silence when she saw Alex¡¯s chiseled body and his massive cock.


    Alex was also slightly surprised, but he made no move to grab a towel to cover himself. After all, he was all too ustomed to other people seeing his naked body, and would never get embarrassed over such a thing. Thus, he simply asked the woman who was once been his childhood crush one simple question.


    ¡°Are you going to use the shower? Or are you just going to stand there and stare at me?¡±


    It was only now that Emily realized she had been staring at Alex¡¯s genitals inplete and total shock for several seconds of awkward silence. And thus she blushed red and fled into the separate room that contained the shower, where she mmed the door behind her and locked it before yelling at Alex.


    ¡°You pervert!¡±


    Alex could only once more sigh and roll his eyes before repeating the same thing he had said earlier in the day.


    ¡°Women¡­¡±

 Chapter 153: Alex... Youre Not Wearing Pants....

    Chapter 153: Alex¡­ You¡¯re Not Wearing Pants¡­.


    While Alex emerged from the shower and got himself prepared for dinner, Emily had secluded herself inside the very room which Alex had just used. The atmosphere was warm and steamy. After all, it had only been a few seconds since Alex had just used the shower, and the water that had been used to cleanse the man¡¯s skin was still draining.


    Emily¡¯s heart was beating heavy. At the moment she was wearing nothing but a towel. And she had just seen her childhood friend naked. She had been told multiple times by her friends how big Alex was below the belt. But until now, she had never truly understood what they meant. That¡­ That thing was simply absurd!


    Or so she thought, but when Emily¡¯s towel finally slipped down to reveal her pristine naked body, she found that she was dreadfully wet. Far more than she had ever been in her life. Naturally, she denied that Alex had caused this effect on her body, and instead believed it was simply due to the sauna like atmosphere that existed in this bathroom.


    Thus, the young woman climbed into the shower, and turned the hot water on, yet as the droplets fell onto the woman¡¯s ivory skin, she couldn¡¯t help but feel even more sensitive. How could she not? The shower was currently filled with Alex¡¯s pheromones, which only made Emily more aroused.


    And soon enough she had copsed against the shower wall, where she fell to her bottom while masturbating like she had never done before. All the while thinking about Alex, and what he did to his women. The more she thought about the sex he had, the more she envisioned herself as the woman being dominated.


    It did not take long before Emily came, yet she was incredibly unsatisfied. The girl would spend the next thirty minutes in the shower trying to relieve herself, before finally departing with a defeated look on her otherwise gorgeous face.


    ¡ª


    Alex was enjoying a beer while speaking with the five women who lived with him at his penthouse. They were all fawning over them and like they normally did. Making sure that he had a taste of each of their home cooking. It was not until dinner was practically over that Emily emerged from the bathroom and sat down at the table, where she utterly refused to look at Alex. There was a flustered look on her face, but Alex did not seem to notice, and if he did, he did not act like he was aware. Instead, Shannon, Diana, Kristina, Madison, and Jade all knew the look on the girl¡¯s face. She was sexually frustrated, and no matter how hard she tried to relieve herself, she could not find satisfaction.


    This was an effect that Alex¡¯s three arousing skills had on women. But despite her body telling her to get down on her knees and present herself to Alex so that he may use her for his pleasure. Emily stubbornly refused to admit she was interested in Alex. Thus, Diana smirked before making ament about the girl¡¯s condition.


    ¡°My, my¡­ You were in the shower for quite some time, weren¡¯t you, Emily? Are you alright? Perhaps you should get to bed early. After all, whenever I have found myself in your state, I need some alone time to take care of myself¡­.¡±


    Shannon hinted with her brows at Alex about Emily¡¯s condition, but the man still refused to acknowledge it. Even if Emily came into his bed while begging him to im her virtue, he would not do so. After all, Alex had other ns for Emily, and she was the ace in the hole to permanently ruin Chad¡¯s life.


    Thus, he would not touch her until he had imed all the other heroines. With this in mind, Alex took a sip from his beer and encouraged Emily to get some proper rest.


    ¡°That sounds like a good idea, Emily. If you¡¯re feeling off tonight, why don¡¯t you go get some sleep? You can rest easy knowing that nothing will happen to you while under my protection.¡±


    This remark, along with the intense sense of lust that Emily was feeling towards Alex right now, increased her affection for him, which the man immediately took note of after seeing the system message pop up in his mind.


    [Emily feels safe while under your protection and is thankful that you are providing it to her!]


    [+5 Affection from Emily!]


    [Emily¡¯s Affection: 70/100]


    Emily ultimately decided to do as Alex had said and was slightly thankful over the fact that he was very clearly trying to ignore her flushed expression rather than taking advantage of her current state. Thus, she returned to the bedroom she had imed as her own during her previous stay at Alex¡¯s penthouse.


    Meanwhile, Alex would entertain his women with a movie night. One of them had gone to the store and bought severalrge bags of kettle corn for the asion. Yet, despite the festivities, Alex made sure they weren¡¯t loud enough to wake Emily up. Not that she fell asleep during this time. As she was too busy once more masturbating.


    By the time Alex had gone to bed, he not only finished the movie, and ate an ungodly amount of kettle corn, but had also consumed eight beers. For his alcohol tolerance, that wasn¡¯t enough for the man to get smashed, at least not without something else to help him out.


    But he did not break out the hash, and instead had some fun with Kristina and Madison before sending them back to their rooms and going to bed. Alex fell asleep much quicker than Emily, and was surprised to be woken up in the middle of the night when the girl rushed into his bed.


    ¡ª


    Emily had a hard time getting to sleep. It took her hours to finally put out the me that she felt inside her. And by the time she did, she was exhausted. Yet the young woman did not sleep for long, as she had a horrible nightmare about Chad murdering her.


    This was not a nightmare that Alex had inflicted upon her with his special skill. Obviously not, as it in no way benefitted him. Instead, it was the result of her own fear, dread, and paranoia. And thus, the moment Emily woke up in a fright, she climbed out of her bed, and scurried off to Alex¡¯s room. It was pure instinct to seek out the protection of a man.


    She was notpletely nude like Alex was, instead she was dressed in a t-shirt and a pair of panties. But when she climbed into bed with Alex, Emily did not know this. Thus, she curled up next to his side and rested her pretty little head on Alex¡¯s broad chest.


    This, of course, woke Alex up, as he took the young woman into his arms and stroked her silky ck/blue hair. While trying tofort her.


    ¡°Did you have a bad dream?¡±


    Emily was startled that Alex was awake and quickly apologized for waking him from his sleep.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t mean to wake you¡­ It¡¯s just¡­ yeah, exactly as you said. Please don¡¯t kick me out?¡±


    Alex smiled at Emily, and brought her in closer to him, while he made fun of her for being so timid.


    ¡°Why would I kick you out of my bed? I mean, the only reason I kicked Kristie and Maddie out is because if I didn¡¯t, I would never hear the end of it from the others tomorrow morning. But I don¡¯t need to worry about that with you.


    You know it¡¯s funny. I never thought I¡¯d see the day where the big and tough Emily woulde crawling into my bed like a frightened child¡­¡±


    Emily groaned when she heard this remark, before begging Alex not to reminisce about the past.


    ¡°Oh, my god¡­ You remember that?¡±


    Alex chuckled when he heard this before responding to the girl with a wide grin on his face.


    ¡°How could I not? You were such a tomboy when we were kids. It surprised me when you entered high school and became a cheerleader¡­ Or well, it should have, but I think deep down I knew that you did it to attract Chad¡¯s attention. Although I got to admit, I like the new you a lot more¡­.¡±


    Emily was embarrassed to hear this¡­ Yes, she had been a tomboy as a kid. It was one of the reasons she and Alex were such good friends. Although Emily was a few years older than Alex, he was her next-door neighbor growing up, and because of this, she in many ways acted like a big sister to him during their childhood.


    But at the mention of Chad¡¯s name, Emily grew tense, and clutched onto Alex even tighter.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t mention his name¡­¡±


    Aleck chuckled as he pet the girl¡¯s hair before rolling over so that he was facing her. It was only now that she realized he wasn¡¯t wearing pants when his giant thing pressed against her. As Emily looked into Alex¡¯s glistening blue eyes, with the moonlight shining on his back, she couldn¡¯t help butment on the absurdity of this situation.


    ¡°Alex¡­ You¡¯re not wearing pants¡­¡±


    Alex shook his head and confirmed that he was indeed not wearing pants.


    ¡°No, I am not¡­ Why is that going to be a problem?¡±


    Emily felt deeply embarrassed about the whole situation, and rolled over onto her other side exposing her back to Alex, as she stuffed the pillow under her head. She then ced a strict boundary between herself and the man lying next to her.


    ¡°Just¡­ Promise me you won¡¯t try anything, alright?¡±


    Alex nodded his head before rolling over to his other side, where he quickly fell asleep after promising Emily that he would indeed not try anything.


    ¡°You have my word¡­¡±


    Emily was amazed at how quickly the man was able to fall asleep, and almost thought he was pretending so that she would let her guard down. But as she stayed awake, waiting for Alex to try something, it dawned on her that he had actually genuinely fallen asleep. Thus she wore a pretty smile on her face, as she spooned with Alex, with him being the little spoon.


    Though Alex did not see it, because he was asleep. The system sent him a message.


    [Emily is thankful that you didn¡¯t take advantage of her!]


    [+5 Affection from Emily!]


    [Emily¡¯s Affection: 75/100]

 Chapter 154: Knocking Out a World Class Wrestler

    Chapter 154: Knocking Out a World ss Wrestler


    The day after Emily snuck into Alex¡¯s bed, the man was training at the American Fight Club as per usual, and during his training, Vanessa approached him with some good news. There was a wide smile on her pretty face as she spoke to Alex, far more like a friend, then just another fighter she was managing.


    ¡°Guess who got you another fight?¡±


    An arrogant smirk appeared on Alex¡¯s face as he spoke to the woman with an equally conceited tone in his voice.


    ¡°Really? After myst performance, someone actually stepped forward and said they want to fight me? Alright, who is my next victim?¡±


    Despite Alex¡¯s overwhelming confidence, Vanessa was quick to lecture the man not to underestimate his next opponent as she told the man who he would be fighting.


    ¡°Confidence is good, but don¡¯t get too cocky, kid. You have one victory in the octagon, and though it was a brilliant performance, your next opponent is an elite level grappler, the type you have never faced before. They call him the bear, and his name is Zakir Magomedov.


    Zakir is currently 3-0 in the UFC, and like you, he is currently undefeated in his career. The man was supposed to be fighting another opponent, but the guy tested positive for PEDs, and thus he¡¯s been suspended. I don¡¯t know why, but it seems like you are the go-to guy when ast moment recement is needed. After all, this isn¡¯t the first time you have taken a fight with only a few weeks¡¯ notice. Hell, it is not even the second!


    If you take this fight, it will be on two weeks¡¯ notice. Zakir has quite a bit of a following surrounding him, and was a champion in one of Russia¡¯s major promotions. You have already built up a reputation as a guy who will fight anyone, anytime, anywhere thanks to that post fight interview you gave. So I would not reject this offer if I were you. Even if you are at a disadvantage. The more you can keep up that persona, the better off you will be with the diehard fans.¡± Alex, of course, scoffed at this, and rolled his eyes before assuring Vanessa he was not going to chicken out of this fight.


    ¡°Rx Nessa, even if the fight took ce tomorrow, and I had to make weight tonight, I would still show up to kick the shit out of this asshole. Alright, tell whoever is in charge at the UFC that I ept, and when I knock this fucking Dagi out, I expect to be on the mid card in my next fight!¡±


    This caused Vanessa tough and shake her head, before telling off Alex because of his nonsense.


    ¡°You wish! But Alright, I¡¯ll repeat your words verbatim back to the promoter. Let¡¯s see how they respond.¡±


    And sure enough, just like that, Alex spent the next two weeks in a dedicated fight camp focusing entirely on his takedown defense, and his ability to get back to his feet after being taken down to the ground. Luckily for him, there were several world ss grapplers at the American Fight Club who could aid him in this regard.


    ¡ª


    The day of the fight arrived, and like usual, Alex walked out to the cage with some heavy metal ying in the background. However, today Alex¡¯s walkout was a little unusual, rather than his normal blend of metal. He chose a popr folk metal band from Switzend, and one of their songs that was sung entirely in the now extinct Gaulishnguage.


    Alex walked to the cage while pounding his chest with his fist, and punching himself in the chin. All while wearing his signature fanged mouth guard. Putting on his usual disy of manic violence, and outright savage behavior.


    And as per usual, the women in his life had all gathered to watch him fight and cheer him on. Hee-Young had once more flown the girls out from Korea to witness Alex¡¯s bloody spectacle, and they all had banners that said things like ¡°We love you Alex!¡±


    Naturally, though, the spection about these beautiful women had gone from being a fan club to being Alex¡¯s many lovers after the videos of their date and his proposal to them had gone viral on the inte. And because of this, thementators for the event madements about them.


    ¡°There they are¡­ In case you have been living under a rock these past few months, those women there are Alex¡¯s many lovers. Although is it just me, or are there more of them than thest time the man fought?¡±


    When Emily heard thementator¡¯s remark, she blushed a little, because she too was standing with a banner in support of Alex among his many women, despite not actually being a member of his harem.


    As for Diana and Shannon, they encouraged the girl to keep on cheering for Alex by hugging Emily and raising her hand high. This was their first time watching one of Alex¡¯s fights in person, and they were extremely excited to say the lease.


    At the same time, Kristina and Madison both held up an exceptionally embarassing banner that said the words ¡°We love you little brother!¡± while Jade stood behind the rest of them, not wanting to be on camera.


    She just sort of blended in, almost as if she were wallpaper, which was a skill he had mastered long ago. Meanwhile, Vanessa, she was a part of Alex¡¯s corner, and was walking behind him when she made ament about how many women he had.


    ¡°Hey you little shit¡­ Jack is right¡­ There are quite a few more women this time around. Just how many girls are you sleeping with?¡±


    Alex simply smirked and continued to walk out to the cage without making a singlement towards Vanessa and her interrogation.The crowd fell in love with the folk metal disy, and that of an ancient berserker walking to the cage.


    And though Alex had retired, the nickname ¡°Berserker¡± and had instead adopted the persona that the inte had given him. He still acted like the legendary ancient warriors of Germania from which his original nickname was derived.


    Alex eventually stepped foot into the cage and stared menacingly at his opponent while rolling his wrists in a ferocious disy. Meanwhile, his opponent had a stoic expression as he stared at Alex from across the cage, entirely unphased by the American¡¯s antics.


    Eventually, after the announcers said their piece, the two touched gloves before beginning the fight. As usual, Alex rushed to the center of the cage with an aggressive disy. In the immediate exchange, Alex threw a jab, a cross, a right hook, followed by a rear flying knee. Out of which, the hook and knee managed tond on his opponent.


    Yet his opponent seemed unphased by these attacks and immediately grabbed hold of Alex in an attempt to take him to the ground. Of course, Alex came prepared for this, thus he sprawled out and stuffed Zakir¡¯s head when the man tried to single leg him.


    Alex proceeded tond a few punches to his opponent¡¯s chin while he got back to his feet. Had this fight been under the banner of the UFC¡¯srgestpetitor, which was based in Asia, Alex would have been able to knee this man in the head from his dominant position on the ground. But unfortunately, the United States was full of oversensitive pussies, and thus such a move was ouwed in the Ultimate Fighting Challenge and all other American-based promotions.


    Once the two men were back on their feet, Alex immediately began to throw another series of punches, followed by a leg kick, whichnded firmly on Zakir¡¯s lead leg. This caused a visible disy of paint to appear on Zakir¡¯s face.


    Who in retaliation threw a few awkward punches at Alex, followed by another takedown attempt. Yet, once more, Alex stuffed the takedown with ease, and walked away from the man who sat on his knees on the floor, almost begging Alex to get on the ground with him.


    As a result, Alex motioned for the man to stand up, much to the boos of the crowd. They were not booing Alex, but rather the wrestler, who stayed on the ground in an attempt to get Alex to fight him there. Finally, the referee warned Zakir that if he didn¡¯t stand up and engage Alex, he would dock a point from the man for stalling.


    Once this had been said, Zakir got back to his feet and stumbled towards Alex with another few poorly thrown punches. Which Alex countered with a 6-12 elbow, followed by an 11-5 elbow. Both of whichnded cleanly, the first on Zakir¡¯s chin, almost as if it were an uppercut, and the second on Zakir¡¯s forehead, which cut him open pretty badly and caused blood to spill onto the mat. Much to the cheers of the crowd.


    Zakir immediately tried to clinch up with Alex in another attempt to get the man to the ground. And while Zakir tried to secure the under hook, Alex had a different game n entirely. Alex quickly fought for control, as he grabbed the back of his opponent¡¯s head with one and hand pinched it down, while securing his elbow with the other and doing the same.


    Once Alex had secured this grip, he stepped to the outside andnded a solid knee to the Zakir¡¯s body. Zakir attempted to throw a knee of his own, but Alex proved his mastery of the Thai clinch. As he stepped forward, knocking Zakir off bnce with his knee attempt, where Alex immediately swept the man onto his back.


    Zakir hit the ground hard. Almost as if he had been picked up into the air and mmed on the mat. So much so that the air had escaped from his lungs, and his head felt a bit wobbly. Yet Alex did not wait for the man to recover, and instead began to ser kick him in the legs and ribs.


    Alex refused to actually get on the ground and engage with the man. As long as he continued to kick Zakir¡¯s legs and body, he would not get docked for stalling. If anything, it was Zakir who had already received a warning for stalling that would lose a point.


    As Alex continued to beat up Zakir¡¯s legs and body with his ser kicks, he couldn¡¯t help but scoff. If he had been fighting in Japan¡¯s biggest Mixed Martial Arts promotion, he would have been able to stomp Zakir¡¯s head in, or ser kick his head from the standing position.


    By doing this, Alex was certain that he could effectively end the fight then in there. But unfortunately, as previously pointed out. America was a nation filled with oversensitive sissies who ouwed such practical techniques.


    Thus, he could only kick Zakir until the referee took a point from the man and stood him up. Which happened not long after. Finally, with less than thirty seconds in the round, Zakir was back on his feet, though his legs and body had welts on them from the damage he had received on the ground. And by now, the crowd hadpletely turned on the Dagestani wrestler, who seemed to not want to fight Alex on the feet, despite not actually being able to take Alex down himself.


    In fact, Alex was the one who had shocked the world by achieving a takedown on the scorecards. Albeit it was done with a ssic Thai sweep from the clinched position, but it still counted on his career statistics.


    Once Zakir had been stood up by the referee, Alex decided to stop ying with his food. And thus, he charged forward. Though Zakir attempted to throw a jab and a cross at Alex. Alex nimbly avoided the attacks before throwing a jab and a cross of his own.


    However, what shocked the crowd was just how effortlessly Alex had kicked his opponent in the head with his lead leg off of the cross he had just thrown. Before Zakir even realized it, the human anatomical equivalent of a baseball bat had collided with his jaw and sent him to the ground, out cold.


    Alex then immediately got on top of the man and threw another three elbows on his temple before being pulled off by the referee. The crowd was bursting out into cheers. It was only round one, and yet Alex had knocked out one of the best up-anding wrestlers in the division. And he had done so after effortlessly stuffing all the man¡¯s takedowns while ying with him as if he was beating a mere child.


    However, despite his spectacr second appearance in the UFC. It was ultimately the interview that Alex would do on Jack Logan¡¯s podcast a few dayster that would raise the man¡¯s poprity to newfound heights.

 Chapter 155: Uncancellable

    Chapter 155: Uncanceble


    It was the next day, after his second fight, that Alex was invited onto the Jack Logan Experience podcast. Jack Logan was a monumental figure in the podcasting world, but he was also one of the mainmentators during UFC events, and was also a huge fan of the sport.


    After Alex had shocked the world with two stunning disys of brutality, and two viral post-fight interviews. His name was worth its weight in gold in pop culture. Not only had Alex been receiving numerous requests from streamers and podcasters toe onto their shows and talk with them. But oddly enough, he had even been offered a few gigs at male modelling.


    Until now, Alex had wholly ignored these offers, but since Jack Logan had asked him toe onto his show, Alex didn¡¯t have a reason to refuse. And thus, a few dayster, Alex had flown out to Texas where he met up with the man in question at his studio.


    The interview started with some friendly banter, before ultimately Jack began to ask Alex questions about his life. Which he was quick to answer.


    ¡°So, how long have you been fighting now? You know, like training? Did you start as a child, or did you startter in life as an adult?¡±


    Alex was leaning back in his seat, and smoking a joint with Jack, as he spoke about his past and what got him into fighting.


    ¡°I started at a very young age. I was bullied a lot as a kid, specifically by this one asshole. So my mother got me involved in MMA, believing it would help me defend myself. Of course, after being traumatized by this prick, I never had the balls to actually fight back¡­ At least not until I grew up. Now¡­ Now the shoe is on the other foot. You could say that over thest few months, I have made that douchebag pay severely for what he did to me as a kid¡­¡±


    Jack looked at Alex with a curious expression, before questioning the man further about what he meant by this. ¡°What do you mean? Do you still know him?¡±


    Alex leaned back in his chair with a wicked grin on his face as he nodded his head and confirmed that he indeed still knew his childhood bully.


    ¡°When I came back to Vegas after being away for a few years, we were almost immediately reacquainted. We go to the same university, so it was only a matter of time before we ran into each other. Let¡¯s just say I have been given several opportunities to get revenge since then and leave it at that.¡±


    It appeared that Jack wanted to talk more about this aspect of Alex¡¯s character, but he could tell by the look in the man¡¯s eyes that he would not be answering any more questions about this subject. Thus, he was quick to talk about the viral videos.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s fine. There was something else I wanted to ask you about, anyway. I¡¯m sure you know that by now the inte is flooded with curiosity about you, and those many women who follow you to your fights. If I¡¯m not mistaken, more than a few of them were in a viral video that showed you proposing to the lot of them. Do you have anything to say about that?¡±


    Alex chuckled slightly as he took another puff from the joint before expressing his opinion on the matter.


    ¡°What is there to say? They are my women¡­ I protect them, and provide for them, and in exchange they make sure my properties are clean, that I am well fed with home-cooked meals, and that my carnal desires are taken care of. Is that not how rtionships are supposed to work in this world?


    I think at the moment; I have something like 21 different women who I am romantically involved with in a serious manner. And then there are a few others who I¡¯m working on adding to my harem. But there is definitely some work that needs to be done in that regard¡­.¡±


    Jack¡¯s eyes nearly shot out of his head, as he looked at Alex in disbelief, before asking the immediate question on his mind.


    ¡°21 different women! Are they all exclusive to you? How does that work?¡±


    Alex looked at Jack as if he were an idiot, beforementing on how his rtionships worked.


    ¡°Of course they are all exclusive to me! What do you take me for, some kind of degenerate beta who has no control over his women? No, a woman in my life is not permitted to even be alone with another man who is not a member of her family, let alone sleep with them. If they break that rule, I will kick them to the curb. I have no use for sluts in my life other than as a means to relieve myself.


    And before you ask Jack, yes, I sleep with whoever I damn well please. I¡¯m the man in the rtionship. My word isw, and if the women disagree with that, then they can get fucking lost. I don¡¯t need permission from my women to go out and fuck some hoe if I feel like it, nor do I need to ask them if I¡¯m allowed to bring another girl into my love life. ¡±


    Jack was amazed that Alex hade out and said something so controversial and was quick to ask him further about his romantic life.


    ¡°So wait¡­ You¡¯re saying that you can sleep with whoever you want, and be romantically involved with whoever you want, but your women can only be loyal to you? How is that fair?¡±


    Alex simply scoffed and rolled his eyes when he heard this before responding to Jack¡¯s question with a bit of contempt in his voice.


    ¡°Fair? What do you want to talk about fairies and unicorns as well, Jack? Life isn¡¯t fair, we are not all equal, despite the fact that the media would im otherwise. Some of us are better than others, and when you are as exceptional as I am, you can live an exceptional life. All of history¡¯s greatest men had multiple wives and concubines. I¡¯m just the next generation of conqueror.


    I would be lying to you, Jack, if I sat here and told you that any man can be like me, and that all he needs is some determination and a good work ethic. Not everyone has the ability to be the next Alexander or the next Caesar. You have to be born with certain gifts to achieve such greatness. And that¡¯s just the simple reality of the world we live in.¡±


    Jack was left speechless for a while, before ultimately voiced his disagreement with Alex and his perspective on life.


    ¡°Well, I would have to disagree with you there. It sounds like you are spouting some pretty antiquated ideas, man. I mean the world we live in today, anybody can seed, as long as they are willing to put in the work and do what is necessary to achieve their goals. Isn¡¯t that what equality is all about?¡±


    Alex scoffed and rolled his eyes when he heard the word equality escape from Jack¡¯s mouth before lecturing the man on his naivety.


    ¡°You want to talk about equality? Seriously Jack? Equality? Equality is a myth. It¡¯s a lie. It¡¯s a shadow on the wall designed to keep the massescent with their miserable and worthless fucking lives. Think about it, Jack! Look around and tell me what you see!


    There are men who are born with the strength, intellect, and will to lead! While at the same time there are others who are born solely so they can be just another cog in the machine. There is no such thing as equality, Jack, and we are not all born equal.


    If that were the case, there would be no men like Alexander in history because to be exceptional is to be above everyone else. You can not be an exceptional man, while at the same time being equal to everyone else. It¡¯s a contradiction in logic!


    The sooner you and everybody else learn that this is the reality that we live in, the sooner we can get back on track as a civilization. Because where our civilization is now? It¡¯s doomed to copse! And very soon, I might add.¡±


    Alex did not know it, when he made this speech about his role as a man in his rtionships with women, or when he denied the existence of equality. But he had caused a shitstorm on the inte. Where everybody and their mother who disagreed with him took to the inte to get Alex fired from the UFC for his choice of words.


    Of course, Alex¡¯s response, when the inte tried to cancel him for speaking the truth, was actually even more offensive than what he had said while on the Jack Logan Experience.


    ¡°I would like to take a moment to apologize¡­. For absolutely fucking nothing! Oh boo hoo, I¡¯m sorry I hurt your feelings! Except I¡¯m not! You sniveling pussies need to realize that your pathetic little feelings don¡¯t fucking matter in the slightest. The truth is what matters! Not your truth! Not my truth! Or any of that subjective bullshit!


    No, what matters in this life is the objective truth of this world and the reality that we live in! So for those of you saying ¡®waaagh waaagh cancel Alex! He¡¯s a bad man because he said things that I disagree with!¡¯ Suck my big white cock, you contemptible little faggots!¡±


    Naturally¡­ There was an even bigger bacsh to Alex¡¯s so called ¡°apology¡±. One that he did not give a single fuck about. Because at the end of the day, he was uncanceble. Why was this? Because Alex was worth 12 billion dors after murdering Richard.


    Even if the Ultimate Fighting Challenge cut Alex from its roster. Asia did not give a single shit about America¡¯s politically correct woke culture. And because of this, he could easily find a spot in one of the UFC¡¯s rival promotions. Because at the end of the day, Alex¡¯s mixed martial arts career wasn¡¯t about building a legacy as the greatest to ever do it. It was about entertaining himself with violence.

 Chapter 166: Taking Care of Business

    Chapter 166: Taking Care of Business


    Nicole was starting to freak out. Every single hitman she tried to contact to assassinate Alex ended poorly for her. At first, they were all excited to kill for the money she promised them. But the moment she revealed the identity of their target, they immediately declined the offer, some of which were rude enough to outright hang up on her.


    Perhaps the rumors were true, and Alex was being protected by a powerful criminal organization. But just who had the ability to put the fear of god into a bunch of hired guns? Ultimately, the woman decided to take a drink, as she had a ss of wine in her hand. While watching her family as they sat in their home theater enjoying a film that had yet to make it to theaters.


    The woman could only sigh in defeat, knowing that there was no way she was going to be able to hire someone to kill Alex. And it was then that a certain sound alerted Nicole. At first she thought it was the sound from the film, but it became increasingly clear that someone had broken into their home.


    Nicole panicked while her husband approached her, telling the woman to protect the kids and to call the police. At the same time, the man grabbed a baseball bat from nearby and went to confront the intruders, mistaking them for a couple of crackheads who had somehow managed to break into their estate.


    Unfortunately for Nicole¡¯s husband, his bravery turned out to be absolute foolishness. Because the moment he entered the living room of his house, he found his staff bleeding out on the floor. While a group of heavily armed men dressed in all ck pointed their m4 carbines at him. The man could only see his life sh before his eyes, before he was lit up by gunfire from the heavily armed Sicarios.


    Nicole heard the automatic gunfire¡­ After all, despite the weapons being suppressed to hearing safe levels, they were still clearly audible. Now she was certain that this was no longer the gunfire from the movie. And instead, it was entirely likely that her husband was dead. An overwhelming sense of horror flooded the woman¡¯s mind, petrifying her on the spot.


    Her kids were crying as they tugged on their mother¡¯s clothes in a desperate attempt for her to save them from what was clearly a very dangerous situation. And then the door opened. To reveal several masked gunmen, dressed in all ck. Knowing that these were thest of their targets, the Sicarios pointed their weapons at Nicole and her kids, this of course caused the woman to break down and fall to her knees as she begged these men to spare her life and that of her children.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t know! I should have never tried to kill him! Please! Please, I beg you! Show mercy! If not for me, then for my kids! They are innocent in this! Please don¡¯t kill us!¡± Yet the woman¡¯s sobs and begging fell on deaf ears. These were Zeta sicarios who she was pleading with. Some of the most ruthless and vicious killers on the. The lives of Nicole and her children meant nothing to them. And thus, they simply raised the muzzles of their rifles, and unloaded upon the group of them, sending Nicole and her children to the afterlife.


    ¡ª


    Victor was at his corporate headquarters when Nicole and her family were murdered in their own homes. He had been trying to call the woman for quite some time, begging her not to go through with her n to assassinate Alex. But for thest two hours, he could not get a connection. Whether it was Nicole¡¯s phone or that of her family, nobody answered. And thus filled the man with dread.


    Thus, he decided to take the night off from work. After all, he worked well past midnight every day. But with his family not picking up, something came over the man, and thus, he entered the parking lot of his car, where he used his key fob to unlock his luxurious Porsche. The man had just entered the vehicle, and set his briefcase down in the passenger seat, when he inserted the key into the ignition.


    At first, the car didn¡¯t start, which caused the man to smack the wheel and curse it before going for another twist. And before he even realized what had gotten him killed, the car exploded. Killing Victor instantly and blowing up another three cars in the parking lot with it. Luckily, they were all vacant.


    ¡ª


    Victor¡¯s family received a simr treatment, having their home invaded by the Sicarios of the Los Zetas before being ruthlessly gunned down in cold blood. It was not just victor and Nicole¡¯s families who were murdered. Their cousins¡¯ families as well werepletely wiped out. By the time it was three AM, the entirety of the Johnson Dynasty which had helped build Las Vegas into the city it was today werepletely and utterly annihted in a series of brutal murders.


    Alex was in bed, resting next to Emily and Jade, when his phone was alerted by a single text message. He immediately leaned over Emily¡¯s naked body, and grabbed hold of the phone, where he typed in his passcode before looking at the text that contained two words from a blocked number.


    ¡°It¡¯s done¡­.¡±


    Knowing exactly what this meant, Alex scurried out of bed and walked out onto the balcony of his luxurious penthouse. There was arge infinity pool that stretched out long enough to be considered a properp pool, but Alex did not enter it.


    Instead, he leaned on the ss railing and pulled out a pack of cigarettes. Which he quickly lit one such device, and took a deep drag, all while dialing the number of the infamous drug lord, who he had sold his soul to in order to protect himself and his loved ones.


    Like always, the voice that answered his call to this number was sultry and yful, as La Madre spoke to Alex in a deeply intimate way.


    ¡°Oh? Well, isn¡¯t this a surprise¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to hear from you so soon after ourst talk? What is that you want, darling?¡±


    Alex wore a stoic expression as he asked a simple question to the woman in a callous tone.


    ¡°Is it done¡­ Are they all taken care of? Everyst one of them?¡±


    La Madre¡¯s voice turned sinister as she responded to this question in a way that led Alex to believe that she was nodding her head on the other end with a wicked smile.


    ¡°Of course, my boys are very thorough. Although I have to say, by sending a few of my best men north of the border to take care of your little problem, I have left my own territory open for a few ravenous wolves to take advantage of. It will appear that I may need your expertise sooner than I thought.


    But I won¡¯t take you away from your loved ones so quickly. After all, my current circumstances aren¡¯t dire enough to drag you into them just yet¡­ So rx, and enjoy your newfound power and security. I hear you are building quite the casino empire¡­.


    Well, you inherited one, but from my understanding, your business tactics have actually allowed a significant amount of growth in a very small amount of time. Perhaps I should make you one of my lieutenants? Imagine what you could do with billions of dors with of drugs and guns at your disposal?¡±


    Alex simply chuckled when he heard this before responding to the woman in a tone that made it seem like he was interested, but only on the surface.


    ¡°A tempting proposal¡­ But I fear your boys wouldn¡¯t take too kindly to some gringo suddenly being made their superior. I¡¯ll have to pass for now¡­ Although my word is as good as gold, whatever favor you require of me, I will fulfill it. I owe you one, despite my misgivings about this whole ordeal.¡±


    La Madre seemed almost depressed over the fact that Alex had declined her offer, and was quick to voice such a sentiment with a pouty tone in her alluring voice.


    ¡®That¡¯s a shame. I think you and I could aplish some great things together¡­ But I will make sure to call upon you when you are finally needed. Until then, enjoy yourself sweetheart¡­¡±


    After saying the brutal female drug lord hung up on Alex, leaving the man in a state of bewilderment. He supposed after all of this, he should destroy his phone and get another. Thus, he tossed it inside his pool. Ensuring that it waspletely drowned, before recovering it.


    With this nasty business taken care of, Alex really only had one objective on his mind. To finish this American arc and conquer Vanessa. Once he had done that, the Queen of Hearts would tell him more of what he had to do next.


    But that would have to wait until tomorrow. Thus, after taking a quick dip in the infinity pool, Alex climbed back into bed with Emily and Jade, who were both fast asleep, and had not even realized that their lover had disappeared.


    Little did Alex know that La Madre would be calling upon him sooner than he initially thought. Before he even realized it, Alex would be travelling to Mexico. Where he would begin an exciting new arc of his story which involved the dangerous businesses of drug trafficking and gun running.

 Chapter 169: Slaying the Titan

    Chapter 169: ying the Titan


    From the moment Alex and Svena had called each other out, and agreed to fight one another, the inte was lit aze. Perhaps it was Alex¡¯s newest ability, [Innate Charisma], but the denizens of the inte went at one another like a pack of rabid wolves.


    There were three distinctive groups that formed in response to this proposed fight. First, there were the delusional feminists. Whether male or female, these idiots actually believed that the female contender legitimately had a chance of beating a man in a fight, let alone a man of such renowned violence as Alex.


    Then there was the second group, which was formed of mostly men who had a more traditional mindset. This was, of course, in spite of the fact that traditional women were an endangered if not outright extinct species in the United States. And it was these men who decried Alex the loudest, believing it was not only dishonorable but outright scummy for a man like him toy his hands on a woman.


    And finally, there was the third group, who were probably the most rational of all, despite the fact that they were eagerly looking forward to a woman getting her ass beat by a man. Their take on this whole thing was that we now lived in an egalitarian society where women had equal rights. And equal rights meant equal fights. Thus, if a woman was stupid enough to throw hands with a man, the man should be able to throw them right back, and not have to suffer any consequences.


    These three groups had generated so much buzz, that there was now more anticipation for this proposed street fight between the soon to be new woman¡¯s straw weight champion of the UFC, and an unranked contender of the Ultimate Fighting Challenge¡¯s light heavyweight division, then there was for the actual card that these fighters would both be fighting on.


    And while Svena continued to run her mouth on a tour of podcasts, and on her social media ounts. Alex remained quiet about everything. The only videos he posted were his training footage leading up to the next UFC event that he was fighting in. And some of the content he was obligated to make on behalf of his sponsors.


    For every video he made, there werements by his many women, especially those in South Korea, who did their best to cheer their man on. Sakura being the most vocal, making shamefulments like. ¡°Keep working hard, daddy!¡± In fact, the young gyaru was in everyment section she could find viciously defending Alex against those harpies who sought to tear him apart for his alleged sins against woman kind.


    Alex would always respond to his women¡¯sments with something shameless, much to the chagrin of his detractors. While at the same time he didn¡¯t even tag Svena with what were clearly videos that disyed an intense training program, One that even most professional fighters would be exhausted from. Regardless, Alex¡¯s training footage made him look like an ancient Greek hero who hade to y the hydra and wrestle the Cretan bull. The man had even gone so far as to begin what he called temporary sobriety.


    Which was the idea of him abstaining from drugs, tobo, and alcohol during the two month long fight camp he was participating in. These were three things that Alex was renowned for abusing. And yet he went cold turkey on them all, as if he were not the least bit addicted to any of the three notorious substances.


    Comments began to flood the inte that Alex had managed to shrug off alcohol and tobo, one of which was the most addictive substance known to man, as if he had simply decided to stop eating an unhealthy snack. Leaving one of his fans to ask just how strong his will was. To which Alex responded with only one word: iron.


    Eventually, the day came for Alex¡¯s fight with his next opponent. A man who was ranked number 10 on UFC¡¯s Light Heavyweight rankings. Normally, a man with only two or three fights in the promotion would not be able to fight a ranked opponent so quickly. But those who broke out into superstardom seldom had to pay the same dues as the average fighter. And Alex was one of the biggest topics on the inte thesest few months.


    Naturally, the more controversy Alex started, the more popr he became, and the more popr he became, the more sponsors flooded to his side. He even was given part ownership of a supplementpany in exchange for acting as the face of theirpany.


    Thispany heavily relied on an all-natural ¡°Viking¡± gimmick, iming that their supplements were some old Norse form of boosting testosterone. Whether these ims were true or not, didn¡¯t really matter. It seemed to hook most young men on the product, and with Alex being the face of theirpany, they saw their sales skyrocket.


    Thus, there was an enormous amount of buzz surrounding Alex as he walked out to the cage to another heavy metal song. The chorus rang throughout the arena to the cheers of 30,000 drunken fans. And today Alex had chosen a power metal song named after the world tree. To go with his supplementpany¡¯s Viking aesthetic.


    Eventually Alex arrived in the cage, where he performed his usual menacing stare while rolling his wrists. An action he had adopted from a legend of the sport long before his time. And soon enough, the fight began.


    As for the Alex¡¯s opponent, he was a massive man, standing at six foot six, and just barely making weight at 205 pounds. If Alex had to guess, this man was easily 245 lbs or even 250 when he wasn¡¯t cutting weight.


    Yet regardless of this titanic figure, who, though only two inchesrger than Alex, seemed to somehow dwarf him. Alex still boldly rushed towards the center of the cage with a flying superman punch thatnded clean on his opponent¡¯s jaw, dropping the man to the floor the moment he was struck. The crowd went wild, believing this may very well be the fastest knockout in UFC history, As Alex quickly climbed on top of the man and pummeled his face with his elbows.


    But the finish eluded Alex. Perhaps the ref was giving the fighter a chance to be a ¡°warrior, ¡± or simply the fact that Alex¡¯s opponent wasn¡¯t fully unconscious. But whatever was the reasoning, the crowd was astonished that despite the heavy blows, the man eventually protected himself long enough to recover.


    Alex was incredibly pissed that he didn¡¯t break a record with that punch, and because of this, he got a little reckless as he violently tried to finish his opponent, rather than focus on maintaining a dominant position. Alex recklessly hammered the man¡¯s face with elbows and punches. Or at least he attempted to, but his opponent protected his face with his forearms.


    And eventually the man did the unthinkable as he reversed their positions with an elevator sweep. Sending Alex into the guard position. Where his opponent then began to return the favor that Alex had previously shown him. Landing extremely heavy blows onto Alex¡¯s face as he did so.


    It was an exciting first round, and many people in the various illegal livestreams began to revel in Alex¡¯s supposed fall from grace. Scoffing at how quickly the tables were turned. But despite their jeers, Alex continued to protect himself as he skillfully scooted his back against the cage and made his way to his feet. He had done thus even though he suffered from the enormous pressure he was under, and the strikes that managed to get through his defense.


    Now backed against the cage, the two men clinched up, where Alexnded some heavy elbows to his opponents face, cutting him open, and spilling his blood over himself and Alex. Alex then managed to reverse the position yet again, where he was now the one pushing his opponent into the cage. The two men were locked together. Both were attempting not to get dumped onto the ground, while alsonding elbows, punches, and knees at the same time.


    The first round ended in a close call. In fact, nobody really knew how the judges would score it if such a violent fight even made it to the scorecards. Despite this, both men were smiling, with Alex¡¯s opponent giving him a slight pat on the back between rounds. Though the cameras didn¡¯t pick it up, the guy checked Alex¡¯s gloves to make sure there were no hidden secrets contained within them, before telling Alex something before they were finally forced back to their corners.


    ¡°Every strike yound has some serious fucking damage!¡±


    Alex returned to his corner, where he sat down on the bench and received some water and ice. Meanwhile, Vanessa, who was in his corner, was lecturing him about his grappling. And how to make sure he doesn¡¯t end up on in the bottom position again.


    ¡°Nice job getting back to your feet there, but Alex, you can¡¯t be overeager with a guy like Vitaliy when you¡¯re on the ground. He¡¯s a former Sambo world champion, and he also has a ck belt in both judo and Jiu-Jitsu! It¡¯s amazing that you even managed to get back to your feet! But whatever you do, don¡¯t let it happen again!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Alex nodded his head, and soon enough, the break between rounds was over. Vanessa shoved Alex¡¯s signature fanged mouth guard back into his mouth and told gave him some words of encouragement.


    ¡°Go get him, you big beautiful monster!¡±


    Vanessa had not even known what she herself was saying and was simply enthralled in the fight as Alex stepped forward and entered the center of the cage once more, where he challenged the Ukrainian fighter to another round of mutualbat.


    Vitaliy threw abo of his own, and had actually managed tond some heavy shots on Alex. So far in the fight, it was just the beginning of round two, and yet the number of strikes exchanged between these fighters was over a hundred. Though Alex did his best to protect himself from his opponent, and managed tond more strikes altogether, including significant strikes. He had to admit that Vitaliy was his first real test in the cage.


    The man was able to stand toe to toe with Alex, despite the initial knockdown at the beginning of the fight. Where the Ukrainian giant managed to trade one blow for every two that Alexnded. Every attempt at the clinch resulted in a battle, as the two men punched, elbowed, and kneed one another as if it were a Muay Thai fight rather than an MMA fight.


    And after clinching up yet again for the third time in the second round, Vitaliy tried to smash Alex with a Judo throw. But Alex defended the attempt, and immediately fought for control with his hands, whilending a few knees and elbows of his own. Eventually gaining a superior position, which was the Thai plum grip.


    Alex then broke Vitaliy¡¯s posture and attempted to throw some knees to the man¡¯s bloodied head. One of whichnded, and though it stunned the man, he had managed to grab hold of Alex¡¯s leg during his next knee, and attempted a single leg takedown. Which Alex masterfully defended, before following up his sprawl with a beautiful knee to the man¡¯s sternum, followed by a cross and an uppercut. Both of whichnded.


    The Ukrainian Sambo champion continued to fight with Alex on the feet, despite the fact that both men looked like they had just been in a chainsaw ident. Vitaliy and Alex Threw everything they could at one another in a legendary disy of violence and masculinity. Until once more the two of them were clinched up. Where Alex broke away from the clinch with a spinning elbow that finally dropped his elite opponent to the ground like a sack of potatoes.


    Alex was just about to follow up with another elbow onto the man¡¯s unconscious face when the referee pushed him away, waving off the fight as he did so. The crowd went wild at the vicious knockout which had urred after yet another brutal and bloody fight, between two savages who simply did their best to trade blows until one of them went to sleep.


    Meanwhile, Vanessa stared in silence. It was as if the world had slowed down around her. The only thing she could see was Alex¡¯s back as he stared at his unconscious opponent, like a literal god of war who had just in a mighty titan.


    Finally, for the first time in Alex¡¯s career, he actually showed his opponent some respect, rather than dancing around hisatose body like a jackass. Instead, he knelt down next to the Sambo world champion, checking to see if the man was okay. And once Vitaliy came through, Alex shook his hand and patted him on his back. Comforting the giant of a man over his defeat and thanking him for the privilege of a fight.


    ¡°That was the best fight of my life¡­. One day I will tell my children about this day, and they will tell their children. Good fight brother!¡±


    Though Vitaliy was staggered and concussed, having just been knocked out cold by one of the most brutal elbows in UFC history, he smiled and shook Alex¡¯s hand. Eventually, the two men stood in the center of the cage, pping. Despite the fact that Alex¡¯s hand was raised in the end, both men seemed to be on good terms, as they shook hands and patted each other on the back.


    Still, Alex¡¯s victory over Vitaliy would enter the highlight reels of the inte. Where it would spark the me that Alex had ignited with his incendiaryments. But it also had another unintended effect.


    The level of violence and determination that Alex showed, against a man who Vanessa had previously believed was well beyond Alex¡¯s level, had caused the Brazilian muscle mommy to fall head over heels for him. Especially after he finally decided to show some proper sportsmanship after his victory.


    [Vanessa is amazed by the determination and sportsmanship you showed in your fight]


    [+25 Affection from Vanessa!]


    [Vanessa¡¯s Affection: 100/100]

 Chapter 205: Meeting a Female Drug Lord

    Chapter 205: Meeting a Female Drug Lord


    The car pulled into the driveway of what was essentially a massive mansion. Yet this mansion had walls surrounding the building, topped with razor wire, and cameras everywhere. There was no such thing as a blind spot in thispound¡¯s security, and if that were not intense enough there were men armed to the teeth at every corner, patrolling across the grounds.


    The sniper towers were located in all directions, and these marksmen were equipped with anti-material rifles designed to take out armored and lightly armored vehicles. If a man were shot in the chest with such a weapon, his entire torso would be vaporized.


    As intimidating as an entrance as this was, Alex was not afraid. Perhaps it was foolishness, or perhaps it was the fact that Alex had already died once already. But the prospect of being brutally murdered by these vicious killers was something that was not even present in his mind.


    Instead, Alex stepped out of the car with a confident gait in his step. He was invited to this vi for a reason, by the woman in charge. And there was no way she would have him killed without first giving her a reason to do so.


    Alex may be brash, bold, and an outright asshole. But he knew who he should show respect towards, and a psychotic drug lord was definitely one of those people. Thus, when he stepped foot in the building and entered the main hall he was surprised to see a mature Mexican beauty sitting atop a throne that was constructed over what he could only call golden skulls.


    Whether these were actual skulls that had been dipped in molten gold, or were simply carved out of golden bullion, Alex did not know. But if he was a guessing man he would have to go with the former. And as intimidating as a throne made of literal human skulls might be, Alex wore a confident smirk on his face as he took half a bow and introduced himself.


    ¡°We meet atst¡­ I¡¯m sure you already know this but my name is Alex¡­ Alex Smith¡­ Though I don¡¯t know how a simple civilian like myself might be able to help you, but I thank you for your hospitality in advance¡­¡±


    La Madre looked Alex up and down. She was dressed rather provocatively, with an extremely short skirt that was practically skin tight, translucent stockings, shy high heals, and what Alex could only describe as a corset which clung tightly to her t stomach andrge bosom. Over this corset was a jacket made out of alligator leather, and a pair of gilded and tinted sunsses which perfectly blended with the woman¡¯s light brown skin and Hispanic features. The mature beauty took her sunsses off to reveal her dark eyes, which would normally enrapture any man¡¯s soul, and made a slight smirk before expressing her opinion of Alex.


    ¡°You¡¯re much more handsome in person¡­ I think you and I are going to get along really well, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Alex noticed the guards and their gloved hands grip the hand guards and pistol grips of their assault rifles far more intensely when La Madre began to flirt with him. He also noticed the murderous gazes they were giving him.


    Perhaps this was a test set up by La Madre, but Alex did not balk beneath the immense pressure he was feeling, and instead continued to remain confident as he pulled a slight package out of his bag, and handed it off to Miguel who inspected it for any potential harm.


    Once the man had confirmed there was nothing abnormal with the package, he handed it off to his elder sister, who looked at the gift and smirked before showing it off to everyone.


    ¡°Would you look at that? Alex bought me a Rolex! Isn¡¯t he the sweetest little puppy?¡±


    Once more, the armed guards tensed up upon hearing their ¡°mother¡± speak to Alex as if he were her newest child. There was almost an air of jealousy in the room that would make a lesser man back out of the fiercepetition for the woman¡¯s favor.


    Alex, of course did not know the woman¡¯s measurements and was quick to speak about this matter.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know your measurements, so you can take that to any jeweler and they will make it fit just right for you¡­ I¡¯m sorry if it¡¯s not to your liking, I really did not know what someone in your position would like as a gift.¡±


    La Madre did not seem to mind in the slightest as she ced the golden and diamond encrusted Rolex around her wrist and showed it off as if it were the best present she had ever received. She then said the words that made her henchmen even more angry towards Alex.


    ¡°It¡¯s perfect! I¡¯ll get it sized up immediately, and then I¡¯ll show it off to everyone! You are an absolute treasure¡­ anyway, let¡¯s get down to business¡­ If you¡¯re half as smart as I think you are, then you have probably been paying attention to the news about what is going down here in Mexico am I right?¡±


    Alex silently nodded his head, not wanting to speak any further, but his reaction still caused the beautiful psychopath to smile as she nodded her head andplimented the man further.


    ¡°Good boy! It is no secret that the Zetas and CJNG have been in a brutal conflict for several years now, and I¡¯m afraid if things keep going the way they are, then there will be no Zetas left in just a few years¡­ Let me be frank with you¡­ Your capacity for violence is¡­. It¡¯s absolutely enthralling!


    In all my years, I have never seen a man so gifted in the fine art of brutality! And you don¡¯t seem to have any qualms about killing people either¡­ I want you¡­ I want you more than any man I have ever met before¡­ I want you to be mine and mine alone!¡±


    The seductive way that La Madre had put her job offer was enough to cause her men to get antsy¡­ They were giving Alex death stares, while practicing very poor trigger discipline as they held their fingers on the trigger like a bunch of novices showing just how much they wanted to kill Alex right now.


    When the beautiful drug queen saw this, she broke out into a fit of giggles, before calming her henchmen down.


    ¡°Dios mio will you boys stop being so jealous? I didn¡¯t mean like that! I just want Alex to work for me as my sicario! You boys have such dirty minds I might have to discipline you for having such naughty thoughts about me and my new pet!¡±


    Though the men didn¡¯t sigh in relief, Alex could have sworn they did so internally because the expressions in their eyes turned slightly less hostile towards him. As for Miguel, who was La Madre¡¯s little brother, he was shooting Alex a look that was telling him to find a way to reject his sister while still keeping his life intact.


    In reality, Alex didn¡¯t really want to be a hitman for the cartel. Sure, he loved to engage in violence, but some of the things the cartel did were outright barbaric. Alex may have a screw loose in his head, but he was no savage. Besides, killing for a living was not what he was about, rather he preferred to fight with his fists as he found that more enjoyable than a gunfight.


    Besides, the limitations that the Queen of Hearts had put on Alex were much more strict in this arc, and he had to genuinely create a n if he wanted to win this little game of chess. What Alex needed was to buy himself some time, time to gain some information about the heroines, their likes, and their dislikes, how they are involved with the MC, and how he wouldpete for their affection.


    Right now there were simply too many unknowns about this whole situation, and Alex did not wish to be pressured into taking one of the two paths avable to him without knowing all of his options first. Thus, he took a deep breath, before bowing his head to the female drug lord, which he then begged her for some time to decide.


    ¡°Everything you said about me is correct. I am a violent, and vicious man, who enjoys hurting people¡­ But¡­ Every man I have ever killed I did so in self defense. I¡¯m not a murderer, and though I am certain I have the capacity to be one, an excel at such a profession. I do not yet know if that¡¯s a path I wish to pursue in life¡­¡±


    La Madre frowned when she thought that Alex was rejecting her and was just about to order Alex¡¯s ¡°arrest¡± when he interrupted her with another request.


    ¡°Can you give me some time? There are things I don¡¯t know about what is going on down here south of the border¡­ I need time to gain information, and think through what I wish to do. I know I owe you for getting those assassins to back off of me and my mother¡­ But I just don¡¯t know if this is the right way to repay you yet¡­¡±


    The mature beauty looked rather perturbed by Alex¡¯s request. That is until her little brother leaned in and whispered something to her. Which caused the woman to sigh in defeat before granting Alex that which he asked for.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a month to decide. If you still have note to a decision by then, then I will use force to get you under my heel! And don¡¯t even think of fleeing the city in the meantime! Even if you escape back north, I have ways of finding you, and your loved ones! I trust that you will make the right choice, Alex.¡±


    Alex bowed once more before the woman in a gracious gesture, before thanking her for her ¡°benevolence.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much. I promise I won¡¯t squander the time you have given me¡­¡±


    Though La Madre was upset that Alex didn¡¯t immediately ept her request, she did not say another word and dismissed Alex. Allowing him to leave herpound and gain some much need intel on the various heroines he needed to conquer, and the MC he would be contending with.

 Chapter 209: A Drug Fueled Assault

    Chapter 209: A Drug Fueled Assault


    Having graduated from bing a Sicario for the Los Zetas Cartel, Alex soon found himself transported to a safe house. Where he discovered a plethora of weapons to choose from. Whether it was the te carrier with level IV tes that he adorned over his chest, or the gun belt which contained his sidearm, and spare magazines, among other things. Alex soon found himself more strapped than he had ever been in his life.


    In his hands was an AK-105. But it had beenpletely decked out in modern essories. All the while he wore a skull bva, and a pair of ballistic goggles that concealed the skin around his eyes.


    Alex¡¯s heart was pounding. After all, though, he had been involved in several shootouts at this point. He had never found himself in the middle of a Warzone, and that was exactly what he was now preparing for. Whether it was the armor-piercing rounds in his magazines, or the suppressor threaded to the barrel of his rifle. This was a very real and sobering thought.


    Still, he had no time to rethink his actions. He had already stepped upon this path, one that would be littered with corpses, and a river of blood. A path that could very easily result in his demise. Despite this, Alex forced himself to move forward. Stepping into the 4¡Á4 pickup truck that had amounted heavy machine gun in the bed. Where he and the other sicarios drove towards their destination, along with several other trucks just like there.


    Sitting quietly in the back seat of the pickup truck, Alex looked at his phone, where he saw several messages from his many women. He wanted more than anything to respond to these messages. But he knew that if he did, and he ended up dying on this attack, whatever he said would be thest thing any of these girls ever heard from him.


    Because of that, Alex chose to remain silent, as he said the lord¡¯s prayer silently in his mind to keep him calm. Alex was by no means a Christian, but he had been raised in the Church, and it was now when facing his death that he felt some degree of serenity simply by praying to a divine being.


    Upon seeing how nervous Alex was, one of the sicariosughed at him, before reaching into his pocket and pulling out a bag of white powder. Heid the powder out on the seat and motioned for Alex to take a bump. Though Alex had used cocaine before, he did not exactly want to get drugged out of his mind before engaging in armedbat with a rival cartel.


    But for whatever reason Alex¡¯s body moved without the permission of his mind, and he had pulled up his bva and taken an enormous bump of coke, where all the anxiety and panic he previously feltpletely faded from his system. As if he had entered a state of mania, Alex felt like a living god, as if not even a .50 cal could pierce his flesh, and Before he knew it, gunfire erupted as the heavy machine gun in the back of the pickup truck unloaded on the production facility¡¯s defenses. Alex felt a pat on his shoulder by the guy seated next to him, who shouted in Spanish, effectively telling Alex to get the fuck out the door. Which Alex quickly did.


    Maybe God had heard Alex prayer¡¯s, but the moment he stepped out the truck¡¯s door a bullet flew right past his head and prated the skull of the sicario behind him, killing the man on the spot. If there was ever a moment where Alex would piss himself in fright, this would have been it. Yet his trousers remainedpletely unsoiled as he rushed forward a nearby concrete wall to use as cover against the enemy¡¯s own heavy machine guns.


    The moment Alex ducked behind cover, he looked back and saw one of the pickup trucks explode. Apparently it had been struck by a rocket-propelled grenade which the vehicle had no chance of surviving against.


    Knowing that most of his team was already down, Alex decided to aim down his sights beyond the barricade and open fire. Luckily for him, he was not just dealing with iron sights, and instead had a holographic sight mounted to his dustcover¡¯s rail.


    The red dot aligned perfectly with the torso of the enemy, which caused Alex to squeeze the trigger just long enough to send three armor-piercing projectiles down range and into the enemy. The sicario who Alex had shot dropped to the floor, seemingly bleeding out as his heart was burst apart by the tumbling bullets.


    Yet Alex did not pay his victim any focus, as he quickly ducked behind cover, narrowly avoiding another shot, which tore a chunk out of the reinforced concrete wall¡¯s edge. Alex then brazenly shot around the corner again, aiming towards the skull of one of the heavy machine gunners who sat behind a barricade. The bullets tore through the man¡¯s ballistic helmet, which as only rated to defend against pistol rounds, killing the machine gunner in an instant as they did so.


    Luckily for Alex, after killing the machine gunner and the AT operator, his team was capable of pushing forward, where they quickly seized the objective. In the end, several prisoners were gathered. Some were enemy sicarios who had survived the onught.


    They had a looked of certain death on their face. They knew what the price of failure was and were prepared to ept such a fate the moment they signed up for this job. As for the other prisoners, they were the workers who processed the cocaine. These weren¡¯t cold-blooded killers or cartel bosses. But rather average people from the streets either roped into the job by force, or simply looking for an easy payday to escape their impoverished lives.


    Despite processing the cocaine, these people had never directly hurt anyone for the most part, and in all honesty could be considered mere civilians. As the Zetas sicarios gathered the prisoners and bound them with zipties, they also blindfolded them. Where themander of the assault team walked over to Alex and gave him a chilling order.


    ¡°La Madre wants us to send a message to those bastards in Jalisco. Pick three prisoners, and chop off their heads. We¡¯re livestreaming this shit.¡±


    Alex gulped when he heard this. He knew he would have to do engage in some bloody business as a hitman of the cartel. But to decapitate someone on camera. Shit, he felt like he might as well have signed up with ISIS.


    Yet despite his misgivings he was handed a machete and given the option to choose. However, as he approached one of the sicarios the leader of the assault team stopped him.


    ¡°Oi, when I said pick three prisoners I meant them! La Madre has something special in mind for these fucking bastards!¡±


    Alex then looked over and saw the terror in the eyes of those employees who processed the cocaine on behalf of the CJNG cartel. They had obviously overheard what he had said, and began to say their prayers to their God.


    As Alex gazed upon his potential victims, he immediately singled out the women. There was no way he was going to murder a woman in cold blood. Unless, of course, she did something to warrant such a thing. Processing cocaine was far from worthy of such a fate. And thus, Alex looked towards the men in the group.


    He knew that all of these people were already dead anyway, even the ones who he did not decapitate would not be spared, at best they¡¯d get a bullet in the brain, and at worst¡­ Well for the women they might suffer a different faith altogether. One that was arguably worse than death¡­


    Still, Alex had to choose three of these prisoners to make an example of. And thus he took a deep breath before leaving it to chance. ying a game of duck, duck, goose to select his victims.


    He thennded on the head of a man who appeared to be in his mid-thirties. Having selected his first victim Alex then gazed towards the Camera which luckily did not reveal his identity or his mortified expression.


    Alex took a deep breath, and after that he did not remember anything else. He woke up the next daypletely hungover and with five beautiful young Mexican women in his bed. Any memory of what he had done the day before had beenpletely drowned out by alcohol, and judging by his current state, copious amounts.


    As Alex crawled out of his bedpletely naked, he received a call from his employer whose seductive voice was like a nail being dragged across a chalkboard.


    ¡°Well, well, well, look who it is? Word has gotten around about El Cucuy and his daring assault on the Jalisco processing facility. That video you took with your body cam is all over the darker corners of the inte. Have you seen it yet?¡±


    Alex groaned as he reached towards the bottle of tequ that was opened and sitting on his hotel room¡¯s desk and took a giant swig beforementing on La Madre¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t remind me¡­ I just want to forget about yesterday¡­ I can¡¯t believe I executed those prisoners¡­¡±


    However, La Madre¡¯s voice was strange as she questioned Alex¡¯s sanity was talking about in a way that confused him.


    ¡°How drunk are you? What the hell are you talking about? It sounds to me like your memories are jumbled. Why don¡¯t you watch the video and see exactly what you did yesterday? I¡¯m sending it to your email now. Hold on¡­¡±


    Alex looked over at the table and saw that next to his tequ was hisptop, which was open and charging. He sat down at the desk and typed in his password before essing his email, where he saw a message with a video attachment waiting for him. When he yed the video, he was shocked about how much his drug and alcohol fueled brain had gotten wrong about yesterday¡¯s events.

 Chapter 218: The Seventh Circle of Hell

    Chapter 218: The Seventh Circle of Hell


    Alex slept for what felt like a lifetime after enduring more drugs than he was ustomed to. Alex was far from an addict, but he enjoyed what may be referred to as prohibited substances every now and then. But he had never done anything like methamphetamine before. And it was not an experience he wanted to repeat.


    Thus, the day after his little kidnapping Alex spent it entirely inside his hotel room, sleeping off the mixture of drugs he had been administered by the cartel¡¯s kidnapper the day before. Alex, of course did not even notice the text message from the florist who, after some internal debate decided she would take Alex up on his offer tomunicate via text.


    This, of course, caused the woman to pout after being left on reading for a full 72 hours. But after Alex was finally back to his normal self, he checked his messages to see not only were there about a million texts from his harem, as well as voicemails all of which were full of panic. But there was also a message from Maria.


    Feeling as if he had missed a huge opportunity Alex texted the woman back with a message that justified hisck ofmunication.


    ¡°Sorry, thest few days I have been recovering from a pretty dire situation I happened to find myself in. I probably should have gone to the hospital, but that¡¯s not exactly something I as an American am willing to do unless my life is in danger¡­¡±


    This text immediately elicited a response of worry from the purehearted and traditional maiden who immediately checked on Alex¡¯s health.


    ¡°Oh, no! Are you alright? Is there anything I can do?¡±


    Alex smiled when he saw this before sending another text message one that assured the woman he was alright now, even if he was still suffering from the aftereffects of the particrly dangerous concoction of drugs that was forcefully given to him by the cartel. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ I mean I still feel like shit, but I¡¯ll survive. Listen, I don¡¯t really want to talk about what happened over text, it¡¯s a long story. But if you want, we can get something for lunch, and I¡¯ll tell you all about it.¡±


    Perhaps Maria¡¯s curiosity about what had happened to Alex got the better of her, but to Alex¡¯s surprise she immediately agreed. Setting a time and ce to meet up. Which Alex quickly agreed to before cing down his phone and entering the shower.


    After spending three days in bed sweating out all the drugs in his system, Alex realized he stunk to high heavens and needed to properly cleanse himself. Thus, he entered the shower and cleaned himself off before getting dressed in some expensive casual clothes.


    Soon enough, Alex took a cab to the little diner that he had agreed to meet Maria at, where she was already sitting at a table waiting for him. The young beauty quickly waved at the man, where he then sat in front of her, and sighed heavily. It was a sigh ofplete and total physical exhaustion which caused Maria to feel quite a bit of concern that she was quick to express.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re alright? No offense, but you look like you have been through the ringer¡ª¡±


    Alex nodded his head, before waving towards the waiter and ordering some caffeine along with a nice lunch that was easy on his stomach. He then spent a solid thirty minutes exining how he was drugged and kidnapped by the cartel before being injected with methamphetamines. All because the daughter of a drug lord was a fan of his.


    This story was a lot to take in for Maria, and it was clear by the look on her face that she had a particr disdain for criminals, let alone the cartel. But at the end of Alex¡¯s tale she took his hand andforted him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine going through such an ordeal, and just because you are a professional athlete. Those bastards have no decency, especially that wretched girl. How could she ever think drugging and kidnapping you was remotely eptable? There are plenty of other ways to get in contact with you if she was really that big of a fan!¡±


    Alex tried his best not to scoff and roll his eyes at such an obvious statement, and instead forced a smile as he thanked the woman for her kind words, while also acknowledging the message the system had given him.


    ¡°Thank you¡­ At least now you know why I didn¡¯t respond to your texts thesest few days¡­¡±


    [Maria admires your bravery in the face of such a dangerous situation and is happy that you escaped from the cartel with your life intact!]


    [+5 Affection from Maria!]


    [Marias Affection: 10/100]


    This message caused Alex to feel slightly better, as he looked at the beautiful young florist with a caring smile on his face. Eventually, the bill came, and Alex paid for the entire date without even thinking about it. Maria had even reached into her purse to pay her fair share, but before she could get her card Alex had already pulled out a stack of cash and not only paid the waiter, but also handsomely tipped him.


    Maria was shocked by how much of the local currency Alex had given the server, and was quick to realize that because he was a professional athlete from America, he probably had a lot of money, which caused her toment on the whole situation.


    ¡°I forgot for a second that you were a professional athlete¡­ You must make a fortune, right?¡±


    Alex sipped thest of his coffee before standing up, and helping the young woman out of her seat where he spoke about his wealth.


    ¡°Yes, and no¡­ In America professional fighters don¡¯t make a lot of money, unless we are the champions of our divisions. Which I have yet to achieve. So while the money I make might be considered a lot here, I would be living in poverty in America if not for the fact that I recently inherited an insane amount of money¡­¡±


    Maria was slightly distressed when she heard Alex¡¯s financials were not great, at least until he mentioned the money he had inherited, which she was curious about, but knew better than to ask for specifics regarding a man¡¯s ie, unless she wanted to present herself as a gold digger.


    Thus she kept silent, and instead followed Alex back to the cab, which took her back to her home. After all, today was her day off, and she did not need to go to the florist¡¯s shop. Once the cab arrived at Maria¡¯s family¡¯s home. She stepped out of the car, where Alex followed her. The young woman had a nervous smile on her face as she spoke about the date she just had with the handsome foreigner.


    ¡°I had a great time. We should do this again, assuming you will be staying here in Mexico much longer. After the experience you had, I wouldn¡¯t me you if you fled north of the border, and never returned¡­¡±


    Alex however shook his head, as he denied that he was so cowardly. With a boastful gesture, by pounding his chest with his fist he assured the young beauty that he wasn¡¯t leaving anytime soon.


    ¡°Do you think I am really that kind of man? The Cartel doesn¡¯t scare me, they just caught me off guard that¡¯s all. Had it been a fair fight, I would have taken at least a few of those bastards with me to the seventh circle of hell!¡±


    This arrogant remark caused Maria to giggle slightly, as she made a jest of her own at Alex¡¯s expense.


    ¡°I hope the reason you are destined to the seventh circle of hell is for violence and not sodomy¡­¡±


    Alex immediately feigned offense at this, as he yfully ced his hands on his ass while mocking the woman for her crude statement.


    ¡°How did you know my terrible secret!?!¡±


    This remark immediately caused Maria to break out into an uncontroble fit of aughter, while Alex joined her. While the two of themughed at their own jokes, a message appeared in Alex¡¯s vision from the system yet again.


    [Maria enjoys your sense of humor and finds you to be both funny and charming.]


    [+5 Affection from Maria]


    [Maria¡¯s Affection: 15/100]


    Alex then ceased hisughter before being serious with the young woman, assuring her that they would indeed be able to meet again, while also giving her a fair warning about himself like he had done when they first met.


    ¡°No, but for real, though. I¡¯ll be sticking around for some time. After all I¡¯ve got business south of the border that isn¡¯t finished yet. So if you want to see me again, I¡¯m all for it. But like I told you when we first met, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the kind of guy that you will want to be with when you get to know me¡­¡±


    Despite Alex¡¯s warning, Maria was not deterred. Perhaps it was because Alex had yet to actually reveal his more sinister side to the purehearted young maiden that she did not take his warning seriously. Or perhaps she enjoyed spending time with him so far and wanted to see how far she could take it. Either way, she assured Alex that they would likely be seeing each other again.


    ¡°You let me be the judge of that! Anyway, Alex I had a wonderful time, and so long as you don¡¯t end up falling afoul of the cartel again, I¡¯m sure we will see each other soon enough. Until we meet again!¡±


    After saying this, the young woman unlocked her door, and shut it behind her, leaving Alex to return to his cab, where he would take a long silent drive back to his hotel.

 Chapter 227: I Sold My Soul to the Devil and Her Name is La Madre

    Chapter 227: I Sold My Soul to the Devil and Her Name is La Madre


    Alex spoke to Maria about his past for some time, and by the end of it, Maria hade to a better understanding about why he was so¡­ unique¡­ In the end Alex received five more affection points than he lost from the woman at the start of their conversation. Bringing Maria¡¯s affection to 20/100.


    However, Maria had simply listened to Alex¡¯s backstory, andmented on it for some time. But after the man was done exining things he was quick to ask the woman for her own. After all, that was only fair.


    This was a conversation that Maria was dreading and because of this she drank what remained of the wine in her ss before sighing heavily and beginning her own tale of woe. All while staring into the bottom of her winess, and the residue that the red liquid had left behind.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a story I like talking about, in fact¡­ I don¡¯t even like thinking about what happened¡­. But since you were open about your past with me, I suppose it¡¯s only fair I do the same¡­ Just promise me you won¡¯t pity me once this is all over¡­¡±


    Alex nodded his head silently, his usual smug expression hadpletely been reced with a gentle and solemn one as he grabbed hold of the woman¡¯s dainty hand and assured her everything would be alright.


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t look at you any differently.¡±


    This statement, while reassuring caused a bitter smile to form on the woman¡¯s pretty lips, where she then began to exin exactly why she abhorred violence so much.


    ¡°When I was a child, I lived in the territory that is now upied by the Jalisco Cartel¡­ My mother was a tailor¡­ And she and my father ran a mildly sessful business. One day¡­. One day the cartel came in, demanding that my father and mother use their business as a cover for their operations. They promised to pay my father and mother well¡­ But¡­ My father and mother were principled people, and would never in their lives support the cartel. Because of this, my father declined their offer, and in the end¡­ They cut off his head in front of me and my mother, and then took my mother¡­¡±


    Alex felt his gut wrench when he heard this. Part of his deal with La Madre was that she would only use him as a weapon against the other cartels. ording to their contract, she could not remotely use him as a weapon against innocent civilians. Alex may be a violent sociopath who reveled in violence, but he wasn¡¯t so viinous as to murder innocent people.


    Thus, he genuinely felt bad for Maria, and immediately expressed his condolences.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to hear that¡­. But wait I don¡¯t understand. If they took your mother, then what did they do with you?¡±


    Maria¡¯s hand trembled while her eyes watered, it was clear that she was having a hard time reminiscing about this. But she ultimately calmed herself when Alex grabbed hold of her hand once more, and in doing so, revealed how she had escaped with her life intact.


    ¡°My mother tried fighting them¡­ it was a pointless struggle, but it was enough to buy me time to escape. After all, those murderers didn¡¯t have their focus on me¡­ I ran as fast as I could, and as far as I could. It didn¡¯t matter though. Eventually one of them caught up with me.


    He and the others captured me¡­ and put me in a different vehicle from my mother¡­ I think they were driving me north towards the border, probably to traffic me into America where¡­ Well you know what happens to young girls who get trafficked¡­


    But surprisingly enough, the man who found me stopped the vehicle. When hisrades starting shouting at him, he pulled out his gun and shot them both in the head¡­ He then pointed me in the direction of a nearby church, and told me that my parents were dead and I should seek refuge with the Church.


    I don¡¯t know what happened to that man after that¡­ As I did what he said and ran to the church, where I was raised as an orphan from that point on¡­ So you see, the reason why I was taken aback that you enjoy violence so much¡­ Is because I thought you were like the men who killed my parents¡­¡±


    Alex finally understood why Maria lost affection towards him when he said that he enjoyed fighting people. And thus he sighed heavily and shook his head. This caused the woman to mistake his actions and quickly ask for rification on why he reacted this way.


    ¡°What? What did I say?¡¯


    Alex immediately knew the woman was about to take offense to what he just did and was quick to correct himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing you did, I¡¯m just thinking how cruel the world can be¡­ Maria, I¡¯m not going to promise you that I am a good man, I¡¯ve done a lot of bad things¡­ And there is still a lot of evil that I need to do in this world. But I draw the line at harming innocent people¡­


    So I guess at the end of the day I¡¯m still better than the men who murdered your parents. You have every right to think I¡¯m a bad guy, and ceasemunications with me, but I just wanted to be honest with you¡­¡±


    Maria was taken aback by Alex¡¯s words, and was quick to ask just how bad of things he had done.


    ¡°When you say you¡¯re a bad guy¡­ What exactly does that entail?¡±


    Alex looked left and right first to make sure nobody was paying attention to their conversation before exining just how wicked he could be.


    ¡°The worst I have done is kill people who tried to kill me¡­ I have blood on my hands, so I¡¯m not going to pretend like I am innocent. But at least the men I hurt were murderers and not innocent people.¡±


    Alex was blissfully ignoring the deaths of innocents he had indirectly caused by employing the Los Zetas as hitmen against his step-father¡¯s extended family. But he could justify that in his own mind as rooting out a bloodline of vipers who would never allow him and his loved ones to remain in peace. Thus he didn¡¯t consider those innocents as well innocent¡­


    Of course, he would never mention this to Maria, because she was not the type of woman to understand his reasoning, or the lengths he would go to in order to protect his women. Still, the idea that he had blood on his hands instantly made Maria realize something was off about Alex. Something she had never actually thought about until now¡­


    The young woman furrowed her brows and had a stern expression on her otherwise pretty face as she asked Alex a question that he figured sooner orter woulde up.


    ¡°Alex¡­ Why exactly are you here in Mexico?¡±


    Alex smirked when he heard this. He had decided not to lie to Maria in order to win her heart. And he also knew that what he was about to say would lose his major affection points. But at the end of the day, that was the risk of being honest with people. Thus he took a sip of his wine before telling her while he was south of the border in a metaphorical manner.


    ¡°To storm the castle, and rescue the heroines from the tyrant that lies within¡­¡±


    Though he spoke in a not so direct manner, Maria was smart enough to understand what this meant. But she still wanted Alex to admit it aloud.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mean that you are going to¡ª¡±


    Alex once more smirked as he nodded his head, slightly impressed by the women¡¯s ability to catch onto what he was saying, and thus did exactly as she wanted.


    ¡°Bring down the Jalisco Cartel? Absolutely!¡±


    Though Maria¡¯s affection didn¡¯t immediately drop, partially because she wanted to sway Alex away from this path, and thus she was quick to attempt this.


    ¡°Alex, even if you do manage to aplish something so incredibly foolish, you will just be creating a power vacuum! A new cartel will rise in Jalisco¡¯s ce, and will be just as brutal, if not moreso! Please don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡±


    Alex however was undeterred. This was the exact nature that his story arc was seemed to be leading him in, and in this manga he could not defy the main plot he was supposed to live. Thus, he informed the young woman that it was already toote to turn back.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote Maria¡­ I¡¯ve already sold my soul to the devil, and her name is La Madre¡­¡±


    Even a civilian like Maria knew exactly who Alex was talking about and froze on the spot when she heard this name. The young florist immediately understood exactly what Alex had just admitted to and stammered for a few seconds? Struggling to believe this was reality. But in the end, despite the dread she felt over knowing the answer, she asked the question most prominent in her mind.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re a Sicario for Los Zetas?¡±

 Chapter 228: Reliving the Past

    Chapter 228: Reliving the Past


    Note, this chapter has been rewritten in ordance with this novel and its plot. Enjoy!


    ¡ª


    Alex nodded his head in regards to the question that Maria had just asked him. Causing her to tremble in fear at the man, especially after he said his next thoughts on the matter.


    ¡°I kept trying to warn you that I¡¯m not a good man¡­ But my rtionship with the Zetas is moreplicated than you might think it is¡­


    In all honesty, I owe the Zetas a debt that they don¡¯t want paid for with cold hard cash, they would rather me pay this off through a very specific kind of work¡­ And because of that I have little choice but to entertain them.


    Although there are limits to what I have agreed to do, for example, my contract with La Madre is very strict on the types of jobs I can ept. Any job that results in the harm of innocents is something I am not required to take part in. And because of that, I only ept jobs that directly target the enemies of the Zetas.


    So, all I do is hunt down men who are worse than me, and put an end to their violence permanently. I¡¯m not a good man, but I¡¯m also not a monster like the ones who hurt your family¡­ Normally I wouldn¡¯t admit to this, but I have decided to be honest with you from the start, something that man I see around your shop quite frequently has not been doing¡­¡±


    This was a lot of information for Maria to digest, and she was struggling to remain calm. Alex had sworn that he did not harm the innocent, and instead only hunted the criminals and murderers who gued this country like a swarm of locusts. ording to what Alex said, he was in a particrly difficult situation with Los Zetas, and because of this, he was forced to fight for them. There was a very clear question on Maria¡¯s mind regarding how exactly ended up in La Madre¡¯s debt, but she did not ask this, instead she honed in on the bait Alex hadin regarding Angel.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, are you talking about Angel? How exactly has he not been honest with me?¡±


    Alex could tell Angel had been lying to the woman about his identity based upon her affection towards him. And after hearing Maria¡¯s backstory this was all but confirmed. Thus, Alex tried his best not to sneer wickedly as he redirected Maria¡¯s anger and hatred towards his rival.


    ¡°Angel is the heir apparent to the Jalisco Cartel¡­ He is among the most vicious and ruthless murderers this side of the border. Did you not know this?¡±


    This information shocked Maria so much that the ss that contained the wine she was drinking slipped from her hand and shattered on the stone floor. Causing a scene. She once more began to shake in fear as she thought about the possibility of what Alex had said.


    The man who was so chivalrously trying to court her was the Drug Prince of the Cartel that murdered her family? How could this be? No, Alex had to be lying, and she was quick to ask him about where he got this information.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! How could you possibly know that!?!¡±


    While Maria was being hysterical, and the staff of the restaurant was cleaning up her spill, Alex smirked before crossing his arms while he smugly touted his knowledge and the source of it.


    ¡°Did you forget who my employer is? It¡¯s my job to know the names and faces of all the bigshots within our rival organizations. No, there¡¯s no mistaking it Maria, Angel is exactly who I say he is¡­ And it is my job to get rid of him¡­ One way or another he will be gone, and sooner than you think¡­¡±


    Maria looked at Alex strangely¡­ He was so casually talking about taking another man¡¯s life¡­ But this man, if what Alex said was true, wasrgely responsible for a lot of the death and destruction that was tearing this once great nation apart¡­ Perhaps¡­. Perhaps Alex was the divine avenger that was sent by God in heaven to avenge her?


    This was the rationality that Maria used to stay strong in this conversation, and Alex¡¯s tactic of moving the anger and hatred that the woman felt for him towards his rival had proven to be sessful. As was disyed by the system to Alex¡¯s sight.


    [Maria is abhorred by the fact that Angel is a vicious drug prince¡­ Though she is anxious about your work, the majority of her anger has been shifted to your rival!]


    [-1000 Affection from Maria to Angel!]


    [Maria¡¯s Affection to Angel: -100/100]


    [Angel is no longer capable of conquering Maria¡¯s heart! You are one step closer to victory!]


    [Warning! When Angel finds out that Maria now hates him, he may take drastic measures! Be on alert for a violent reprisal! Failure to do so will result in a Game Over!]


    Alex had never received a warning from the system before. And he nearly choked on his wine when he saw it. Even when Chad tried to murder him, Alex had not heard a single warning from the system. For the system to warn him, this was very serious¡­


    However, Alex had far more important worries at the moment¡­ Maria was shaking in fear, and looking away from him, causing Alex to grab hold of her hand. She tried to yank it away, but Alex held onto it firmly, and looked her in the eyes with an intense gaze.


    ¡°Maria¡­ You want to know why I was forced into this life don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know, but you have to promise me to let me make sure you get home safely tonight¡­¡±


    Maria was startled by thisment, but Alex seemed serious. She did not know why exactly he suddenly seemed so curious about her safety, but for whatever reason her curiositypelled her to stay, instead of running out the door right then and there.


    ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll stay¡­ For now¡­ But you have to tell me why in the hell you would get involved with such horrible people?¡±


    Alex sighed as he let go of the woman¡¯s hand and sank back into his chair with a defeated expression on his face. He swirled his wine before taking a big gulp where he then told the woman the story of his past.


    ¡°It all started with my mother divorcing my father, and remarrying a billionaire¡­¡±


    ¡ª


    Angel was incredibly pissed off¡­ Not only was his little half-sister infatuated with this stranger from north of the border, to the point where she inexplicably had an entire video library dedicated to pornographic content of the man.


    But this very man was making moves on Maria. A na?ve, and innocent girl Angel had long since been trying to con into bing a member of his harem¡­ Well, that was the goal, but unlike Alex, Angel did not yet have a harem. He just had his eyes on several beautiful women.


    One was Maria, another was his own half-sister Isabe, and a third was the lovely and deadly Drug Queen from a rival faction, none other than La Madre herself. As for the other two, Angel had yet toe into contact with Amahle or the hacker known as ¡°Redacted¡± but they were destined to cross paths before long.


    Angel was so frustrated with Alex that he had actually hired his father¡¯s scouts to find out information on him, and currently Angel was staring at a dossier while gnashing his teeth. The dossier included information on Alex, his upation, his finances, and of course his personal life.


    The fact that a grand total of 21 women were listed as ¡°potential love interests¡±, half of them on the other side of the globe gave Angel an enormous headache. How could one man possibly satisfy the needs and desires of so many women? And they were all world ss beauties at that!


    While Angel was reading the dossier, a knock resounded on the doors of his private quarters, to which he was quick to answer it.


    ¡°It¡¯s open god dammit!¡±


    Soon enough, an elderly man stepped forward into the room. He was dressed in thevish attire of a butler, and appeared to have a tablet in his hands, which he handed off to the young master of the Ramirez family.


    ¡°Young master¡­ It would appear that the man you asked me to track has indeed taken out that young woman you are interested in. They are having a conversation over dinner at this very moment. I apologize for the inconvenience, but the facility¡¯s cameras do not detect audio, so there is no way of knowing what they are saying, not unless the young master reads lips¡­¡±


    The butler obviously knew that Angel did not read lips, which caused the young man to re at his caretaker. Still, he knew enough about this man, hand his terrifying past not to make ament on this. If there were two men that Angel feared in this world, it would be his father, and this butler. Thus Angel responded almost submissively to the man, as he waited for him to leave the room.


    ¡°Thank you, Jorge¡­ Is there something else that you need?¡±


    Jorge¡¯s dark eyes twinkled, almost with a murderous gaze as he pointed towards the screen that disyed Alex as he talked about his past and how he ended up asking the Zetas for help to deal with Richard and his family. There was an almost sinister smile on the elderly man¡¯s face as he spoke in a blood chilling tone.


    ¡°That man¡­. Whoever he is his hands are drenched in blood¡­ By the looks of it, he practically bathes in the stuff¡­ If I were to guess who that mysterious whelp is that the Zetas are employing as their new dog, I¡¯d say it was this man¡­ You might want to look into when he entered the country, and what he has been up to since then¡­¡±


    After saying this, the butler turned around and left the room without waiting for Angel to respond. Obviously, the term ¡°mysterious new whelp¡± was referring to the infamous ¡°El Cucuy.¡± And thus Angel took a hard look at Alex¡¯s figure, before looking back at the entrance where the butler had long since vanished.


    Angel whispered in a voice so low it was almost not even audible. Perhaps he was afraid that the butler would hear him if he were to speak any louder.


    ¡°It takes a monster to recognize their own, huh? Very well Jorge¡­ I will look into this Alex Smith even further¡­ If he turns out to be El Cucuy, then neither he, nor his harem of sluts will be safe from the wrath of Jalisco!¡±


    ¡ª


    Alex had no idea that his rival was watching him as he spoke about his troubled past to Maria. He had just finished up how he met all of his women in Korea and returned to America when he began speaking about the hit that Richard had put on his head.


    ¡°Anyway¡­ It was about this time that my stepfather put a hit on my head, and that of my mother. If he were to get divorced, it would be half of his fortune that my mother was entitled to. And well, he hated me from the start¡­


    So, after surviving a particrly dreadful attempt on my life, and making contact with the Zetas through one of the assassin¡¯s who tried to kill me, I hired them to get rid of my little problem¡­ They were quite thorough¡­ More than I would have liked them to be.


    But in the end my family and I were safe¡­ So¡­ When La Madre asked me to pay up, I figured it would be arge sum, but of course I had just inherited a vast fortune and was prepared to pay with it. Unfortunately, the only form ofpensation she was willing to ept was my services as a Sicario. Thus¡­ Well, here we are now¡­.¡±


    Maria had listened quietly to Alex¡¯s entire tale. And was stunned by what she had heard. But what was the most shocking of all was the fact that Alex had tantly admitted to having 23 different women, including Olivia and ire¡­. This was beyond Maria¡¯s expectations, and she was quick to ask about this fact.


    ¡°Twenty-three¡­ You have twenty-three women that are exclusively in a rtionship with you? How!?!¡±


    Alex was baffled by this sudden outburst¡­ Which nearly the entire restaurant could hear¡­ He had an almost awkward smile on his face as he questioned whether or not the young woman had paid attention to a word he said outside of this.


    ¡°Maria¡­ I just told you how I ended up working as a hitman for the cartel, and you¡¯re worried about that? It¡¯s really not that important!¡±


    For whatever reason, Maria was stuck on this particr issue and was quick to reinforce her thoughts on it.


    ¡°I beg to differ! Do you have children with these women?¡±


    Alex once more felt a bit surprised that Maria was so focused on this, and was quick toment on it with an honest answer.


    ¡°Some of them¡­ In fact I just had a group of daughters born a few months ago. I mean honestly Maria we¡¯re getting off track here. Is this really all that important?¡±


    Maria did not know how to feel about this giant revtion, and thus pulled open the cork on the bottle of wine that Alex had bought for dinner and began drinking from it directly. A simple ss would not be able to calm her myriad of emotions right now. And thus, after drinking more wine than she probably should have, the young beauty was quick to demand a more thorough backstory about Alex and his many ¡°wives.¡±


    ¡°From the start¡­ I want to know about each and every one of these women that you are involved with!¡±


    Alex could only sigh and shake his head¡­ It would appear that he and Maria would be upying these seats for quite some time, thus he motioned for the server toe forth and asked for a few more bottles of wine, while also tipping him generously. He would continue to exin what Maria wanted to know before eventually taking her home. But that was a tale for another time.

 Chapter 229: An Appointment With Saint Death

    Chapter 229: An Appointment With Saint Death


    I thank you all for your patience yesterday¡­ I was in a terrible state, and well I survived. But I had to post a ceholder chapter for you all. So today there are two chapters that are released. I went back and rewrote the previous chapter to fit in with this story.


    And I have released this one just now. In order for this chapter to make sense, you will have to go back and reread the previous chapter, assuming you have not done so already. Note this message is just for those with tinum Privilege, so if you don¡¯t have that, and did not read a chapter titled ¡°Sneek Peek¡± which was a glimpse into an uing story, then disregard this message.


    ¡ª


    After painfully speaking in detail about his current rtionships, Alex was able to take Maria home¡­. After all, she had drunk so much wine, Alex honestly felt like he should have taken her to the hospital instead. But the young beauty was insistent that Alex bring her home instead.


    Thus the two of them ended up at the woman¡¯s front door, with Alex fumbling through her purse looking for the keys. After all, Maria could not linger properly walk on her own, and thus, she was leaning on Alex for support.


    It was right when Alex managed to grab the woman¡¯s keys that the two of them were jumped by a group of armed men, who drove up outside her house and drew their weapons. Alex sighed heavily and shook his head before saying something he probably shouldn¡¯t have.


    ¡°Listen¡­ If Isabe wants to meet with me again all she has to do is ask, do we really have to go through this bullshit every time she wants a sit down with me?¡±


    Alex had assumed that Isabe sent these kidnappers, which was a big mistake, because they were actually sent by his rival. But before Alex could realize this, he was pistol whipped in the head and dragged into the trunk. While Maria was bound, gagged, andid next to him¡­ By the time Alex awoke, he found himself once more ziptied to a chair¡­ Sitting across from him was a horrified Maria who had suffered a simr fate¡­ Alex had only now realized that there was a third woman in the room, who was on her knees crying, and with several cuts and bruises across her body¡­ And that was Isabe¡­


    Standing next to Isabe, and holding her by the hair, was none other than Angel, who only now noticed that Alex was awake. Which he was quick toment on with a particrly smug grin on his face¡­


    ¡°So¡­ The infamous El Cucuy has climbed back from the depths of hell just to join us in thend of the living¡­ I honestly thought about having you killed, but I was listening tom chatter, and you told me a very piece of juicy information.


    It would appear that I¡¯m not the first one to give you a proper wee to Jalisco now am I? My darling little sister here went out of her way and did something wholly inappropriate, isn¡¯t that right, Isabe?¡±


    Isabe was crying, for the first time in a long time these were genuine tears. Her brother had somehow found out about what she had done to Alex, and he was a very frightening man when he was enraged. As calm as Angel might sound at the moment, his eyes were lit ame with his inner fury.


    Alex¡¯s head was reeling. Not only had he been intoxicated when he attempted to get Maria home safely, but he had been hit in the head by a pistol and was most definitely suffering some kind of brain trauma as a result. Thus, it took him a few seconds to piece together what Angel had said.


    Once he realized that his identity was exposed, Alex reacted far calmer than one might expect a dead man to do, and was quick to put on the best performance of his life. With deliberately slurred speech, and a convincing expression on his face, he tried to y the part of ignorance.


    ¡°El Cucuy¡­ Isn¡¯t that a guy in the lightweight division¡­ I think you have me confused with someone else¡­ My fight name is Baba Yaga¡­¡±


    Angel was taken aback at first. Alex¡¯s fa?ade was so convincing that he nearly bought into it until a voice emerged from the shadows of the dimly lit room assuring him that Alex was indeed the man that Angel was after.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him fool you, this boy may y the part of a drunkard, but he is still lucid¡­ He knows exactly who you are referring to, and his lies, while convincing are far from enough to convince this old mind¡­¡±


    After saying this, Jorge emerged from the shadows, he was still dressed in a butler¡¯s tuxedo, but he had an apron on, and a butcher¡¯s cleaver in one hand that was freshly sharpened. There was also a monstrous smile on the man¡¯s face that frightened both Isabe and Maria to the core of their being.


    Both women screamed in terror, but it was not Jorge or Angel who yelled at them to be quiet but Alex instead.


    ¡°Shut up! The both of you!¡±


    This, of course, caused the crazed old man to raise a brow as he questioned Alex¡¯s motive for silencing the two women.


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s this? How odd? For what reason could you possibly have to quiet these two women down? Would it not stand to reason that their screams might aid in your escape?¡±


    Alex however scoffed when he heard this before throwing the old man¡¯s n right back in his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m judging by the fact that neither of the two women are gagged, that you have taken us somece where that isn¡¯t a possibility. In fact, I¡¯m guessing that escape isn¡¯t really an option for any of us, now is it? I¡¯m curious though, it looks like you have already had some fun with that clever of yours. I mean those cuts on Isabe¡¯s body are fairly fresh¡­ Why would the princess of your cartel have to pay such a terrible price?¡±


    Jorge was about to ask this question when Angel interrupted the man by kicking Alex in the gut. Though the man kicked a defenseless opponent in the gut, it elicited nothing but a smile from Alex as he mocked the man.


    ¡°Fucking amateur, you call that a kick?¡±


    This only further enraged Angel as he screamed at the man who he med for his beloved little sister¡¯s current dreadful condition.


    ¡°Shut up! Shut up! This is all your fault! You tainted my sister with your filth! And now you¡¯re trying to take my other woman, Maria! Iid im upon these two whores long before you ever step foot in this country you filthy gringo!¡±


    Alex gawked at Angel as if he were looking at an idiot before taunting the man with his vicious tongue. Preaching pure hypocrisy as he did so.


    ¡°Youid im on your own sister? What kind of sick pervert would do such a thing!?!¡±


    Isabe, Maria, Angel, and Jorge all looked at Alex as if trying to determine whether he was serious or not with such a statement. They were all aware by now that Alex was romantically involved with family members.


    Ultimately, Alex blinked at the four others in the room, before innocently asking what he had said to make them all stare at him like that.


    ¡°What? Why are you all looking at me like that?¡±


    It was only now that Angel realized that Alex was trolling him, and was quick to respond to the man¡¯s antics by kicking him in the face and knocking his chair over while doing so. Alex simplyughed once more after receiving this strike before mocking the man for hisck of ability.


    ¡°What just happened? Was I just kissed by a fairy? It sure felt like it!¡±


    Angel had never been so tempted to cut a man¡¯s throat and be done with it before in his life. He usually liked to y with his victims, but Alex was simply infuriating to torture, and thus it was Jorge who was offered to change the man¡¯s tune.


    ¡°If you will oblige, young master¡­ I know of a far more efficient way to make our victim scream¡­¡±


    Angel took several deep breaths and exhaled ordingly before finally agreeing to the old sadistic butler¡¯s request.


    ¡°Very well Jorge¡­ I will leave this man in your skilled hands¡­ I think I¡¯m in need of a drink, I¡¯ll be back when the show is over¡­ Come along dearest sister¡­ You have suffered enough for your sins¡­ Let¡¯s get you patched up!¡±


    Jorge bowed respectfully to the young master, and the family princess, as Angel dragged a crying Isabe out of the secluded area, while she cried in terror and pain. Of course, this gave Alex enough time to break his own thumbs, and finesse them out of the zipties which bound him to the chair. Not that Jorge had noticed.


    Thus, when Jorge approached the chair which had fallen over and supposedly contained a defenseless Alex, he wore a sadistic grin on his weathered face. Almost as if he nned to enjoy the brutal torture that he was about to engage in. He taunted Alex as he approached ever closer.


    ¡°Well¡­ It looks like the young master has ns for the young maiden tied up next to you¡­ But you? Not so much! Not to worry, though the young master has no ns for you, I believe that you and I can enjoy ourselves alone! Try not to scream too much before I send you to your appointment with Saint Death!¡±

 Chapter 230: A Daring Escape

    Chapter 230: A Daring Escape


    Jorge approached Alex who was lying on the floor. The old man believed that Alex was still tied to the chair, but in reality Alex had broken his thumbs and slipped through the zipties which went unnoticed due to the screaming of Isabe and Maria.


    Because of this, the moment the old sadistic man approached Alex with the attempt to carve him up, he waspletely caught off guard when Alex snapped onto his leg with his own like an octopus. Alex may notmonly use his grappling skills in his fight, but that did not mean he was woefully inadequate at them.


    And in a moment like this, Alex¡¯s proficiency in grappling allowed him to sessfully ensnare his opponent in a De La Riva Guard, before sweeping the man to the ground, and tearing his ACL with a heel hook all in the span of three seconds.


    Jorge cried out in pain, as he felt his ability to walk crumble before his very eyes. How Alex had escaped his bindings the man did not know, but when h saw the bruised state of his thumbs, the elderly and retired Sicario couldn¡¯t help but chuckle aloud.


    All the while Alex stepped on Jorge¡¯s hand, which clutched the cleaver, and pried it away from the man. The old man¡¯s cackles were hideous, like that of a truly wicked being taking great pleasure in what was about to happen. But just when Jorge was about to speak, Alex mmed the cleaver down towards the man¡¯s neck, severing his head in the process, and silencing the old and infamous killer once and for all.


    Maria¡¯s flesh paled, at least as much as was physically possible for a woman with brown skin, as she watched Alex coldly chop off another human being¡¯s head. Alex then reached into Jorge¡¯s pockets and found a pocket knife which he used to cut off Maria¡¯s bindings.


    The woman was absolutely mortified as she stared at the old butler¡¯s corpse. It was almost as if her entire consciousness had slipped out of her mind in this very moment. That is until Alex startled her awake with a p to the face.


    ¡°Hey! Wake the fuck up! Now is not the time to get frightened over the corpse of a killer!¡± Maria stumbled over her words as she tried not to look at the bloody mess Alex had left behind. While the man himself gazed around his surroundings in a desperate hope to find a way out of their current predicament. The young beauty¡¯s tone was filled with terror as she just barely managed to speak her mind out loud.


    ¡°You¡­ You killed him¡­. Right in front of me!¡±


    Alex sighed heavily after realizing they were stuck inside what was clearly a cer of some kind, thus he chose to address the woman¡¯s nerves instead of think of an alternative escape route.


    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s right, and if I didn¡¯t do so, that sick son of a bitch would have probably yed me alive, or done something far worse than what I did to him. These people aren¡¯t right in the head Maria, I gave him a swift death which was far more than he deserved if you ask me¡­ anyway, what we need to worry about right now is escaping this ce with our lives intact¡­ I hope Isabe is okay¡­¡±


    It was at this moment that a voice which was clearly disguised via a modtor spoke up from the speakers that were embedded in the room¡¯s security system.


    ¡°Isabe is fine¡­ Her brother won¡¯t do anything to harm her, not until he has disposed of his father. That old man adores his little princess. You two should be more worried about yourselves¡­.¡±


    Alex immediately looked up at the Cameras, and the speakers next to them with a curious glint in his blue eyes as he asked just who he was speaking with.


    ¡°I get the feeling you aren¡¯t with Jalisco¡­ So what are you some kind of hacker?¡±


    The voice trembled slightly as the unknown source of it tried to get her thoughts together.


    ¡°Never mind, you what I am! anyway¡­ I might have shared an ever so slight amount of the me that resulted in you being here¡­ So I will get you both out of here, so long as you swear we are even if I were to do so¡­¡±


    Alex narrowed his eyes at the Camera and was quick to address whoever it was on the other side, interrogating her about his current misfortune and her role I it.


    ¡°You¡¯re responsible for this bullshit? How so? I don¡¯t even know you!¡±


    Redacted sighed heavily before speaking up once more, admitting her fault in greater detail.


    ¡°I said I was slightly responsible okay? Isabe hired me to get some¡­ shall we say¡­ personal videos of you, and I sent them to her¡­ I get the feeling her brother may have found out, and used those videos to figure out who you were¡­ Like I said, this is only partially my fault in the slightest amount possible. Swear we are even if I get the two of you out of here safe and sound, and I will do my best!¡±


    Alex felt no shame¡­ He just simply scoffed as he shook his head before interrogating Redacted further.


    ¡°These videos of me¡­ They wouldn¡¯t happen to contain nudity would they?¡±


    Maria¡¯s attention was immediately turned away from the rotting corpse on the floor, and instead towards Alex where she had a slight look of fury on her face. Why she was angry with Alex only she knew¡­ But redacted answered honestly, nevertheless.


    ¡°Maybe¡­. Anyway, we have more important things to worry about right now. Our window is closing. Is it a deal or not?¡±


    Alex sighed heavily as he nodded his head and epted the mysterious stranger¡¯s deal.


    ¡°Fine¡­ You get the two of us out of here in one piece and all is forgiven. If you know what I look like naked, then you should know that my word is my bond¡­¡±


    There was a relieved sigh on the other end of the line, as Redacted epted Alex¡¯s terms before alerting him to what was happening outside the door.


    ¡°Good¡­ Alright, you¡¯ve got two minutes to wait. After that the guards outside the door will switch shifts. If you open the door at the right time, you will be able to catch the guards unawares, and you know the rest¡­ Scavenge their radio and we willmunicate from there, alright?¡±


    Alex nodded his head and responded in the affirmative to this statement.


    ¡°Roger that¡­¡±


    After saying this he waited precisely two minutes, where Redacted then gave him the go ahead to open the door and jump the guards. With his cleaver in hand, Alex took their lives before they even realized El Cucuy had descended upon them. After doing so, Alex scavenged not only the radio from one of the guards, but also a weapon. Which, while as painful as it might be to cling onto with his broken thumbs he managed to endure.


    Now, with Redacted as his guide, and the hacker having ess to the manor¡¯s security systems, Alex would lead Maria through fire and mes on a daring escape attempt from apound belonging to the most violent and vicious drug cartel in the world.

 Chapter 231: Total War

    Chapter 231: Total War


    After connecting to the correct frequency, Alex heard a feminine voice on the other end of the line. It belonged to the hacker known as ¡°Redacted¡± and she had quite the anxious tone in her voice as she called out to Alex.


    ¡°Hello Alex can you hear me?¡±


    Alex responded with a smirk on his face, as well as a flirtatious remark. Which only further invoked Maria¡¯s ire.


    ¡°Yeah it¡¯s me¡­ You sound hot, a little too hot to be a hacker¡­¡±


    There was an exhausted tone in Redacted¡¯s voice as she responded to Alex with an extremely anxious voice, trying her best to get him to focus on the task at hand.


    ¡°As ttering as that may be, we have more important things to worry about right now. So please, for the love of god pay attention to my instructions because you are only going to hear them once!¡±


    Alex sighed and epted that due to the current dire circumstances he found himself in, he would not be able to flirt with the recluse who no doubt was a beauty in her own right, and was quick to listen to hermands.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep my mind on the task. Now what¡¯s going on with the patrols?¡± Redacted then went on a very detailed rant, leading Alex and Maria through the vi. Whereby the grace of God they were able to escape with their lives intact. And only mild injuries. The two of them managed to jump the fence and escape from thepound without notice. Where they just so happened to run across a car down the road and hijack it.


    The driver was nervous, because Alex was pointing a gun at the back of his head, but Alex had his hand over his cell phone, which Alex used to call in a favor.


    ¡°Hey¡­ It¡¯s your boy Alex¡­ Listen¡­ I¡¯ve got a fucking problem¡­¡±


    The seductive voice on the other end of the line was clearly making a joke with Alex as she spoke to him in an almost condescending tone.


    ¡°Let me guess¡­ You managed to get yourself kidnapped by Jalisco again?¡±


    Alex¡¯s voice turned to one ofplete and utter surprise as he questioned just how the hell La Madre had figured this out.


    ¡°How the hell did you know that? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re already sending someone to pick me up?¡±


    La Madre, who had been lying naked in a pile of cash and was just about to snort some cocaine, quickly rose out of her bed, spilling both the cash and the cocaine onto the floor as she freaked out after hearing such dire news.


    ¡°Are you fucking kidding me? How? How, Alex? How do you keep getting yourself kidnapped?¡±


    Alex spent thirty minutes or more telling his story, to which La Madre waspletely and utterly dumbfounded, remaining in silence for some time, before finally responding to Alex¡¯s tale of woe.


    ¡°Okay¡­ well¡­. Fuck! Alright, I¡¯ll handle it. I¡¯ll send Amahle to extract the two of you¡­ Consider my protection of this little bird of yours to be added to the debt you owe me! As for our n to attack Jalisco at the heart of their operations, I guess that¡¯s not fucking blown, isn¡¯t it? God dammit Alex!¡±


    Alex did not say anything in fear of angering the Drug Queen further than she already was. Instead, he did as she instructed, telling the driver to follow a certain path to an extraction point, where Alex then tied the man up, and brought him aboard the small airne that Amahle had piloted into the strip of desert.


    Or so he tried, but before Alex could do so, Amahle pulled out her firearm and shot the driver in the head, leaving both Alex and Maria in a state of total shock. Maria broke out into tears and screamed in terror, while Alex confronted the ebony beauty of her actions.


    ¡°What the hell, Amahle? He was fucking innocent!?!¡±


    Amahle stared at Alex as if he were an idiot, before saying a single phrase that made Alex understand his ce.


    ¡°No loose ends. Our employer is being generous enough by allowing you to take this woman with you, but she will not allow this witness to escape with his life intact and run back to Jalisco. We have enough problems already. With your identity being leaked, it is only a matter of time before Jalisco tries to strike at your family. I suggest you call them and have them fly out to Korea immediately. At least the Cartels can¡¯t touch them there¡­


    You fucked up Alex¡­ The bounty on El Cucy¡¯s head is now worth over 50 million US dors. Now that Jalisco knows your identity, every man with a piece, and loose sense of morality will be gunning for your head. You won¡¯t be safe until Jalisco is scattered to the wind¡­ As for your family and loved ones, they will always have to look over their shoulder until then¡­¡±


    Alex however knew this was false, he owned a private ind that nobody but his family knew about¡­ They could easily hide in that paradise while he battled the cartels¡­ But Amahel was also wrong about another thing, even if he wiped out Jalisco, the Gulf Cartel was also an enemy of Alex¡¯s, and they had posted their own bounty on his head¡­


    The only way he could possibly be safe in this world is if he stabilized the situation in Mexico once and for all, and to do that he would need to wipe out all of the Zetas rivals¡­ Alex was starting to suspect that La Madre herself may have had a hand in this whole situation in order to secure his long-term loyalty.


    How exactly she had done this? Alex had no idea, but the suspiciony deep in his heart that Mexico¡¯s most beautiful drug queen was the true mastermind behind this kidnapping. Of course, he had no proof of this, thus for the time being Alex could only get Maria to safety, via the protection of the Zetas, while waging war against the various cartels that ruled over this corrupt and brutal Narco state.

 Chapter 232: Ready For War

    Chapter 232: Ready For War


    Alex was definitely worried about his loved ones after Jalisco discovered that he was the Sicario, giving them some serious troublestely. And because of this, he immediately contacted his women via the group chat and told them to get on the ne and take an extended vacation to his private ind.


    There were quite a few expressions of worry from these women, but Alex had of course assured them that everything would eventually be alright, he just didn¡¯t know how long it would be before he could ¡°take care of business.¡±


    Once Alex organized these flights and ensured that his women were all safely enjoying a life of peace and luxury on his private ind, he returned his attention to his current reality. Redacted had gone silent after helping Alex escape from his second kidnapping while in Mexico.


    And Maria was no longer talking to the man, having dropped to 1/100 affection after he showed his true colors. Amahle and Selena were busy preparing for their new offensive against their rivals in the Jalisco and Gulf cartels, and Isabe was presumably still confined by her family for her actions.


    This left Alex by his lonesome, as he focused on healing his broken thumbs so he could once more engage inbat. Of course, broken bones didn¡¯t heal overnight, but luckily for Alex, there was an item in the ¡°in-game¡± store that his system provided which cured all wounds. For 100 Heart Points he was able to buy it, and after drinking this medicine his bones healed themselves perfectly.


    With this in mind, Alex decided to get involved in the fight between the cartels in a far more serious manner. There was only one way he and his loved ones could ever live a normal life after this, and that was helping La Madre win this war and all the others she was currently engaged in.


    If the Zetas were the only cartel left, it meant that Alex could leave Mexico in peace and never have to fear for his life again. At least until he pissed off someone else of importance. Thus, Alex approached the mature Mexican beauty, who was shoutingmands at her soldiers.


    It was obvious by the sheer volume of cash, guns, and munitions lying about the mansion that she was preparing for war, and now that Alex was healed he nned to be the spearhead behind her operations. Thus, he spoke up, attracting her attention, shocking the woman in the process. ¡°What do you need me to do? I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to end this conflict once and for all.¡±


    La Madre gazed at Alex with a hint of curiosity in her eyes before wearing a sultry smile on her pretty face. She approached the man and ced a hand on his shoulder, while assuring him that she indeed had a job for him.


    ¡°Well¡­ my boys here are gearing up for an assault on the Gulf Cartel¡¯s headquarters. You aren¡¯t the only one in danger¡­ Now that our rivals have a grudge against you, they have made a bold demand to hand you over and we can go back to the things they were¡­


    Believe it or not Alex you have changed things around these parts, despite only being here a month or two¡­ I think you and I both know there is no going back, and if the Zetas wish to survive in this total war you have caused, then we need to go on the offensive.


    So¡­ I need you to lead the assault and kill everyone youe across in their headquarters. Light the gulf on fire in your campaign of violence and bloodshed. You need not worry about harming civilians. I know about our terms, but you must sit by and let my boys take care of such matters. In war there are no innocents, only survivors, and I intend to survive this war, don¡¯t you, Alex?¡±


    Alex felt his stomach knot up, knowing that a new campaign of violence would rock the gulf because he had pissed off Jalisco. But there was no changing this fact, and thus, he now had to do his part to end this bloodshed once and for all. Thus, he steeled his resolve before responding to the beautiful drug queen with a stoic tone in his voice.


    ¡°I will do whatever it takes to end this. Send me to war!¡±


    La Madre smirked when she saw this, before giving Alex a pat on the ass, where she then issued amand.


    ¡°Good boy! Now get kitted up, you¡¯re going to be my spearhead¡­ Oh, and if you need some cocaine to get yourself hyped, I have more than enough to fuel your massacre.¡±


    Alex smirked when he heard this before doing what the woman said. He quickly got dressed in his tactical gear before snorting a line of cocaine off the table, where he once more attached to his bva and ballistic face mask. He also wore a ballistic hewlmet over it which had a pair of night vision goggles for him to make use of.


    Alex was now strapped and ready for war, a war he would wage for the supremacy of a violent drug queen and the cartel she ruled over. By doing this, he nned to end the violence south of the border once in for all, and secure a safe life for himself and his family.


    La Madre indeed nned to use Alex as the spearhead of her operations. He had proven himself a useful foot soldier, but more than that she wanted him to be amander of her other soldiers. After all, he had an excellent talent for violence, and a natural sense of charisma that could easily inspire her troops when they were in trouble.


    But she did not tell Alex this. After all it was the most tame of her secrets. Secrets that if Alex knew, he might very well turn the gun he swore to the woman onto her instead.

 Chapter 233: The Fall of the Gulf Cartel

    Chapter 233: The Fall of the Gulf Cartel


    Alex sat on the ledge of a helicopter, his rifle in hand as he twitched with the urge to wage battle. Below the helicopter some ways back were a series of makeshift armored vehicles, and technical which the cartels employed to wage war against each other and the state.


    But Alex didn¡¯t care about this. His goal was tond in the enemypound¡¯s barrier and kick down the door. There was one objective with this attack: kill everyone, kill the leader of the gulf cartel, kill his family, kill his lieutenants, kill his soldiers, hell even kill his kitchen staff.


    This was an attack that the Gulf Cartel was not expecting, and the Zetas had deployed every hitman they could find to wage it. Not to mention a few poor strangers they kidnapped on the streets, hopped up on meth, and handed an AK for the sake of soaking up bullets.


    Was it moral? Absolutely not. Did Alex care at this moment? Fuck no, he was too high to care about anything. His teeth were chattering as a bullet whipped past his face, causing him to aim down his 3x magnifier and holographic sightbination where he squeezed the trigger sending a burst of lead down range and towards the source of the gunfire.


    Nimbly dodging the machine gun fire, and rocket-propelled grenades the helicopternded exactly where they nned where without a single regard for his safety Alex rushed through gunfire and towards cover.


    After hiding behind a brick nter, Alex fired a few gunshots towards the enemy, who popped their heads out of cover to return fire every few seconds. As the gunshots narrowly missed Alex¡¯s own face, he sent his own projectiles down range, tearing through the skulls of his opponent.


    And then there was a click. His magazine was empty. Without hesitation, Alex pulled out a spare magazine and hit the mag release from it, before using his fresh magazine to force the empty one out of the magazine well. He then reced it with his current magazine before pulling back the charging handle and letting it fly.


    Once a fresh round was seated in the chamber, Alex vaulted over his cover, regarding life and death as he charged towards the enemy¡¯s static position firing as he closed the gap between him and his opponents. Meanwhile, the machine gunner in his unitid down suppressing fire. Which kept the enemy¡¯s heads down long enough for Alex to close the gap where he put four rounds in each of their chests before stacking up to the door.


    Alex reloaded his magazine again while the breacher in his unit approached the door and blew out the locks with a slug. Once this was the case, Alex moved the man aside as he forcefully kicked the door open,ying down a spray of fire towards the men who were standing on the other side of the door.


    When one did not care about coteral damage, it was much easier to wage war. And that was exactly what Alex was doing, shooting everything that moved as he led his death squad through the mansion floor by floor, sweeping and killing every man he came across. By the time thirty minutes had passed, thepound was lit ame, and the bodies of the dead were stacked in the courtyard.


    ¡ª


    La Madre was not surprised that Alex had stormed the headquarters of the Gulf Cartel and aplished the job. The man showed an unusual ability to engage in violence. And when he was hopped up on cocaine, he was practically the avatar of the god of war.


    This had already been previously demonstrated in the missions Alex had already undertaken. Because of this, La Madre had all the faith in the world that Alex would seed in his objective. Thus, when she received a phone call telling her that the majority of the Gulf Cartel¡¯s leaders were wiped out in the single attack that was conducted while they were celebrating a holiday. The veteran Drug Queen sent out a message to the surviving lieutenants.


    ¡°Either youy down your arms and join the ranks of the Zetas, surrounding your surviving territory and assets. Or we will hunt you to the ends of the earth.¡±


    Needless to say the surviving leaders of the Gulf Cartel turned traitor the moment they heard the fearsome milf¡¯s demand. And thus, in a single surgical strike which urred over the span of a single night, the mighty Gulf Cartel which had been operating for decades came to an end.


    The surviving Sicarios of the Gulf Cartel flocked to the ranks of the Zetas. Giving more men and resources at La Madre¡¯s disposal. Now that the Gulf Cartel was taken care of, the beautiful drug queen turned her focus elsewhere. To the already copsing Sinoloa Cartel. If she could take out what remained of their leadership and seize their assets then maybe they too would crumble as quickly as the Gulf Cartel had.


    Regardless, the next target had been set, and all that was left was for Selena to make use of her most valuable weapon. But Alex would not be undertaking this next mission alone. Instead, the beautiful African Assassin was currently getting dressed in her tactical equipment, while La Madre drank a ss of the most expensive wine in the world.


    There was a cold and callous expression on Amahle¡¯s face as she finished putting on her chest rig, which sat beneath herrge breasts. Her words were equally stoic as she re-uttered themand that La Madre had just given her moments prior.


    ¡°I understand the objective of my mission¡­ If Alex goes rogue, or learns the truth about how his identity was leaked¡­ He will be eliminated¡­¡±


    La Madre smirked when she heard this, swallowing down the rest of the wine in her ss, before responding to Amahle¡¯s statement with an almost insidious tone in her otherwise alluring voice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope it doesn¡¯te to that¡­¡±

 Chapter 234: Mexican Boogeyman

    Chapter 234: Mexican Boogeyman


    The copse of the Gulf Cartel was major news, both for Mexico and the International Community in general. It would have been one thing if the Cartel¡¯s territory and assets had been seized by the Mexican government, but the second worst oue had urred.


    The Zetas had taken control of everything that the Gulf Cartel once owned, sending the United States government on high alert. After all, this meant that the Zetas now had plenty of ess to the smuggling routes north of the border, and could bring their violence into the United States, which until now had not been a thing.


    The only way this debacle could have possibly been worse is if it was Jalisco who had gained the Gulf Cartel¡¯s possessions. News Analysts across the United States were trying their best to stir up a panic, especially since it was an election year, and the more chaos that urred, the more the two parties could me one another.


    Meanwhile, the CIA, DEA, and other US Federal Agencies were in a panic. Especially because many of their informants in the Gulf Cartel had been obliterated in the attack. And those that remained fled north of the border, seeking asylum from the reprisal of Los Zetas who had learned of their treachery.


    In the El Paso DEA office, a mature beauty sat in front of a board which had plenty of photos pinned to it. Itprised of the leadership of the Zetas, but more importantly there was one unknown entity, who had the symbols ¡°???¡± written beneath a picture of Alex in his Sicario kit, that was taken by one of the security cameras of the Gulf Cartel¡¯s headquarters.


    The US federal agencies were behind on the information about who this mysterious, and quite honestly batshit insane new hitman was. Though Jalisco had put out a massive bounty on ¡°El Cucuy¡¯s¡± head, they did not actually leak his personal information to everybody and their mother.


    La Madre had gone out of her way to make sure that Alex¡¯s secret identity was not leaked north of the Border. Because of this, the US Government had not pieced together that this ¡°El Cucuy¡± was none other than the troublesome young son of the female billionaire Diana Johnson.


    The mature beauty was dressed in a suit, her badge was proudly disyed on her belt, while her sidearm was concealed beneath her suit jacket in a shoulder holster. She was of Mexican descent, but was born and raised in America to a family of legal immigrants who had fled the south and the cartel violence which gued the country. As she sipped on her coffee, she could not help but question who this ¡°El Cucuy¡± was, and why he had so suddenly appeared in the Mexican Drug war. It was unusual for one foot soldier of the cartels to make such a difference, and this DEA Agent was starting to suspect that ¡°El Cucuy¡± was more than just another murderer, but was rather a key figure of the Gulf Cartel¡¯s copse.


    After all, ording to the security feed, he appeared to be the one giving the orders to the various other Sicarios beneath hismand. The DEA agent¡¯s partner, who was an older and balding Caucasian male, approached her as she continued to stare at Alex in his skull mask and tactical gear with a stern expression on her otherwise beautiful face.


    The older white man quickly made a joke at the woman¡¯s expense, in order to lighten the mood and snap her out of her daze.


    ¡°Hey, Carmen, is that your new boyfriend?¡±


    This joke worked as intended, as the woman snapped out of her daze, and rolled her eyes at her partner in crime, before ying along with his bit.


    ¡°He will be after I get him in handcuffs¡­ Handsome white killers are one hundred percent my type, didn¡¯t I tell you?¡±


    This remark baffled the agent, not because his partner yed along with his antics, but specifically because of the second part of her statement.


    ¡°Hold on white? And handsome? How do you guess that?¡±


    Carmen then pointed towards the obvious ring feature of Alex¡¯s skin tone, which was only disyed by the tips of his fingers.


    ¡°He may paint the skin around his eyes, but those fingertips don¡¯t lie¡­ Our suspect is a white man¡­ Also there¡¯s the color of his eyes¡­ Eyes as blue as the Azure Sky, a rarity even among those Mexicans with pure Spanish heritage wouldn¡¯t you agree? I¡¯m starting to think that this white boy is a gringo¡­ Which means one of our own citizens is ying a very dangerous game on behalf of the Zetas¡­


    Curiously enough, ording to the footage that our friends in the Mexican Federales provided us, this man did not personally kill anyone that was not a member of the cartel. The children and the mansion¡¯s staff were all killed by the men beneath hismand.


    Not exactly what you would expect from a guy who so openly pays homage to Santa Muerte, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Despite the fact that the DEA Agent known as Carmen just dropped a major bombshell on her partner, the man was more focused on something that the woman had previously stated.


    ¡°Okay¡­ Let¡¯s step back for a second¡­. How do you know he¡¯s handsome?¡±


    Carmen chuckled and took a sip from her coffee mug before shing a smile at her partner.


    ¡°Call it a hunch¡­ Anyway, I get the feeling that our friends down south aren¡¯t exactly painting us the whole picture of who this man is, or why he¡¯s working for the Zetas. They keep saying they have no knowledge of his identity other than the cartels are calling him ¡°El Cucuy.¡±


    Apparently, over thest few months, this Mexican boogeyman has been hitting the Zetas¡¯ rivals in Jalisco and the Gulf hard¡­ Very hard¡­ But if that were the case, you would think that somebody would have figured out who he is by now. I might just have to go south of the border myself and press those corrupt fucks for a proper answer¡­.¡±


    The mature beauty¡¯s partner smiled, before handing her the paper he was tasked with delivering her. There was almost a smug smile on his face as he informed her of their new tasks.


    ¡°It looks like this is your lucky day Carmen¡­ Because our orders are to deploy south, and deal with this crisis ourselves¡­ I¡¯m sure whoever your new love interest is, you will find out soon enough!¡±


    With that said, Alex now found himself in the crosshairs of the American Government, and one particrly beautiful milf of a DEA agent.

 Chapter 235: The DEA Learns the Truth

    Chapter 235: The DEA Learns the Truth


    After taking out the Gulf Cartel in a single surgical strike, Alex returned to the headquarters of Los Zetas, where he met up with Maria. Maria had been depressed since the night of their date where the two of them were kidnapped by the Jalisco Cartel.


    The reason for this was simple¡­ The two guys who were interested in her were both murderers and madmen. Though Alex was slightly better than Angel, specifically because he was basically forced into this life, or that¡¯s how he made it seem. The fact remained that her luck was terrible.


    She escaped without injury thankfully, but since that day she had been secluding herself in the room she was provided where all she did was drink away her sorrows. It was because of this that after a brief shower to clean the blood and gore off of himself, Alex knocked on her door.


    Maria¡¯s tears could be overheard from within, and because of this Alex knocked again, while voicing his thoughts on her current miserable state.


    ¡°Maria¡­ Can you pleasee out and talk to me¡­ It¡¯s not healthy to lock yourself away and spend your days drinking like this¡­¡±


    Yet the only thing Alex heard was a harsh scream, one filled with anger, sorrow, and hatred.


    ¡°Go away! I never want to see your face again you fucking murderer!¡±


    Alex sighed heavily as he heard this. He turned around, prepared to begin his next task, and ignore the woman, when someone else revealed themselves to be standing directly in front of him. Amahle was already in her tactical gear, kitted up, and prepared for the next mission. The next target that La Madre had tasked Alex and Amahle with hitting was a facility that was important to what remained of the Sinaloa cartel.


    The Sinaloa Cartel was currently copsing, and because of this Mexico was already in a state of chaos prior to the damage Alex had inflicted on Jalisco and the Gulf Cartels. Now it was a free for all, and because of this La Madre nned to make some serious gains.


    The ebony assassin had a cold expression on her otherwise pretty face, but that was perfectly normal for her. Her tone was equally chilling as she told Alex about his next job in only three words.


    ¡°You, me, Sinaloa¡­¡±


    Alex understood enough of what she was saying and sighed heavily as he nodded his head, before agreeing to go with the woman to another part of Mexico to attack yet another rival cartel to the one he worked for.


    Thus, he did not waste any more time, and instead got himself dressed in his gear once more. Before driving off with Amahle towards their target, along with a few fireteams worth of Sicarios.


    ¡ª


    While Alex and Amahle began their head hunting journey, Carmen had flown south of the border to Mexico City, where she met up with the head of the Nation¡¯s federal police. The man was not exactly fond of the Americans sticking their nose in the business of the Mexican government. Especially since he was in the pocket of the cartels, like so many others who proimed to be fighting their growing influence.


    It was because of this that he sneered at the woman while blowing a puff of smoke from his cigar in her face, before reprimanding her for her visit.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you came all the way down here for no reason. We have no idea who this El Cucuy is, or where he came from. He just appeared randomly a few months ago. We suspect he was a fresh recruit for the Zetas with a knack for violence, and an extremely high tolerance to cocaine. But that is all we know.¡±


    Carmen scoffed and rolled her eyes when she heard this. Obviously, the man knew more than he was letting on. It was somon for men in his position to be bought and paid for by the cartels, and it would appear that La Madre had gotten her fingers deep into this man¡¯s soul. Thus, she sighed heavily, before resulting to the most basic form of buying information south of the border.


    She did this by pulling out a briefcase full of cash, which she ced on the man¡¯s desk before asking once more for El Cucuy¡¯s name.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t know anymore about the identity of this person of interest?¡±


    The cigar nearly fell from the Mexican federal agent¡¯s mouth. Even with the kickbacks he got from the cartel he had never seen so much money before. He looked left and right, debating with himself whether or not he should ept the money.


    After all, if the US government was willing to pay this much for a name, then they would get it one way or the other. Even if he refused to help them. The only problem was, if he did help them, then the Zetas would surely mark him for death. Or worse, El Cucuy might visit him, himself.


    Still, the money was too tempting, and thus the man whistled towards the armed guards who were supposed to protect him. They had not overheard the conversation he was having with the American agents, but at the same time, he had no idea if they were being paid by the Zetas to spy on him. Thus he motioned towards the door, and the two armed men left the office behind.


    Once they had done so, the fat and balding Mexican federal agent sighed heavily, before reaching into his desk and pulling out a dossier, which he handed over to Carmen. The woman quickly opened the file to see Alex¡¯s face clearly on disy. It was a photo taken by an airport security camera when the man first arrived in the country.


    ¡°As you suspected, he¡¯s an American citizen, and quite the big shot at that. The boy is a professional athlete, and the son of a multibillionaire. From our investigation, he has had a few run-ins with thew in South Korea, as well as the authorities in America.


    But for whatever reason, upon Mexico he somehow got mixed up with the Zetas. I don¡¯t know why someone like him would get involved in this war, but there¡¯s no mistaking it. Your El Cucuy is none other than Alex Smith¡­¡±


    Carmen stared at the photo once more and shared it with her partner, who took one look at Alex¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but make ament on it.


    ¡°Shit¡­ He is handsome¡­ How the hell did you know?¡±


    The mature beauty simply made a smug smile before answering with a nonanswer.


    ¡°Like I said, it was just a hunch¡­ Alright, where is this bastard now?¡±


    The agent quickly collected the cash before the DEA could revoke the offer, before essentially telling them to figure out the rest themselves.


    ¡°I have no idea, that is up for you to find out¡­ Enjoy your stay here in Mexico, but I warn you, things are not exactly what you would call stable right now¡­¡±


    With this said, the DEA now knew about Alex¡¯s involvement in the Mexican Drug War. What they would do with this information however, was up to them.

 Chapter 236: A Battle of Mexican Milfs

    Chapter 236: A Battle of Mexican Milfs


    Alex was locked and loaded, and traveling in the back seat of a technical, as he and Amahle drove off the objective they were tasked with attacking. It was another processing facility, however instead of belonging to Jalisco, it belonged to the Sinaloa cartel.


    For some time now, the Sinaloa cartel had been copsing. In fact, it was one of the reasons why the violence and chaos in Mexico had escted. After all, the Sinaloa cartel was thergest cartel, but with its leaders ending up behind bars, or worse, it had slowly begun to copse.


    Every one of its rival was now fighting for a piece of the pie. And while the Zetas and Jalisco were particrly well known for their violence, both against cartels, the government, and civilians. The Sinaloa were known as the ¡°good guys¡± insofar as they tried their best not to get people who were not about that life involved in their violence.


    With the copse of the Gulf Cartel by Alex¡¯s hand, as an instrument of La Madre¡¯s will, and the massacre of the Knight¡¯s Temr Cartel by Jalisco a few years back. This really left only two major cartels vying for the assets and territory of the Sinaloa.


    Of course, with Alex¡¯s intervention in the Mexican Drug War, you now had Jalisco reeling from repeated losses, and because of this the Zetas had suddenly gained the upper hand. Especially after seizing the assets and territory of the Gulf Cartel.


    Thus, it was a race against time for the Zetas to deal a lethal blow to the already copsing Sinaloa Cartel, and to seize their power before Jalisco could send their troops to do the same. It was because of this that Alex was leading a strike against one of Sinaloa¡¯srgest processing facilities. While Amahle was tasked with venturing deep into Sinaloa territory to silently eliminate its remaining leadership.


    Alex had once more consumed enough cocaine to stop the heart of an ordinary man, and because of this he was wired to the gills as he yed with the safety of his AK-105, flipping it on and off and a particr irritating disy of what one might call an overwhelming excess of energy.


    But before Amahle could yell at him to stop, the sound of the heavy machine gun mounted on the back of the pickup truck they were sitting in resonated in the air as it opened fire on an enemy position. Seeing this as his cue to get into the fight, Alex ced his helmet on his head, before jumping out of the vehicle and straight into enemy fire. Alex took a 5.56 projectile straight to the chest as he exited the vehicle, but other than dealing some blunt force trauma that would knock the wind out of a man not hopped up on cocaine, he was entirely unaffected. Particrly because of his drug abuse, and the fact that he was wearing NIJ Level IV tes.


    Thus, Alex opened fire, holding down the trigger as he sprayed a wave of projectiles towards the hostile positions. He also ran towards cover in between his bursts, doing his best to get behind something that could protect him from the oing bullets which, for the grace of god missed him entirely.


    The rest of Alex¡¯s team deployed from the vehicle while the heavy machine guns and rocket pods mounted on the back of the pickupsid down suppressive fire on the enemy positions. Once the Sinaloa sicarios were well and truly suppressed, Alex dashed towards them, spending his magazine as he riddled them full of bullet holes.


    His men could just barely follow his lead as Alex cleared the entryway of the processing facility. Whereupon ejecting an empty mag, and inserting a fresh one, Alex kicked down the door. Luckily for him, it wasn¡¯t booby trapped, or he could have lost his life then and there in a coke fueled rampage.


    Like the previous processing facility, there were workers inside, who tried their best to escape from the hailstorm of bullets that were exchanged between Alex¡¯s team, and those Sinaloa sicarios who had not already fled from the sudden assault.


    While Alex was storming the facility, Amahle had deployed from the technical with her sniper rifle in hand. She had other ces to be, and used the chaos of this event to slip deep into enemy lines, where she would target the remaining leadership of the Sinaloa cartel with a series of precise assassinations.


    ¡ª


    While Alex was engaging in another firefight with the enemy, Carmen was back at her hotel. She and her partner had taken the info provided to them by the Mexican Federales, after bribing them for information on Alex and his misdeeds in Mexico.


    They were prepared afterward to call it a night, after all, for whatever reason they suddenly found themselves unable to call back to headquarters and report that a US citizen had be a dangerous murderer for Los Zetas.


    Though Carmen figured she was currently experiencing an outage, she did not think anything of it, and thus she decided to hit up the bar at her hotel before calling it a night¡­ Interestingly enough, she was not the only beautiful and mature Mexican woman who had chosen to sit at the bar this night. Because a woman with a shy sense of fashion sat down next to her.


    At first, Carmen thought nothing of it, until that woman spoke up and ordered a drink. Coincidentally, causing the veteran DEA agent to look up from the dossier containing the information that the Federales had gathered on Alex. Whereupon seeing who the woman next to her was, Carmen froze in fear, and reached towards her chest in an attempt to grab her gun.


    But La Madre stopped the woman before she could do so with a particrly grim threat.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that if I were you¡­ My boys will light you up before you even get your gun out of your holster¡­¡±


    Carmen tensed up when she heard this and saw several men in the hotel bar guarding the exits with guns in their hands. When the beautiful federal agent saw this, she sighed heavily before releasing her grip over her sidearm. She then downed the tequ in her ss before speaking to La Madre as if they were old friends.


    ¡°Selena Cortes, I heard your acquisition of the Los Zetas was a particrly brutal affair¡­ Can I ask why you are here in Mexico city? Or why you have decided to visit little ol¡¯ me?¡±


    Selena scoffed when she heard this. She too downed a shot of tequ before pointing towards the folder that contained the dossier of Alex which the federales hadpiled.


    ¡°That would be the reason¡­ I was warned that a little pesky rat had spoken of things he shouldn¡¯t have regarding my favorite new puppy¡­ And I would prefer if you didn¡¯t go around speaking of things you may or may not have read while here in Mexico¡­ By the way, your partner has already been taken care of¡­ He refused to ept my generous offer, and so he had to be dealt with. I hope you won¡¯t make the same mistake¡­¡±


    Carmen¡¯s eyes opened wide as she witnessed the sadistic smile on La Madre¡¯s face¡­ Knowing exactly what this brutal Drug Queen was capable of, Carmen immediately asked about the partner the DEA had assigned her years ago, a man who was like a mentor to her.


    ¡°What the hell did you do with James?¡±


    La Madre¡¯s luscious red lips curled into a devilish sneer as she shook her head and clicked her tongue before responding to Carmen¡¯s question.


    ¡°Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ It is quite the scandalous thing¡­ A veteran DEA agent with a heroin addiction? I¡¯m afraid to say that by the time we found him he had overdosed on his favorite poison¡­¡±


    Carmen lost her reason for a second, and was quick to rise to her feet, reaching for her gun once more in an attempt to avenge her fallenrade.


    ¡°You fucking bitch!¡±


    However, La Madre reminded the woman of what would happen to her if she tried anything, and with a particrly conceited tone in her voice.


    ¡°Ah ah ah! Let¡¯s not blow things out of proportion here¡­ You wouldn¡¯t like the consequences that would ur if you were to do anything foolish¡­ Now sit! Let¡¯s have a reasonable discussion between two women¡­ That boy you¡¯re after¡­


    You do realize even if you bring that dossier home, you will never be able to convict him, right? He¡¯s worth half as much as I am. He could easily buy any jury or judge you put him in front of, and be acquitted of any charges with prejudice. After all, you and I both know how corrupt your country¡¯s legal system is¡­¡±


    Carmen gave La Madre a look as if she were being a hypocrite. But chose not to say anything. After all, the Drug Queen was right. Not only was Alex wealthy beyond image, but his mother was connected to some seriously powerful people. Even if Alex couldn¡¯t buy his freedom, his mother could use her connections to get him a pardon.


    Thus, Carmen was forced to sigh and ask La Madre exactly what she wanted.


    ¡°Fine¡­ Let¡¯s say you have a point knowing all of this. Why would you even bother looking out for the kid? What exactly do you want from me?¡±


    La Madre smirked smugly as she reached over towards the dossier and snatched it away from Carmen. Though Carmen was about to protest, the menacing sicarios who stood guard nearby motioned towards her to remain still.


    Once La Madre had what she wanted, she rose from her seat and drank another shot of tequ that was poured for her, before speaking her thoughts.


    ¡°I want this evidence you have gathered against my favorite little puppy, and for you to treat what you have learned as if it were nothing more than a fever dream¡­ Though he can easily evade any charges you try to stick him with, his reputation might suffer dearly for being involved with little ol me, and I happen to have be very fond of my newest pet¡­ You agree to that, and I¡¯ll let you walk out of here in one piece, deal?¡±


    Carmen red at La Madre with an intense hatred, one that she had never felt before. She wanted more than anything to tell this witch to shove it where the sun doesn¡¯t shine. But if she were to avenge her partner, then she needed to live. And it was this thought that forced her to agree to the Drug Queen¡¯s terms.


    ¡°Fine¡­ But the next time I see you, your head will roll bitch!¡±


    Despite Carmen¡¯s threats, La Madre did not seem the least bit concerned as she smiled, and walked off, but not before leaving onestment.


    ¡°Oh? I look forward to it!¡±

 Chapter 237: Doing Something Stupid

    Chapter 237: Doing Something Stupid


    While Alex was leading an assault on the Sinaloa Cartel, Isabe was back in her room. There were visible scabs and bruises all over her body, as her brother¡¯s torment had been both cruel and capricious. If not for the fact that her father intervened on her behalf, then she would have surely been fed to the dogs.


    Angel had remained silent since the day he lost his butler, a man who practically raised him into the vicious psychopath he was today. The young man had locked himself inside his room, entirely forgetting about his sister¡¯s sins.


    The young drug princess had puffy red eyes. Her birthday was approaching, but it was starting to look like she would not have a celebration. Nor would she have the entertainment she so desperately wanted. The infamous mixed martial artist Alex ¡°Baba Yaga¡± Smith had turned out to be the Zetas¡¯ hired gun. And thus would never be allowed to walk into her home with his life intact.


    Because of this, Isabe had mixed feelings. On the one hand, she was amazed that the two men she fancied were the same person. But at the same time, she felt that she was destined never to see him again. After all, if he ever approached Jalisco territory, his life would be forfeit.


    Worse yet, she could not speak to her friend, and client ¡°Redacted¡± about these matters, because Isabe had been stripped over her phone,ptop, tablet, and any other devices remotely capable of connecting to the inte. As a result, she was stuck in her room, essentially under house arrest, as she waited for her brother to hunt down and eliminate the man she was now infatuated with.


    It was while Isabe was sulking in depression that the door opened to reveal the very psycho who had caused her to be in such a sorry state. The young beauty flinched when she saw her half-brother standing in her doorway with a unusually cheerful demeanor.


    However, Before Isabe could speak to the man, he approached her, and stood at the side of her bed, while giving her some news that she did not know how to interpret.


    ¡°I thought you should know, while you have been locked away here in your room, the Gulf Cartel has copsed, and the Zetas have seized their assets and territory!¡± This was a confusing matter to Isabe, because she could not remotely think of a reason why her brother was smiling, and thus she was quick to ask why this was the case.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but how exactly does that make you happy? Shouldn¡¯t you be furious that your rivals have gained power?¡±


    Angel, however, clicked his tongue thrice, before lecturing his younger half-sister on her own naivety and ignorance.


    ¡°Tsk¡­Tsk¡­Tsk¡­. My sweet, na?ve, beautiful, and stupid little sister¡­ Don¡¯t you see what this means? The Zetas are overreaching. Their forces are stretched thin, especially now that your precious El Cucuy is out fighting what remains of the Sinaloa leadership. Now is the perfect time to strike at the heart of their operations, and put an end to that wretched bitch once and for all!¡±


    Isabe was smart enough to know who the ¡°wretched bitch¡± was that her brother was speaking about. It was, of course none other than La Madre, who had in her own way led the Zetas from near copse, to a new golden age.


    This caused Isabe to pout at the mention of Mexico¡¯s most deadly female Drug Lord. After all, her entire fa?ade that she disyed to the men beneath her brother and father¡¯smand was aplete and total knockoff of the mature beauty. And thus, she inwardly felt a sense ofpetition towards her.


    However, nothing made Isabe more upset than her brother¡¯s next words, which sent a chill down her spine.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Your eighteenth birthday is just around the corner¡­ Soon you will be a woman, which means that I have to get you a gift. I suppose after I bring that cunt to heel, I¡¯ll return home victorious! And then I will visit your room on the night of your eighteenth birthday. Would you like that my dear little sister?¡±


    Isabe had to prevent herself from gagging at the notion of her elder half brother forcing himself on her, but she also knew that if she said something about it, she would only further be punished, and not in the way she wanted. Thus, she simply remained silent and lowered her gaze.


    Angel took this as an act of submission, where he then forcefully grabbed hold of the young woman¡¯s chin, andpelled her to look him in the eyes when she spoke about her ce in his future or how he perceived it.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t think I¡¯d leave a woman as beautiful as yourself for someone else to im now did you? No, my sweet little sister, on the night of your eighteenth birthday you will be mine! Rejoice! Because you will have the esteemed honor of being first among the many women, I seek to im!¡±


    Isabe did not say a word, knowing that to voice her refusal would only result in more suffering. Thus she simply bit her lip and remained silent, wishing she could strangle the man then and there. Of course, Angel once more took this as a sign of submission, and thus he nodded his head, entirely pleased with himself before letting go of his sister¡¯s chin.


    Once he had done this, the man walked towards the door, intending to go take care of proper business, which was thest thing he voiced aloud before leaving his sister in her own captivity.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! Father wants me to go take care of that filthy gringo you fancy. He¡¯s afraid the man will turn his sights on us after he¡¯s done with the Sinaloa, and does not wait for that to happen. Perhaps I will bring his head to you as an additional present for your big day? Until then, you¡¯d best behave yourself, because if you force me to discipline you any further those bruises won¡¯t heal by your birthday!¡±


    After saying this, Angel did not wait for a response, as he shut the door behind him and locked his sister in her own room. The young woman instantly curled up in her bed and began to cry once more. She had cried more these past few days than she had ever done in her life. And in between her whimpering was a single plea for help from a man who would never hear it.


    ¡°Alex¡­ Please save me!¡±


    ¡ª


    Alex had no idea what had happened to Isabe. He had been too busy being neck deep in the blood and guts of his enemies. Currently, he wasing down from a monumental high, and felt like absolute shit. After the assault on the Sinaloa Cartel, Alex had returned to the Zetas¡¯ headquarters for another assignment.


    Knowing that her favorite war hound was best when he was coked out of his mind, La Madre did not immediately deploy the man again. After all, to consume that much cocaine, one would need to get it out of his system before going for another round or else he might OD. And that would be a monumental waste of a valuable asset.


    Thus, Alex was lying in bed, desperately trying to fall asleep, butpletely unable to do so. It was when he decided to look at the time on his phone that he realize he had a message from someone he did not recognize.


    It was a video recording of the conversation that Isabe and Angel had, which Redacted had taken from one of the many surveince cameras ced in the young woman¡¯s room. Aside from the embedded video, there was a single line of text.


    ¡°I¡¯d hate to send you back into the viper¡¯s nest so soon after you escaped¡­ But I think we both know what you need to do¡­.¡±


    Alex sighed heavily as he thought to himself what kind of sick pervert would try to force himself on his own sister? I mean it¡¯s not like Alex had experienced engaging in physical intimacy with his own family members¡­ No that would be incredibly taboo!


    Once Alex had watched the video over and over again, he realized he would have a perfect opportunity to get rid of his rival now that the man was actively targeting him. Thus, he sent a message back to the mysterious hacker, confirming that he would save Isabe from her insane brother, but not in the way that Redacted expected.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll save her from that asshole, but I¡¯m not going to storm the castle and rescue the damsel in distress¡­ I¡¯ve already done that more than a man should¡­ Instead I¡¯m going to cut the head off of the snake!¡¯


    Redacted sent another message after hearing this, which was almost a message pleading with Alex to rethink his current ns.


    ¡°Please tell me you¡¯re not going to do something stupid¡­.¡±


    Alex, of course scoffed as he replied with confirmation that he was indeed going to do something stupid.


    ¡°Doing something stupid is what I¡¯m best at!¡±

 Chapter 238: Good Luck Charm

    Chapter 238: Good Luck Charm


    Amahle saw Alex was about to leave thepound. She was naturally aware of the price on the man¡¯s head, and the danger presented to him if he dared to stay outside these safe walls for anything other than an assault on an enemy position.


    Thus, the moment Alex stepped towards the door, she interfered. Lately, her affection had not gone up for Alex, despite multiple moments together, and the reason for this was simple. She had orders to eliminate Alex if he suddenly went rogue. And because of this, Amahle did not want to get close to a potential target.


    But when she saw the man have a serious expression on his handsome face as he tried to sneak out of the Zetaspound, something inside the ebony beauty forced her to intervene. Thus, she appeared practically out of thin air, revealing the fact that she had been stalking the man for some time, all while interrogating him about his intentions.


    ¡°And where do you think you¡¯re going at this hour?¡±


    Alex looked over and saw the African assassin, where he wore his signature smirk before confirming that he indeed intended to do something incredibly stupid.


    ¡°Angel is gunning for my head, so I texted him a location to meet up at. I intend to settle our little dispute once and for all, no guns, no knives, no henchmen, just two men fighting to the death the old fashion way!¡±


    Amahle looked at Alex as if he was the biggest idiot on the, before exining exactly why this was a terrible idea.


    ¡°And you expect a scumbag like Angel to keep his promise? Alex, he will definitely have snipers posted. Even if he does humor your little contest of machismo, he will just have you shot if youe anywhere near killing him! I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Alex however stood in front of the woman, revealing the sheer disparity between their statues. He raised his brow as he asked the woman the question that she herself suddenly started debating.


    ¡°And how exactly do you n to stop me?¡±


    Amahle bit her lip. She knew there was no convincing Alex to stop his moronic n, especially since he was clearly dead set on this little duel. But she also knew that he would get him killed without her support. Thus she sighed heavily, before agreeing to Alex¡¯s demands, but with one caveat.


    ¡°Alright fine¡­ I get it¡­ I think this is just about the most stupid thing you have ever done. But if you can eliminate Angel, then¡­ Well then Jalisco will have some serious troubles to worry about while we mop up the remnants of Sinaloa.


    I¡¯ll cover your ass, and make sure the snipers that Angel deploys are taken care of before they can get a shot off you. If the asshole gets close to beating you somehow, I¡¯ll take him out as well¡­¡±


    Alex patted the woman¡¯s head on a disy that made her blush, all while thanking her for her assistance.


    ¡°I knew I could rely on you¡­¡±


    A message appeared in Alex¡¯s eyes as he saw Amahle¡¯s affection increase in front of his eyes.


    [Amahle is thankful for your trust, but feels guilty about her orders¡­]


    [+5 Affection from Amahle]


    [Amahle¡¯s Affection: 80/100]


    Amahle quickly ran out and got her equipment before meeting Alex at the truck he nned to take to the agreed location. The two of them would drive in silence for some time before finally arriving at the venue for Alex¡¯s showdown with his rival in this arc.


    ¡ª


    Angel stood in a vacant parking lot, sighing heavily as he waited for the arrival of his opponent. After being ordered to eliminate Alex, the young drug prince was surprised when he received a call out from his target himself.


    Naturally, Alex would not give up an opportunity to kill his opponent, and thus he had like Amahle said, gathered a group of armed men to hide and eliminate Alex after Angel was finished teaching the filthy gringo a valuable lesson.


    Whether Angel was actually trained in hand to handbat, or simply looked down upon the American Mixed Martial Artist, he confidently epted the duel to the death. And was now waiting for Alex to arrive at the agreed location.


    And while he was just about to call the man, demanding an answer for where he was, Alex pulled up into the parking lot with an old beater of a truck. He alone stepped out the vehicle, proving that he was indeed foolish enough to show up to this venue withoutpany.


    Because of this, Angel grinned sadistically as he opened up his arms in a weing gesture, a gesture that Alex knew all too well was sarcastic.


    ¡°You are a man of your word¡­ You came alone¡­ I honestly had to think twice about agreeing to your request. So, you said this was an unarmed contest? Are there any rules other than that?¡±


    Alex looked at the man as if he were an idiot, before posing a simple question.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you read my text? Or are you simply a moron? I said NHB, that means no holds barred. No rules, an unarmed fight to the death between you and me. To the victor goes the spoils!¡±


    Angel cackled inughter as he pped his hands, before pointing at Alex while speaking in an almostical tone.


    ¡°You a really are the madman my sister says you are? I mean honestly, did you really expect that I woulde alone, and unarmed? Light him up, boys!¡±


    Despite the man¡¯s orders, there was nothing but silence, causing Angel to look around into the darkness, curious as to why his soldiers had not already killed Alex. It was only then that Alex smirked like the devil as he exined the situation that Angel was in.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I wasn¡¯t counting on you being a man of your word, so I brought my own backup, she was deployed in advance of my arrival, by now all of your sicarios should be dead, and there should be an expert marksman having her sights on you. In fact¡­¡±


    Alex then pointed towards the man¡¯s chest, where he looked down to find a greenser marking him for death. Angel¡¯s expression sank, as he realized just how badly he had messed up¡­ Yet as he prepared for death it did note, instead only awkward silence remained until Alex broke it.


    ¡°Unlike you, I am a man of my word. She¡¯s just here to ensure you don¡¯t break our little agreement. I meant what I said, you, me, in a no hold¡¯s barred fight to the death. I¡¯m giving you an option to die a warrior. I suggest you take it¡­¡±


    Angel couldn¡¯t help but break outughing as if he had gonepletely and utterly insane, and then he sighed heavily, almost as if he hade to ept his fate before making a remark about Alex¡¯s sanity.


    ¡°You know¡­ I have met some utterly demented mother fuckers in my life¡­ Men who enjoy inflicting pain and suffering on others. Men who honestly belong in a mental ward¡­ But you¡­ You have to be the craziest son of a bitch I have ever had the misfortune ofying eyes on¡­


    I mean, you have your checkmate, yet you are so thirsty for blood, and violence that you want to take my life with your bare hands¡­ That is some seriously psycho shit. What are guns too quick for you?¡±


    Alex only responded to this by pulling out a pair of hand wraps, as he wrapped his hands and wrists, while rolling his neck, which only further confirmed to Angel that the man truly did want to kill him with his own two hands. Thus, he waited silently for Alex to finish his preparations before epting the challenge.


    ¡°Alright Mr. Boogeyman¡­ Let¡¯s see what you got!¡±


    Angel then charged at Alex wildly in an attempt to begin this bloody contest that would have only one survivor¡­


    ¡ª


    Unbeknownst to Alex, Amahle was filming the fight through the camera on her scope. She nned to upload it to the inte afterward,beled ¡°UFC fighter battles Mexican Drug Lord to the Death!¡± After all, she made quite a bit of money recording her kills and uploading them onto certain dark corners of the inte, where the most bloodthirsty, sadistic, and psychotic mother fuckers on the paid good money to watch men get their heads blown off.


    But never before had she ever been given the opportunity to record something like this. And thus, Amahle smirked as she watched the two men square off, finishing up their trash talk, before finally taking blows with one another. The words that escaped her mouth were almost a silent prayer, begging Alex to win and provide her with good fortune.


    ¡°You really are my good luck charm, so don¡¯t you fail me now, Alex!¡±

 Chapter 239: Saved By La Madre

    Chapter 239: Saved By La Madre


    Angel came out swinging at Alex with everything he had. It was immediately apparent to Alex that the guy had some form of hand to handbat training. But what that appeared to be was likely a very limited bative¡± course by ex special forces soldiers for hire.


    Alex, of course adeptly dodged these strikes while countering with his own. The first of which was a solid jab, and cross to his opponent¡¯s face, followed by a lick to the liver. All three of whichnded, Causing Angel to fall to his knees in shock at the power and damage that Alex had inflicted on him with a singlebo.


    Perhaps the man had never been hit for full force by a trained killer before, but it was abundantly clear to Angel that he had just entered a fight to the death with a man who knew how to use his power to the maximum limits of his ability.


    Alex could have in that moment ended the fight with a solid knee to the face, which would KO Angel, allowing him to easily finish the unconscious opponent off. But Alex was a bit of a sadist, and enjoyed to y with his food so as to speak. Because of this, Alex bounced around and shadow boxed while Angel got back to his feet.


    The gringo¡¯s taunting only made Angel more infuriated as he attacked Alex again, with a few wild punches that just barely had some snaps to them. These punches missed Alex entirely and were met with a knee to the gut, followed by an elbow to the forehead, sending Angel back to his knees.


    Alex sighed heavily as he stood over the man, giving him some time to get to his feet once more. His words were far from pleasant, as he openly mocked the vicious Drug Prince to his face.


    ¡°Come on¡­. Don¡¯t tell me that this¡­ this is all that you¡¯ve got?¡±


    Angel surprised Alex with a solid punch to the jaw, but it did very little to a man who was well ustomed to taking hits by men who were much better at punching than the Mexican Drug Prince. Thus, Alex smirked and punched himself in the jaw a few times before responding to this attack with what he liked to call the ¡°H-bomb¡± which was a powerful and quite honestly telegraphed overhand left that whennded cleanly on an opponent¡¯s jaw had an instant knockout effect.


    Luckily for Angel, the man ducked under the attack and tried to wrestle with Alex. Of course, as a far more experienced grappler, Alex simply sprawled, before kneeing Angel in the dome with a powerful strike. Bring them into a position where Alex was inplete control and fully able to brutalize his opponent.


    Which he took advantage of with another three solid knees to the dome, an attack that, while Legal in Japan, would easily see him disqualified in a professional bout within the United States. Surprisingly, Angel did not go to sleep in that moment, instead he was still desperately trying to fend off Alex¡¯s knees.


    Perhaps he got bored with these vicious strikes, but Alex ultimately got to his face. After all, it was not every day he could find himself in a no hold¡¯s barred fight, and Alex had a bucket list of attacks he wanted to use. Thus, he allowed Angel time to recover as the man got back to his feet, albeit staggered from the severe trauma his brain had taken from those knees to the cranium.


    Angel slowly, and awkwardly threw a few punches at Alex, which the man nimbly blocked, before grabbing hold of the back of the man¡¯s head, and mming his own forehead into his opponent¡¯s nose. The first head but broke Angel¡¯s nose while the remaining two knocked the man out entirely.


    Alex just barely managed to get a few elbows in as the Mexican Drug Prince copsed to the pavement face first¡­ Alex was just about to get into the mounted position and finish the job by digging his thumbs into the man¡¯s brain when he received a phone call.


    When Alex reached into his pocket and saw the caller ID, he sighed heavily before epting it. The voice of the mature beauty, which was usually flirtatious and sultry was absolutely enraged as she demanded Alex not do exactly what he nned to do.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you even think about killing that man! He is far more useful alive and as our prisoner than dead on the pavement in the middle of an abandoned shopping center¡¯s parking lot!¡±


    Alex was curious how La Madre knew exactly what he was up to when he looked over in the direction of where Amahle should be lying down right now. He couldn¡¯t help but curse under his breath when he realized the Ebony beauty had sold him out to their employer.


    ¡°Fucking bitch¡­¡±


    La Madre took this the wrong way and was quick to scream at Alex for his harshnguage.


    ¡°What the fuck did you just call me?¡±


    Alex realized his mistake and was quick to rify who his words were intended for.


    ¡°Not you¡­ Amahle¡­ She fucking ratted me out, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    La Madre¡¯s tone suddenly turned less harsh as she refused to answer this question.


    ¡°I have more eyes on you than you think I do¡­ Besides, I couldn¡¯t let my favorite little pup get himself killed now could I? Be a good boy, and bring me Angel alive, and in chains, got it?¡±


    Knowing that pissing off his current employer was a good way to get himself disappeared, Alex sighed heavily and nodded his head in agreement. His fateful duel to the death with his rival in both love and war would have to be settled at another time.


    ¡°Fine¡­ I¡¯ll bring this little bitch back to you¡­ I imagine a life as your prisoner is a far worse fate than death anyway¡­¡±


    After saying this, Alex went to his vehicle and pulled out some rope which he used to tie up an angel, before essentially kidnapping the man, and taking him back to the Zetas headquarters. One thing was certain, for the time being Isabe was safe from her older brother¡¯s cruelty, but it would be some time before she learned of this.

 Chapter 240: A Princess In Trouble

    Chapter 240: A Princess In Trouble


    Immediately after Alex had taken his rival back to the Zetas headquarters as a prisoner for La Madre, he was rewarded for his efforts. There was not much that the Drug Queen could offer the man, as he was already a billionaire, but a night full of drugs and sex with local beautiful women was good enough.


    And while Alex partied with the locals of Neuvo Laredo, Isabe was still under house arrest. However, she received a surprise visit from her father. The Leader of the Jalisco Cartel, and the man was in a particrly foul mood. After all, he received a video from his biggest rival, showing that his son and heir were now being held prisoner.


    This put the Jalisco Cartel in a dangerous situation. At the moment Mexico was undergoing a metamorphosis, two of the biggest and most powerful cartels had either copsed or were in the process of copsing. Leaving only two other major yers, both of which intended to cannibalize those who had fallen.


    Currently, Los Zetas walked away with the majority of the gains from the Gulf Cartel. And because of this, the criminal syndicate that was previously itself starting to copse, had not only made a full recovery, but expanded to the point of contending with Jalisco in a direct conflict.


    And because of this, Jalisco was preparing for war with the Zetas. The intention was to send their Prince and his best soldiers to take out several key strongholds of the Zetas while the bulk of their forces were seizing Sinaloa ground. But this backfired spectacrly when the man in charge of the Jalisco attacks found himself captured by the enemy before he could do any damage.


    How this had happened, or why, Roberto Ramirez did not know. But he suspected it had something to do with his daughter, and because of this he forced himself into the young woman¡¯s room while she was crying alone.


    Immediately Isabe ceased her self-pity party and bowed respectfully to her father as if he were a king.


    ¡°Father¡­ I was not expecting your arrival¡­¡± Roberto was far from pleased as he scolded his daughter for bringing a dog of the Zetas into their home.


    ¡°Your brother has been captured by the Zetas, and I suspect that bitch and her dog are responsible for it. I don¡¯t know how they lured your brother away from his men and captured him, but I have a feeling the two of you are hiding information from me. I want to know right now everything that went on between you and this gringo! If you dare hold anything back, I will not be merciful, even if you are my own flesh and blood!¡±


    If it was at all possible for Isabe¡¯splexion to turn pale, it had suddenly done so. She may be terrified of her elder half-brother, but their father was the real monster. And because of this, she was quick to spill everything that she had done to Alex, and everything that had caused Angel to be envious of the man.


    By the end of it, Roberto had a cold look on his face, which was the telltale sign that he was about to be violent. And sure enough, a backhand came out of nowhere, smacking Isabe across the face so hard her lip became bloody. And the scream that followed was the verbal thrashing of a lifetime.


    ¡°You useless fucking whore! Not only do you bring this gringo dog into our home, but you would even seduce your own blood brother? Now it all makes sense! Angel rushed deep into Zetas¡¯ territory to kill this gringo who he sees as a rival in love. I should have you beheaded right now! But¡­ I won¡¯t¡­ At least not until I have saved your brother¡­¡±


    Despite Isabe being a victim of Angel¡¯s own incestuous fantasies, whichpelled him to prove he was superior to Alex. Her father treated her as if she were a witch who had seduced her own brother. Of course, she did not dare speak back to the man, or he might genuinely cut off her head then and there. Thus, she simply lowered her pretty little head and remained silent. Hoping that Alex would somehow find out about her circumstances and save her from her cruel fate.


    The man, of course, had no idea what was going on with Isabe at the moment because he was neck deep in tequ, cocaine, and Mexican pussy. But Isabe¡¯s friend ¡°Redacted¡± knew all too well what was happening. And was recording it via the cameras that were installed in the Mexican drug princess¡¯s room in an attempt to monitor her at all times.


    Thus, Redactedpiled all the evidence, and sent it to Alex. But when he did not respond Redacted started to be desperate, and thus after thinking it over for a few moments she sent the information to the one other person she knew who might be able to help Isabe at this time.


    ¡ª


    Carmen was resting in her room. After the death of her partner, and her meeting with La Madre who was the culprit, she had been rather rattled by the whole experience. She had actually flown back to Texas to attend the funeral of her partner, and though she was given paid time off for bereavement. Ultimately, Carmen decided to stay focused on the job and thus took the next flight back to Mexico City.


    Currently, she had a bottle of tequ in one hand which she drank from directly, and a cigarette in the other as she went over the case files she had on hand. Though the Zetas were responsible for her partner¡¯s death, and the reason being was the sensitive information about this ¡°El Cucuy¡¯s¡± identity. The higher ups at the DEA had changed her target to Jalisco.


    There was only one reason this had happened, and Carmen knew why it was. Corruption in the US government. She should be following every lead to bring down La Madre, and her newest psychopathic murderer, but instead she was being led on a trail towards the other group of homicidal maniacs most well-known south of the border.


    Why was this? Diana¡¯s influence, or should I say the influence that Diana had over US Politicians due to her vast wealth, and political connections. Because of this, Carmen was in a state of despair. That is until she received an email from an anonymous user containing information about the ongoing internal drama at the Jalisco Headquarters.


    The email did not just contain a file with the evidence of Isabe¡¯s mistreatment, but also a line of text from the sender.


    ¡°Help me save Isabe, and I will give you everything you need to bring down La Madre¡­¡±

 Chapter 241: Hatching a Plan

    Chapter 241: Hatching a n


    Carmen was surprised by the message she received from the anonymous user. They imed to have the means to take down La Madre, but in exchange for this information she had to help this mysterious stranger rescue the Narco Princess of the Jalisco Cartel. A young woman who was far from innocent in her own right.


    But Carmen was desperate for anything to bring down the vicious Drug Queen of Los Zetas, and because of this she immediately epted the offer. Though how she would rescue Isabe from her own family, even Carmen didn¡¯t know. I mean it was not like she could barge through the front door and save the girl as if she were a damsel in distress.


    Thus, Carmen spent the rest of the night thinking of a n that would allow her to save Isbe from her family, and bring down La Madre at the same time. After all, she had no idea if this stranger was even reliable. But any attempts to confirm such a thing were met with failure.


    It turned out Redacted was very good at hiding herself behind her screen, so much so that even the US Federal government had a hard time tracking her down.


    ¡ª


    Alex awoke next to a group of loose young women who were from Neuvo Laredo. He had no idea what their names were, or any memories of what level of debauchery they had engaged inst night. But as was evident by the fact that they were lying naked next to him, he must have had a fun time with themst night.


    As the man struggled to reach for his phone, which was charging on the nightstand next to his bed, he found that he had several messages left over. And when he looked at them he realized they were indeed from the same person who helped him and Maria escape from the Jaliscopound.


    Speaking of Maria, the woman still refused to speak to Alex, and thus all he could do was continue the fight he had signed up for when he first agreed to work for La Madre. But when Alex looked over at Redacted¡¯s messages, he immediately became concerned. Isabe was a heroine Alex needed to conquer if he wanted toplete the arc, for her to be killed by her old man, that would result in a bad end for Alex. And thus, Alex immediately responded to the mysterious hacker, stating that he would immediately get right on the task of freeing Isabe from her own captivity.


    What did such a thing entail? Well, honestly, Alex¡¯s n was pretty much just to snort more cocaine, and then go balls to the walls in a head on assault of the Jaliscopound all by himself. It was an incredibly stupid n, but Alex also wasn¡¯t a genius. He was more of a meathead than the brains behind an operation.


    And because of this, he was about to do something stupid like consume an ungodly amount of cocaine, and storm the enemy castle as a one-man army. A n that would certainly get him killed. Luckily for Alex, before he could do something so incredibly stupid, he received a phone call from La Madre who demanded an audience with him.


    Thus, Alex got dressed and exited his room, incredibly hungover from the previous night¡¯s party, where he entered La Madre¡¯s office, where she was sitting while counting a pile of money. There was a look of concern on her face, as she spoke to Alex in an almost motherly tone.


    ¡°Boy, did you seriously spend the whole night drinking, fucking, and snorting cocaine? You look like a goddamn mess! I would send you to rehab to get clean, but you and I both know you¡¯re an absolute monster when you¡¯re on the stuff. Here, have a small bump on me. It should help cure what ails you¡­¡±


    Alex didn¡¯t exactly think he was addicted to the Columbian nose powder, but he also didn¡¯t refuse the offer, as La Madre rolled up a hundred-dor bill, and allowed the man to snort some of the purest cocaine avable. Which indeed helped him get over his hangover.


    Despite his insistence of wanting to snort more, La Madre refused to let Alex do so, as she needed him alert, but not wired to the fucking gills for the next task. Which she was quick to give voice to.


    ¡°Alex¡­ I received a messagest night about a certain someone who is being held captive¡­ We already have the Jalisco Prince as our prisoner, but¡­ If we could get our hands on Isabe we could have an even stronger bargaining position with that old crazy bastard! What do you say? Are you up for a daring rescue operation?¡±


    Alex was now starting to realize that Redacted likely contacted everyone she could to get Isabe safely away from the hands of her crazy father, which of course included La Madre, and because of this he remained silent as he nodded his head with a wide grin on his face.


    ¡°Storming the castle, saving the princess¡­ This sounds vaguely familiar to what I already had in mind¡­ But you¡¯re going to give me backup instead of my suicidal n, right?¡±


    La Madre gave Alex a curious look as she demanded to the see the man¡¯s phone. Which he obliged, not because he wanted to, but because to deny the female Drug Queen would probably arouse suspicions about his loyalty, and the Zetas were thest friends Alex had left south of the border.


    Once La Madre looked at the messages on Alex¡¯s phone, she realized the anonymous user that messaged her was not a friend of the Zetas, but rather a friend of Isabe¡¯s and clicked her tongue in disgust.


    ¡°Tsk¡­ This changes nothing! Having both Isabe and Angel as our prisoners is still far more ideal than only having Angel! Your objective isn¡¯t to go all guns zing and get yourself killed like an absolute fucking idiot, but to covertly infiltrate the Jaliscopound and extract the princess without leaving a trace of yourself behind. Because of this, I¡¯ll have you provide support to Amahle who is an expert in these matters!¡±


    Alex was slightly offended that La Madre thought he was nothing more than a brute who was only good as the forlorn hope of abat operation, but he chose to remain silent, and instead epted his orders. After all, this was a much better n to get Isabe out of her situation alive and unharmed. And Alex needed to save her in order to not reach a bad end.


    Thus it was decided, Alex, Amahle, and a few other Sicarios trained in infiltration would begin their operation, after the other Zeta Sicarios set off a distraction in Jalisco territory. And Alex would be a criticalponent of this plot.

 Chapter 242: The Worst Wager In Human History

    Chapter 242: The Worst Wager In Human History


    Alex sat in the back seat of apact sedan which would be used to infiltrate Jalisco territory. He was sighing heavily as he smoked a cigarette. Why was he in such a distressed state? Well, he was just about to say this to Amahle who looked cold in front of her, paying attention to the road and her surroundings as she did so.


    ¡°You know¡­ This will be my third time in Jalisco territory, but this is the first time I am heading there of my own ord¡­¡±


    Amahle scoffed when she heard this, before grabbing the cigarette out of Alex¡¯s mouth, and smoking it in front of him. She only returned it after taking a long drag. Once she had exhaled the smoke out the vehicle¡¯s window, she was quick toment on Alex¡¯s poor luck.


    ¡°You know¡­ For a guy who has a pretty good sense of situational awareness, you get kidnapped an awful lot¡­ Have you ever thought that women are yourrgest weakness?¡±


    Alex nodded his head in agreement with Amahle¡¯s assertion before outright admitting to it.


    ¡°What can I say? When I see a beautiful woman, I just have an urge to tear off her clothes and make her mine¡­¡±


    Amahle rolled her amber eyes at this statement before expressing her thoughts about Alex to her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re a pig¡­¡± Alex did not take offense at this remark, and instead smirked as he heard it before responding to this insult with one of his own.


    ¡°And you¡¯re a heartless bitch¡­ We make the perfect couple don¡¯t you think?¡±


    This remark got no response from Amahle who ignored Alex and his shamelessness altogether. This was an aspect of his personality that she had be well ustomed to over the months they had spent together.


    The two of them would exist in awkward silence for some time, until they finally heard the exchange of machine gun fire and the explosions of mortars in the distance. Alex smirked when he saw this and looked in the direction of the smoke, where he thenmented on the ongoing battle between their allies and enemies.


    ¡°What do you think the odds are that our boys emerge victorious?¡±


    Amahle did not immediately respond, and pretended to ignore Alex¡¯s statement, that is until she began to turn and go down a dirt road towards their destination.


    ¡°The Zetas are going up against a heavily fortified position, without any meaningful support, and arecking a certain coked up madman who would normally rush through the fire and mes in an attempt to break the stalemate¡­


    I¡¯d say there¡¯s a 75% chance they fall back. But they aren¡¯t supposed to win, they are just supposed to buy us time, and drag out the Jalisco Sicarios from thepound, so we have fewer sentries to deal with.¡±


    Alex nodded his head as he listened to Amahle¡¯s expert assessment of the situation before wearing a devilish grin on his face. He then made a shameless suggestion to the ebony beauty.


    ¡°That sounds fair¡­ But how about we have a little wager? I say our boys will break Jalisco¡¯s defenses and wipe their sicarios out entirely. If I win, you spend the night with me¡­¡±


    Amahle looked at Alex as if he were an absolute pervert, but she did not outright reject his offer, and instead seemed quite tempted by it.


    ¡°And what exactly do I get out of this wager when I inevitably win?¡±


    Alex once more wore a shameless expression as he said the words that woulde back to haunt him shortly thereafter.


    ¡°Anything you want, name your price, and I will dly pay it if I somehow manage to lose this bet!¡±


    This was exactly the answer that Amahle wanted to hear, as she wore a devilish grin on her face before responding to Alex¡¯s ims whilepletely forgetting that there was another hitman sitting in the back of their sedan listening to their entire conversation.


    ¡°Oh really? You¡¯ll give me anything I want? You better not regret these words Alex, because when we were in Vegas you took something very precious from me, and now I will demand the same from you!¡±


    Alex did not exactly know what Amahle wanted from him and raised his brow before asking a question he wished he had not done so.


    ¡°What exactly do you want from me?¡±


    Amahle however looked somehow even more like a demon than she had previously as she outright stated her desires, and chilling Alex to the bone as she did so.


    ¡°If I win, I get to peg you!¡±


    Alex¡¯s expression sank instantly, as he felt incredibly revulsed by the woman¡¯s desires. He was just about to vehemently deny Amahle¡¯s request when she broke out into a fit ofughter.


    ¡°Oh, my god! You should see your face right now! I¡¯m just messing with you, you fucking idiot! God fucking rx will you? I¡¯m not into that shit! No, what I want from you if I win is a billion dors. That way, I can retire from this bullshit job once and for all, and live the good life!¡±


    Alex felt as if he damn near had a heart attack upon hearing Amahle¡¯s initial request, but when she said she wanted money instead of that, he sighed in relief. There was no way he was going to let the woman back out of this agreement for cash now that she had said so and was quick to lock it down in fear she might return to her other dreadful idea.


    ¡°Alright, a billion it is! If our boys are forced to fall back, you get a billion dors! And nothing else!¡±


    Although Alex smirked in victory, Amahle¡¯s conceited expression led him to believe he had just had the wool pulled over his eyes. A billion dors, on 75% chance of failure? What kind of idiot would ever make that bet? Amahle was quick to shake her head andment on how easy it was to manipte Alex into agreeing to what was arguably the worst wager anyone had ever made in the entirety of human history.


    ¡°Fucking idiot¡­.¡±

 Chapter 243: Saving the Damsel in Distress

    Chapter 243: Saving the Damsel in Distress


    Isabe was sitting on her bed, her knees were pulled tight to her chest as she hugged them, and stared in silence at the clock which sat on her nightstand. It waste at night, yet she could not sleep. After all, she was dreadfully afraid of what her father and brother might due to her.


    She had absolutely no concern for her brother¡¯s safety, despite knowing that he was currently the prisoner of his rivals in the Drug business. And simply repeated the same phrase over and over again, almost as if it were a solemn prayer.


    ¡°Alex save me¡­¡±


    Yet something immediately caused the girl to cease her mantra, instead her attention drifted towards the window, which was barred to prevent her escape. Gunfire erupted in the east, along with sounds of explosions. Clearly, something was happening in her father¡¯s territory, and it appeared to be getting closer.


    It was at this moment that the power went out. What little lights were used to keep herfort in the total darkness of her solitary confinement vanished with it. This only further caused Isabe to believe that her home was now under assault by a rival cartel. If that was the case, then what would happen to her?


    Soon enough, footsteps could be heard outside her room, along with whispers. Whispers that were clearly in English, anguage that Isabe was fluent in.


    ¡°Hey, after this you better pay up¡­ Our boys just broke Jalisco¡¯s front lines, and are now encircling what remains of the defenders. Any minute now, they will be pushing through to this fuckingpound¡­¡±


    This was a voice that Isabe was all too familiar with, and she immediately jumped out from under the covers she was just moments ago cowering under, realizing that Alex had actuallye to save her. She ran towards the door in excitement, and waited for it to open, all the while she heard a feminine voice argue with her savior. ¡°Fuck you! You miserable bastard! How the hell are you always right? God dammit, fine you will get what¡¯s promised to you, but not before we save our little damsel in distress! Now shut the fuck up before someone hears you!¡±


    Isabe immediately began to pout as she heard that a woman was with Alex. As far as she knew, Alex had not brought any of his lovers with him to Mexico, so who was this bitch that was so friendly with him?


    Ultimately Alex opened the door, which was locked from the outside to prevent Isabe¡¯s escape, and shed the light of his rifle on her, seeing that she was staring at him, and pouting, Alex damn neared fired a shot into her chest, as he was not expecting such a sudden jump scare.


    Miraculously, despite being hopped up on cocaine, Alex did not pull the trigger, probably because of his superior trigger discipline, and was able to quickly ascertain that she was not a threat. Where he cursed the girl out to her face for nearly giving him a heart attack.


    ¡°God dammit Isabe! You have any idea how much fucking coke I have in my system? Any more excitement and my heart won¡¯t be able to take it. Grab whatever you need, you¡¯reing with us!¡±


    Isabe did not even question Alex, or the motives of whoever sent him. She quickly packed up some important items and got her shoes on before following Alex out of the mansion, where Jalisco¡¯s sicarios could be seen desperately trying to hold back the assault that wasing towards their boss¡¯s residence.


    This was the perfect distraction for Alex, Amahle, and Isabe to get away without being seen, as they absconded from the vi¡¯s grounds and drove off north towards Nuevo Laredo where La Madre was waiting for them.


    It was only after Isabe was convinced they were safe they she leaned next to Alex who was seated in the back next to her, and kissed him on the cheek, while thanking him for saving her.


    ¡°I knew you woulde to rescue me! You¡¯re my hero!¡±


    Alex was not used to being called a hero, but if it came from a beautiful princess, then he was happy to fulfill the role. Even if she was a batshit insane drug princess. Amahle, of course, scoffed before lecturing Alex on his ability to pick up chicks.


    ¡°Keep it in your pants Mr. She¡¯s our hostage, not your new ything. Besides, La Madre will want her unmolested¡­ Right Eduardo?¡±


    Eduardo was the other sicario sent to aid Amahle and Alex on their mission to infiltrate the Jalisco mansion and to extract their detained princess. He was a bald man, with a clean-shaven face, and a scar across his cheek. The man did not say a word as ignored Amahle¡¯s statement entirely.


    Despite being called a hostage, Isabe clung to Alex tightly, as she refused to part from his side. Acting like a spoiled brat as she denied the picture of captivity that Amahle tried to paint.


    ¡°No way! If I am to be a prisoner, then I will be Alex¡¯s prisoner! He can tie me up and force me to warm his bed for him! I don¡¯t mind! But there is no way I¡¯m going to be a captive of that old crone!¡±


    Amahle looked at Alex as if he were an actual prisoner, while the man was quick to defend himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that bitch! I have nothing to do with the crazy shit this girl thinks or says!¡±


    Yet Amahle¡¯s gaze did not waver as she stared at Alex as if he were the absolute scum of the Earth, all the while Isabe protested her ¡°mistreatment¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a girl! My birthday is this Friday! You owe me Alex! You promised you would fight for me on my birthday, but my stupid brother had to ruin that, so you better make it up to me!¡±


    Amahle scoffed and rolled her eyes, clearly understanding what the girl was asking, before telling Alex that the deal they had made earlier in the day was officially null and void.


    ¡°You heard the girl Alex, you found someone to share you bed with, so consider our wager paid in full¡­¡±


    Alex looked totally defeated as he heard this, he was cheated out of a night with the African beauty by this little nuisance who continued to cling to him, and thus he couldn¡¯t help but whimper like a beaten dog as hemented his lot in life.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t fair¡­.¡±

 Chapter 244: Hee Hee

    Chapter 244: Hee Hee


    Although Alex didn¡¯t end up getting to taste Amahle¡¯s fat ass, he at the very least did not have to pay a billion dors to the woman after making an incredibly stupid bet to quite literally save his ass from torture.


    As for what happened to Isabe, she threw an enormous fit like a child when La Madre tried to chain her up with her brother, to the point where Alex feltpelled to step in on her behalf. And thus, the man now found himself caught between two of the heroines he was supposed to conquer, both of which had nothing short of animosity for one another.


    ¡°Listen, La Madre¡­ Surely you¡¯re not going to chain the girl up with her brother, I mean the guy might quite literally rape her, he already threatened to do so¡­ I won¡¯t be able to sit by and watch such a thing happen!¡±


    La Madre raised her brow towards Alex, slightly perturbed by the fact that the man had rather shamefully objected to her desires in favor of another woman. Though Alex thought he saw what looked like an expression of jealousy in the Drug Queen¡¯s eyes, it disappeared in an instant, leading him to believe he may have been mistaken. After all, her tone was far more cold than he expected it to be.


    ¡°Oh? And where exactly do you think I should hold her? In case you aren¡¯t aware, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m operating a fucking dungeon in this vi! And by the way, that assault which was supposed to buy you time to rescue this bitch it cost me a lot of men.


    For whatever reason, the idiots decided that they would press on towards the Jalisco mansion, where they were not able to quickly escape from our rival¡¯s territory. That alone cost me several dozen Sicarios!


    Because of this, I don¡¯t exactly have the capacity to keep this girl under surveince twenty-four seven, not while I¡¯m waging a war on two fronts! So tell me, Alex, will you take responsibility for the girl, in my stead?¡±


    Alex gulped when he heard the word take responsibility. It was a phrase that he knew had a double meaning, and he was quick to inquire exactly what the mature Drug Queen meant by this particr choice of words. ¡°Define take responsibility?¡±


    La Madre smirked, seeing that Alex had understood her intent as she lectured him on what his responsibilities would entail.


    ¡°You know exactly what I mean¡­ If I promise not to send her to the same holding cell as her brother, or my other prisoners, then that means she¡¯s going to be staying with you, in your room, under your supervision! This means you will be her guard, her protector, and her warden! She will quite literally be your prisoner!¡±


    A sh of excitement appeared in Isabe¡¯s eyes as she got up from her knees, where she had previously fallen during her tantrum. She was clearly about to say something when Alex shushed her before she could.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say a fucking word!¡±


    There was a frightening look in Alex¡¯s blue eyes, causing the girl to immediately be mute as she shrank back to the floor, almost as if she had decreased in overall size. Meanwhile, Alex contemted what this meant, thinking of a way to get out of this, while still ensuring Isabe¡¯s safety. And it was at this moment he thought of something, which he was quick to espouse.


    ¡°I have no problem looking after the girl, but you do realize that this means you are essentially taking me off of the front lines! After all, I can¡¯t watch over this girl, and fight the Sinaloa cartel at the same time! So, which will it be?¡±


    La Madre, however, reacted in a way that Alex didn¡¯t suspect, as her lips curled into a sneer, before shepletely destroyed Alex¡¯s attempt to shirk responsibility for the Jalisco Drug Princess.


    ¡°Oh? Are you perhaps reading my mind? What remains of Sinaloa¡¯s leadership is on the run, and at the moment Jalisco is reeling from their losses, the front lines with them have turned into aplete and utter stalemate.


    Which buys me time to seize the gains from our attack on Sinaloa. For the time being, I don¡¯t need you risking your precious life chasing after a bunch of bums, or defending the trenches from a Jalisco attack!


    No¡­ Someone of your talents is much better off here, protecting our most valued assets from those bastards, and their would be assassins! So, since you have no problem looking after the girl, as you have stated, then I will leave her in your possession¡­¡±


    Alex looked in horror at La Madre when he realized that she hadpletely called his bluff, and destroyed his defense with a single blow¡­ He was now stuck looking after Isabe, a girl who was just crazy enough to try something while he slept. A girl who would not be eighteen until the end of the week, meaning that Alex would have to be very careful while around her until then. Almost as if he were walking onndmines¡­


    And it was only then that Alex realized Isabe and La Madre were exchanging gazes of silent agreement, almost as if they had set him up from the start. Because of this Alex couldn¡¯t help but want to run back to his private ind, and cry in his mommy¡¯s eyes for the emotional trauma he had suffered so far in this arc.


    But ultimately there was nothing Alex could do, and thus he sighed heavily and epted his fate with a single acknowledgement of La Madre¡¯s terms.


    ¡°Fine¡­¡±


    As Alex said this, he swore he could have heard the mockingughter of the Queen of Hearts in the background, almost as if she were watching his entire journey from the shadows.


    ¡°Hee hee¡­¡±


    This feint whisper of mockery caused Alex to grit his teeth and clench his fist, determined to take out his current frustrations on the physical incarnation of the system that caused him to endure such things.

 Chapter 245: Handling Two Stubborn Women

    Chapter 245: Handling Two Stubborn Women


    Carmen received news just as she was preparing a tactical team to infiltrate thepound, Isabe had been kidnapped from her home by Los Zetas. This meant a few things. First and foremost, the deal she had to bring down the Drug Queen who was responsible for her partner¡¯s death was now null and void.


    This also meant that Isabe may have found herself in a far more precarious situation. Yet despite her attempts to get Redacted to fulfill her end of the bargain under the condition that the DEA rescued Isabe from Zeta¡¯s custody, the mysterious hacker was far frompliant. Instead, she simply stated that ¡°Isabe is safe, and that¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    Because of this, the mature and beautiful DEA agent was now once more stuck with limited options, and the orders to bring down Jalisco, who was now vulnerable due to the fact that their Prince and princess were held captive by their rivals.


    Thus, the task force that was created to liberate Isabe was now turned towards the apprehension of the girl¡¯s father. All the while, Alex was struggling with other issues.


    ¡ª


    It became abundantly clear to Alex, after he was forced to be the warden of his new prisoner, that he was in an interesting situation. 4/5 of the women in this arc were now under one roof that he shared. All she needed to do was find the mysterious 5th heroine and he would have a much easier time conquering her heart.


    But that begged the question. Just who was this mysterious beauty who had evaded his investigations thus far? No matter how much Alex tried, he could not find the missing heroine, and thus all he could do was keep trying to increase his affection with the heroines he had ess to.


    After discovering that Alex was a cold-blooded killer, Maria had dropped down to zero in terms of affection for Alex. But despite these losses, Alex had made serious gains with two of the other women. Those being Amahle and Isabe. Amahle appeared to be on the verge of being conquered, and despite not sleeping with him the previous night, Alex could see she was now at 90/100 points. Whereas Isabe had massively jumped to damn near being conquered after Alex saved her from her own rtives and their cruelty.


    The young Drug Princess was now sitting at 98/100, and only needed two more affection points before Alex could consider her fully conquered. As for La Madre, her affection bar waspletely locked, and could neither increase nor decrease. At least until Alex had conquered the other heroines.


    Obviously the easiest of these heroines to max out would be Isabe, but Alex knew that the moment he conquered her heart, she would try to coerce him into sleeping with her. And that was not an option for Alex until the end of the week.


    But Amahle was not easily conquered. After all, it had taken two whole arcs to win her favor, and she was still not fully conquered yet. Having no idea how to finish the job, Alex realized he needed to either make strides with Maria, or find out who this mysterious 5th heroine was.


    With this in mind, Alex knocked on Maria¡¯s door, who had been hiding inside her room for what felt like forever. The woman did not immediately answer Alex¡¯s request for entry, and thus, Alex knocked harder.


    Ultimately, she finally opened the door, and it was apparent by the puffy eyes that she was still crying. But there was anger in her eyes. She did not seem the slightest bit happy to see Alex, and when she spoke, her voice was filled with venom.


    ¡°What the hell do you want?¡±


    Alex seemed slightly offended by the woman¡¯s tone and was quick to wear a solemn expression as he spoke of his concern for her wellbeing.


    ¡°Honestly, I just wanted to see if you were okay. You have been locked away in your room for a very long time. It isn¡¯t healthy to hide away like this. Please, let me take you out to eat¡­¡±


    Despite Alex¡¯s kind gesture, the woman looked at him as if he were absolute trash before rejecting his offer.


    ¡°No thanks, I don¡¯t eat with murderers!¡±


    She was just about to shut the door when Alex grabbed hold of her wrist and pulled her out of her room. He then made it abundantly clear that he would be taking the woman out for the day, whether she liked it or not.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid hiding is no longer an option. Have you looked in the mirrortely? You¡¯re an absolute mess, Maria! I¡¯m taking you out, and I¡¯m not taking no for an answer!¡±


    The woman attempted to struggle, but it was really no use. Alex was too damn strong for a woman like herself to escape from. And thus all she could do was bitch and moan as Alex picked her up, carried her over his shoulder, and took her out to get her hair done, her nails done, and to eat a nice meal.


    All the while, La Madre watched the brief struggle through the monitors in her room. She was eating a bag of kettle corn as she spoke to herself about Alex¡¯s odds of winning over the noticeablywful woman.


    ¡°Alex, do you really think this gesture will win over a woman like Maria? You can¡¯t force a woman like her¡­ She will only grow to resent you for it! Besides, aren¡¯t you forgetting about someone? I¡¯m afraid you have responsibilities now!¡±


    And just like La Madre said, Alex¡¯s ¡°responsibility¡¯ blocked him from leaving thepound. As Isabe demanded to go with Alex and Maria on their little ¡°date¡±. Left with two incredibly stubborn women, one who wanted to hide away from the world in her quarters, and the other who wanted nothing more than to go out and have some fun. Alex realized his only option was to take the two of them out on a date at the same exact time.

 Chapter 246: Recovering Lost Affection

    Chapter 246: Recovering Lost Affection


    After dragging Maria kicking and screaming from her room, Alex found that she eventually calmed herself. Especially after they entered a public space. Perhaps she was afraid of causing a scene, but the woman suddenly became docile, and even clung to Alex, almost as if she were afraid to be out in public after the experience she had in the Jalisco Mansion.


    Alex was far more pleased with her behavior and wrapped an arm around her to help her feel more secure. But this only invoked jealousy from Isabe who demanded he do the same. And it was a physical demand, pulling on Alex¡¯s arm until he took the hint.


    Thus, Alex sighed heavily and did as requested of him. Interestingly enough, as the trio were out and about, someone noticed who Alex was and snapped a picture, before sending it onto the inte for its denizens to pick apart.


    The first part of the date was a visit to the salon, where Maria and Isabe both got their hair done. After the treatment the two of them had been through, they both needed it. Then they got their nails done, and feet done. Meanwhile, Alex was on his phone texting his other women, who were enjoying their forced vacation on the private ind.


    He had to assure them he was safe every day, or else they would worry. None Moreso than Sakura who would post the most outrageous shit imaginable to get his attention. This in itself was a headache, but luckily this painful sensation vanished the moment that the two beauties he was taking out revealed their transformation.


    Isabe was far more open with her affection as she demanded apliment from Alex, while Maria was far more reserved, blushing as she eyed Alex with aplicated gaze. On the one hand, she hated him for being a ruthless killer, but on the other, she was beginning to remember why she liked him to begin with.


    That is until Isabe said something incredibly shameless.


    ¡°Well, Alex? How do I look? Like the perfect little ve, right?¡± Alex¡¯s expression shrank as he put a hand on the girl¡¯s shoulder and gave her a stern warning.


    ¡°I already have a ve¡­ And she would not take kindly to the idea of sharing said position. Knock that shit off now¡­¡±


    Isabe could feel the coldness of Alex¡¯s gaze overwhelm her as she shifted her gaze aside and apologized for her words.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Maria was more shocked that Alex already had a ¡°ve¡± and was quick to ask about it.


    ¡°What exactly do you mean, you already have a ve? You¡¯re not a human trafficker as well, are you?¡±


    Alex realized his words may be misconstrued and quickly educated the two women about Ja-Young, who called him ¡°Master¡± as a kink. This caused Maria to feel conflicted once more. On the one hand, she was d that Alex was not an actual human trafficker, but on the other hand, she was still bitter about the idea of him being with so many women.


    Ultimately, Alex didn¡¯t let her think about it long, as he dragged the two of them off to their next destination, which was a nice restaurant. Alex sat across from the two youngdies, and could instantly tell they were ufortable.


    Partially from the res of the other customers, who thought it was strange for a man to be on a date with two beautiful women. But partially because they themselves thought this was strange. Alex, of course, acted normally. After all, he once took seventeen women out on a date at the same time, and proposed to them all at dinner. Compared to that, his was a cakewalk.


    Thus, after sensing the tension from the two young women, he poured them both some wine to calm their nerves before assuring them everything was fine.


    ¡°You think this is bad? Wait until you meet the others, then people will really be staring¡­ So, Maria, I think you and I need to settle this little dispute we¡¯re having once and for all¡­ I warned you in advance I wasn¡¯t a good guy¡­ Yet you still decided to go out with me, and after you learned just who I am, you decided to hide yourself away for weeks on end. Do you have any idea how worried I was about you?¡±


    Maria was shocked to hear this, which was visibly disyed on her pretty face. Though she refused to answer the question, and instead sipped from her wine to hide her embarrassment, Alex could see that he had finally, after the longest time, gained some points with her.


    [Maria is happy you were worried about her!]


    [+10 Affection from Maria}


    [Maria¡¯s Affection: 10/100]


    Of course, Isabe was far from pleased that Alex was showing all of his attention to Maria and was quick to ask if he was worried about her as well.


    ¡°What about me? I was locked in my room by my brother and father! You saw what that bastard did to me, yet it took you so long toe for me! Did you not worry at all about me while I was held prisoner and abused by my family?¡±


    Alex looked at the girl as if she were interrupting a special moment for him, and this instantly caused her to calm down. After all, Alex had to be careful about how he approached Isabe, if he said one thing that caused her heart to flutter, she would be fully conquered, and would try to get him to do something he shouldn¡¯t.


    Thus, he stared at the woman, and voiced his thoughts in a way that didn¡¯t cause the girl to dip in affection, but also didn¡¯t increase it at the same time.


    ¡°I was naturally aware of your situation, but was in no position to challenge your father and brother on my own¡­ These things can¡¯t be rushed, and thus I needed to meticulously n out your rescue. Surely you can understand that?¡±


    Though this was not the answer that Isabe was looking for, it was a satisfactory one, and thus, she epted it. Allowing Alex to turn his attention back to Maria, where, over the course of the dinner, he nned to rack up as many points with the young beauty as possible.

 Chapter 247: Defining Innocence

    Chapter 247: Defining Innocence


    The Dinner went well, with Alex sessfully recovering a fair amount of affection from Maria. Perhaps it was the fact that he was able to show off his more ¡°humane¡± side, but the young beauty seemed to have mostly forgotten about his bloody business, one that she inwardly despised.


    Because of this, Alex was sitting at a positive on the affection bar, with a solid 25/100 for Maria, and a 99/100 for Isabe. After enjoying a nice meal together, Alex took the two women back to the Zetaspound, which was the safest ce for them to stay.


    Maria said her farewells to Alex for the night, while Alex returned to his room, ready to shower and hit the bed. He had not been sleeping welltely due to the ungodly amount of drugs he had been consuming.


    After emerging from the shower, Alex sighed heavily when he realized he was not alone in his room. Ever since La Madre forced him to be the warden of the Jalisco Drug Princess, she had been staying in his allotted quarters, and Alex had nearly forgotten this fact. Until he saw the young woman sitting on his bed while dressed in a nightgown.


    Alex did not say a word as he walked over to the bed and slept on his favorite side. Isabe, however, pouted when she saw this, and was just about to say something to Alex when he coldly told her to go to her own bed, which was recently added to his room.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? I want some sleep, so go to your bed. No, you can¡¯t sleep in mine¡­¡±


    Isabe wanted to argue with Alex, but the men simply rotated over so that he could stare coldly at the girl, causing her to rethink her n. Thus, she silently moved over to the other bed in the room andid down beneath its covers where both Alex and Isabe slept in silence.


    Upon waking up in the morning, Alex was rather annoyed. He was ustomed to sleeping with the many women in his harem and waking up in a very particr manner. But since the only woman in his room was someone who, for the next few days, was still underage, he couldn¡¯t get a morning release like he normally did. Thus, when he showed up at the breakfast table, he was in a rather poor mood. Something that La Madre and the other noticed. This caused a smirk to appear on the Drug Queen¡¯s face as she mocked Alex for his overtly grumpy behavior.


    ¡°My oh my, it looks like someone woke up on the wrong side of the bed this morning¡­¡±


    Alex wanted to tell the woman to go fuck herself, but realized that was not the wisest course of action, and thus he could only brood in silence while waiting for his meal to arrive. Which, when it did, he devoured it quickly. All the while, La Madre talked about her ns for the future.


    ¡°What remained of the Sinaloa copsedst night after a daring assault on theirst stronghold¡­ Currently our forces and Jalisco¡¯s are vying for what they left behind¡­ This means that this war has nowe down to two yers¡­


    Luckily for us, we hold two important members of Jalisco¡¯s leadership as our hostages. I n to use our little Prince and Princess as bargaining chips in the uing negotiations with that old miserable bastard¡­


    You just need to look pretty and keep an eye on the brat. If you can do that, I will have Jalisco licking my boots before the week is over. Okay?¡±


    Alex nodded his head silently while sipping on his coffee. He was happy that he no longer was taking an active role in the Mexican Drug War. He had already pinned an enormous target on his back, and didn¡¯t want to make it evenrger.


    Maria sighed heavily. It was the first time she had joined Alex for breakfast since she was brought into the Zeta¡¯s territory. But after yesterday¡¯s date, she was more open to the idea of being with Alex, and was quick to voice her opinions on this matter.


    ¡°Just to make this clear, once the Zetas have emerged as the sole victor in this conflict, Alex¡¯s debt will be paid, correct?¡±


    La Madre frowned when she heard this, she really didn¡¯t want to lose a valuable asset like Alex. But she was all too aware of the contract she had signed with them man, thus she forced herself to remain calm as she confirmed that Alex¡¯s debts to the Cartel would be paid in full once the Zetas became the sole yer in Mexico.


    ¡°That is correct¡­ Alex¡¯s assistance has been invaluable, and as much as it wounds my heart to do so, a deal is a deal. So once Jalisco is crushed, I will let my favorite little pup run free. I will also make sure that nobodyes after him or his family ever again, as was agreed upon previously.¡±


    Maria sighed in relief upon hearing this, before once more expressing her thoughts aloud.


    ¡°Thank God, I just want this whole nightmare to be done with as soon as possible¡­¡±


    Alex however squinted his eyes towards La Madre and was quick to ask her what her ns were for one of her two captives.


    ¡°And what about Isabe? I know what you¡¯re nning, you intend to wipe out the entire leadership of Jalisco, and make an example of them so that nobody ever challenges you again¡­ Isabe is not a part of that leadership, she is innocent in all of this, surely you don¡¯t intend to harm her as well?¡±


    La Madre frowned when she heard this question¡­ She indeed intended to make an example of Jalisco¡¯s leadership, and that included Isabe. Alex¡¯s concern for the girl was out of the mature beauty¡¯s expectations and she was quick toment on this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have developed a case of Stockholm syndrome? No, wait¡­ You¡¯re not the prisoner in this instance, so wouldn¡¯t that be reverse Stockholm syndrome? Oh, who gives a damn about the technicalities, you know exactly what I mean¡­¡±


    Alex¡¯s expressions dropped to match La Madre¡¯s frown as he lectured the woman on their deal. And how her ns for Isabe would be a vition of those terms.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, there was a use that you would not task me with harming any innocents, nor would you order me to capture innocents with the intent of harm being inflicted upon them. Isabe clearly meets the conditions of being considered an innocent ording to our contract. She is not involved with the cartel other than having familial rtionships with several of its members. Are you telling me you intend to vite our contract?¡±


    La Madre was, of course, stunned into silence when she heard this. She did indeed remember this exact use being added to the contract. She had no idea how she would slither her way out of this, that is until she reminded Alex of the mess that had gotten him involved with her to begin with.


    ¡°Tell me Alex¡­ If Isabe is an innocent, then does that mean that those children you had me kill in America, were they innocent as well? After all, they had never done anything to you and were merely rted the viins who conspired to kill you and your family. Are you not responsible for the deaths of those innocent little children, by your own definition?¡±


    Maria nearly choked on her orange juice when she heard this and was quick to ask Alex just what the hell La Madre was talking about.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what? What children? Alex, what did you do?¡±


    Alex, however, did not pay attention to Maria¡¯s interrogations, and instead narrowed his gaze towards La Madre, countering her point with his own moral justifications.


    ¡°Those children would have grown up seeking vengeance on the man responsible for the deaths of their parents. I can¡¯t afford to be looking over my shoulder the rest of my life¡­ When you intend to remove a threat from existence, you best be thorough in doing so.


    The same does not apply to Isabe. Her family has already harmed her in various ways, and threatened to harm her even further. And once they learn of the differential treatment she is receiving at your hands whenpared to her brother, they will think she is a rat. Her life will be in even greater danger. There is no conceivable way that she would ever seek vengeance against you for killing her father and brother who seek to murder and rape her¡­¡±


    La Madre ground her teeth in frustration. Alex¡¯s logic was solid, and his counter was perfect. Isabe was no threat to her, at least not directly, but it was only after mulling it over for a few seconds that she came up with an excuse that was reasonable enough justification to bypass the use that would assert Isabe as an ¡°innocent.¡± And once she thought this through, the mature beauty was quick to express this sentiment.


    ¡°This is true¡­ Isabe is no threat to me or the Zetas, at least not directly. But what of those sicarios from the Zetas who we incorporate into our ranks? If Isabe is thest surviving member of the Ramirez Family, is she not a symbol to rally behind? Her very existence is a threat to the stability and order that will emerge once this war is over¡­ I can¡¯t allow her to live!¡±


    It would appear that the two of them had reached an impasse. One that Alex had struggled to resolve without violence. Thus, the man sat in silence for several moments thinking about how to save Isabe from this madwoman.

 Chapter 248: Lighting the Internet Aflame Yet Again

    Chapter 248: Lighting the Inte Ame Yet Again


    Alex and La Madre had reached an impasse. The mature drug queen wanted to get rid of Isabe as she saw the young beauty as nothing more than a threat to her operations. While Alex knew that the only way he was going to escape from this arc with his life intact was to conquer all the heroines.


    This led Alex to fight for Isabe in a way that if she were to have born witness, would have easily triggered a conquest. Thus, there was a stern look on Alex¡¯s face as he negotiated with the most ruthless woman south of the border.


    ¡°I understand that you think Isabe is a threat, and if she remains south of the border, then yes she might very well be. Which is why I propose that I take her north with me to the United States after I have concluded my business here.


    She can live with me, and I will ensure that she has no contact with those remnants of Jalisco who may want to use her as a figurehead. This way the girl lives, and is not a threat to you. Both of our conditions are satisfied¡­ There is no way you can deny thispromise!¡±


    Maria watched Alex¡¯s expression turn stern, almost as if he was ready to take on the entire cartel he helped build into the powerhouse it was today just for the sake of Isabe, and inwardly she felt slightly envious of the young woman, yet she remained silent, and instead sulked as she watched La Madre mull over Alex¡¯s proposal.


    The mature beauty thought about Alex¡¯s offer for some time¡­ It was true that the only way Isabe remained a threat to the Empire, which she nned to build, was if she ever returned to Mexico. While the Zetas would be able to operate north of the border once this war was over. Alex had the means to keep the bitch under control.


    After thinking about it for some time, La Madre epted thispromise, while adding one condition of her own.


    ¡°Alright fine¡­ If you can convince the girl to never return to Mexico, and behave herself while living in America, I will ept this offer of yours. But in addition to this, she will need to change her surname, and allow me to fake her execution¡­. I can¡¯t have the name Isabe Ramirez floating about, even north of the border. You must understand my position¡­¡± Alex nodded his head in agreement with La Madre¡¯s terms and was quick to add his own stiption as she had just done.


    ¡°Fine¡­ But to ensure you fulfill your promise to me, I will be the executioner in this bit of theater. To make it believable, I won¡¯t even inform the girl of our n. Once I fake her death, and get her to safety, you will never hear from her again¡­¡±


    La Madre did not hesitate to ept this condition, which was slightly surprising to Alex as well as Maria.


    ¡°Alright, deal¡­ Just make sure that brat doesn¡¯t cause me any problems and I will agree to your terms. After I bring down Jalisco, I will allow you to take the brat north of the border so long as she never returns.¡±


    Alex nodded his head in agreement with these terms, before reaching out his hands and shaking on it with La Madre. He would, of course, get a contract written about this just in case, after all, though he may work for the mature beauty, Alex did not trust her in the slightest. Not until he conquered her heart, but he would have to do that after all the others.


    After breakfast was over, Alex returned to his room, where he found Isabe sitting on her bed with a solemn expression on her pretty face. She was obviously bored out of her mind, what with aplete and totalck of ess to the inte, or even any basic form of entertainment.


    She had switched one prison cell for another, albeit this one she was able to at least interact with her crush. Thus, when she saw Alex enter the room, her face immediately lit up with a smile as she approached the man.


    But Alex instead ignored her and instead chose to lie down on the bed where he turned on the TV to find a fight was going on at this moment. Who Alex saw on the card was one of the guys he had fought previously, a guy who Alex had soundly beaten.


    The man was making hiseback from that KO loss and was trying his best to restore his image as a savage. And it worked fairly well, as he KOd his opponent in the third round towards the end of the fight. Where the man was quick to call out, Alex was for a rematch.


    ¡°Alex Smith! I know you can hear me! I don¡¯t know where the hell you have run off to, but I want my rematch, you little fucking pussy! You got lucky and clipped me, but you won¡¯t be so lucky the next time! Come out and fight me, you coward!¡±


    The crowd went wild when they heard this callout. People had short memories, they hadpletely forgotten that Alex dominated Vitor in their first fight together, so much so that them and broke and ran across the cage in a shameful disy of cowardice.


    But after one brutal performance against an unranked opponent, the man was quick to call out the man who had beaten him bloody. And the crowd was eating it up. Alex had gone dark on social media since entering Mexico, and the fighting world had begun to pass him by. Forgetting the bloody and violent spectacles which he had given the fans thus far.


    As a result, Alex was actually quite pissed and immediately pulled out his fan while Isabe was screaming at the TV on his behalf.


    ¡°That fucking punk! You broke him! He literally turned his back to you and ran like a bitch! And now that you have been absent from the game for a few months, he thinks he has the right to fight you for a rematch? Fucking coward!¡±


    Alex, however, pulled on his skull bva and took off his shirt. He was still dressed in hisbat gear, as wasmon around the Zeta¡¯s vi. With hisbat pants and his gun belt on, he took a picture of himself before sending it onto social media with the caption.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to wait for your ass kicking¡­ I¡¯m busy with some shit south of the border. I¡¯ll fuck you up once I¡¯m done with Jalisco!¡±


    The post went viral almost immediately after it was posted on social media. Alex had been dark on social media for months, and now he posts a picture of himself while dressed partially in tactical gear, while in the room of what is very clearly a mansion with such a suggestive caption.


    Most people were not aware of the Jalisco Cartel or their infamous reputation. But those who saw Alex dressed like a hitman, and bragging about being in Jalisco, quickly pieced two and two together. Especially since they saw the figurine of Santa Muerte in the background of the picture which sat on Alex¡¯s nightstand.


    Social media immediately became lit ame with conversations about Alex¡¯s potential connection to the Mexican Drug Cartels.


    ¡°Holy shit¡­ Is Baba Yaga involved with CJNG? Wouldn¡¯t that make him an actual fucking gangster?¡±


    However, someone else was quick to point out another potential possibility, somebody whose username ,and mannerisms immediately suggested it was none other than Sakura.


    ¡°Fuck no! Daddy isn¡¯t involved with those betas, he¡¯s a fucking Zeta! Notice how daddy said he would kick Vitor¡¯s ass after he was done WITH Jalisco. I miss you daddy! We all do! Hurry up and win your war because I¡¯m starting to go crazy without you!¡±


    Though there were a million social media ounts allbeled with a simrly sexually suggestive name, all of which fought against Alex¡¯s haters, people had begun to suspect it was one of his many girls, and thus the moment thisment was posted, people began to spread rumors that Alex had travelled to Mexico to take part in the Drug War. Which was all over the newstely, what with the copse of the Gulf and Sinaloa Cartels.


    This would, of course, cause Alex¡¯s name to once more skyrocket to the top of the search engine. After all, he already had a vicious and sadistic reputation, thus many people genuinely believed somebody with such a high bloodlust might actually do something so incredibly stupid like travel to Mexico and fight in what was perhaps the most vicious and brutal war going on in the world at the moment.


    As for Alex, he did not confirm or deny the allegations, despite the many attempts of journalists to contact him. Instead, he went dead silent again, leaving his mysterious post up to the imagination of the public.

 Chapter 249: Conquering a Princess

    Chapter 249: Conquering a Princess


    Like Alex had intended, the inte was lit aze withments about his possible involvement in the Mexican Drug War as a hitman for one of the most notorious cartels. This, of course, had an effect on those who were thinking of calling him out like Vitor Borges, who had previously defeated in decisively brutal fashion.


    But Alex didn¡¯t care about any of this. He just wanted people to remember what he had aplished thus far in his professional career as a cage fighter. And it worked like a charm. Meanwhile, Alex focused his attention on the heroines in this arc.


    And soon enough, Isabe¡¯s 18th birthday arrived. For the sake of winning over her heart, andpleting his conquest, Alex took the young woman out on a long date, one whichsted all day. After all, he only needed a single point to max out her affection, and by the end of the date, he had done exactly this.


    At the end of the day, Alex returned to the Zeta¡¯s vi, where he and Isabe entered his room. The young woman was overly eager to experience that which she had never felt before with the man she had a crush on for thest year.


    And because of this, she immediately made the first move, kissing Alex on the lips in a rather inexperienced but passionate disy. Alex chuckled when the woman kissed him, before picking her up in the air with little effort. He then tossed her onto the bed and chastised her for her impatience.


    ¡°So impatient¡­ I can tell you have wanted this for a long time¡­¡±


    Isabe wore a mischievous smirk as she confirmed that she was quite literally living her fantasy right now.


    ¡°Of course! I have always wanted you to kick down my door, kidnap me, and make me your woman! But despite bringing me here to this lousy ce, you never had the balls to finish the job¡­. Until now!¡± Alex pped the young woman across the face, which caused her to blush in embarrassment. While she was recovering from the strike, he began to take off his own clothes. Where he once more chastised the young woman for her poor choice of words.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t have the balls? Where Ie from, there are somews. You just don¡¯t break¡­ But you¡¯re a woman now, and I intend to take advantage of that fact!¡±


    Despite the fact that Alex had just pped her across the face, Isabe was not wounded. Rather, she was incredibly excited. Which was revealed when Alex took off her dress and slipped his hand into her panties to find that they were drenched with her own juices.


    This only caused Alex to grin even more sadistically as he inserted his index finger into the young woman¡¯s tight and virgin slit. While whispering borderline psychotic words into her ears, knowing that she was just crazy enough to enjoy them.


    ¡°After tonight you will belong only to me¡­ If I ever see you even speaking with another man in a way that I find distasteful, I will end the both of you. Do you understand me, girl?¡±


    Just like Alex thought, Isbe only became more excited, as she moaned in pleasure over the visualization of Alex¡¯s violent and sadistic wrath. All the while, he fingered her moist twat. She was quick to beg the man to im his prize in a submissive voice that almost sounded like a whimper.


    ¡°Yes¡­ I am yours, now please¡­ Make me your woman¡­¡±


    Upon seeing that the young drug princess was well and truly wet, Alex did not bother any further with forey. It had been days since he had been able to have sex with a woman, and every part of his body was screaming at him, demanding he fuck the bitch in front of him.


    Thus, he lined up the tip of his massive cock with the woman¡¯s tight and slick slit, before lunging his entire length inside of her in one go. Perhaps if Alex was not gifted with several abilities by the system that increased a woman¡¯s pleasure and arousal, Isabe would be in the worst pain of her life at this moment.


    But, instead, she felt nothing but pleasure as she lost her first time to the man whose violence had captivated her heart and mind. Her moans were loud and reverberated throughout the room and into the hallway. Informing La Madre of just what Alex was up to with his prisoner.


    Alex, however, did not seem to care in the slightest as he pumped his cock in and out of the girl¡¯s pussy, ravaging her as if she were his personal onahole. Yet despite this being her first time, Isabe felt nothing but pleasure, particrly due to Alex¡¯s many abilities that made him unparalleled in bed.


    It took no more than thirty seconds for Isabe to experience her first climax, her insides wrapped tightly around Alex¡¯s massive cock, as if they were trying to milk him dry the entire time. Alex merely grunted in pleasure, and grinned sadistically, as he decided to choke his partner with a method that he considered to be quite brutal.


    He wrapped one arm behind her neck, making sure the de of his wrist was pressed against her spine, where then grabbed his other biceps with said hand. From there, he wrapped his other forearm against the woman¡¯s trachea and began to squeeze. Cutting off the supply of brain to her brain, while he pounded her virgin cunt with hisrge and erect cock.


    The choke was called an ¡°Ezekiel¡± choke and was usually performed with the use of a Gi in jiu jitsu. But Alex had modified the choke in a way that allowed him to perform it without said garment and in pretty much any position.


    Despite the fact that she was rapidly losing consciousness, Isabe simply smiled, her eyes filled with ecstasy as her most perverted dreams had suddenly be reality. Just before she was about to pass out, the young woman expressed her thoughts to Alex.


    ¡°I love you¡­¡±


    Alex smirked when he heard this, and released the choke, allowing the young woman to rapidly regain her mental rity, and while this happened, she was still being fucked by Alex as if he were a breeding bull.


    Remaining entirely silent for the rest of their session, Alex continued to fuck the young woman until she passed outter that night. Where he then saw a familiar face appear in front of him. The Queen of Hearts looked like she was relieved, and a bit impatient, as she lectured Alex on the length of how long it had taken him to im his first heroine in this arc.


    ¡°You know¡­ I¡¯m starting to think you are paying more attention to this stupid war, which was supposed to be a tertiary focus, instead of conquering these girls¡¯ hearts. Although I will say, your ability to dispatch your rival in a timely and efficient manner, before he could gain any significant affection from the Heroines, was impressive.


    Was that your n all along? Kill Angel, so he never had a chance to actuallypete with you¡­ A bold strategy, and out of our expectations, but one that works nheless. I just have one question if that was the case. Why is that brat still breathing?¡±


    Alex smirked when he heard this, not bothering to answer the Queen of Hearts¡¯ questions, and instead demanding his prize.


    ¡°Come on Queen, it¡¯s been forever since you said hello, and now you¡¯re interrogating me? Just give me the damn prize wheel already!¡±


    The Queen of Hearts sighed heavily, and shook her head, before snapping her fingers, revealing the much awaited prize wheel and its many offerings. She did not even bother to do the usual song and dance routine she did whenever Alex ha conquered a heroine, before giving it a spin.


    It was almost as if the woman was expecting Alex to get something OP, and just when she was about toment on this, she saw that Alex had gained another skill. With a heavy sigh, the woman pouted before announcing Alex¡¯s prize.


    ¡°Of course¡­ Of course you would get this¡­ I¡¯m starting to think that old miserable prick is favoring you¡­.. Congrattions Alex you have gained the ability [Incubus Tier II], it¡¯s basically the same thing as the original [Incubus], but your abilities are even more enhanced to a level that you are now able to perform all night with those beauties of yours who have achieved tier II affection. Lucky bastard¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Alex¡¯s response, the Queen of Hearts disappeared in a flicker of red light. Alex had suspected she was in a foul mood to begin with, and that his refusal to entertain her questions was perhaps what drove her into an even worse mood. He would have to pay the woman back at ater time, especially since she had done so much for him already.


    As for what came next¡­ Alex still needed to conquer 3/5 of the other heroines before moving onto La Madre, and deal with his rival in a way that would prevent the man from iming a single one of his heroines. With this in mind, Alex truly began to conspire against his other prisoner. All the while Isabe slept next to him with a pretty smile on her face.

 Chapter 250: Moving On

    Chapter 250: Moving On


    The day after Alex and Isabe slept together, the man awoke to find that the young woman was still clinging to him, almost as if she were afraid that the moment she let go, she would lose him forever. And thus, Alex had some difficulty climbing out of bed.


    But eventually Alex broke away from Isabe¡¯s embrace, where she awoke and found herself pouting. Alex had so rudely broken away from her grasp, and she had to make him feel bad for it. Thus she sat silently in bed pouting at Alex until the man finally sighed and lectured her on her behavior.


    ¡°If you think you are going to shame me into climbing back into bed with you, you are sorely mistaken¡­ Get dressed. Breakfast is probably already waiting for us¡­¡±


    Isabe did not bother resisting orders from her new lover, and quickly did as he said before following him out of ¡°their¡± room, and towards the dining hall where they found La Madre and Maria waiting for them.


    Maria appeared to be in a foul mood, far more than she had been when she found out Alex was a murderer. But she wasn¡¯t angry with Alex this time around. Rather, her scornful gazended itself upon the young vixen clinging to the man.


    By now Alex had enough experience with women to know that Maria was jealous, and thus, he shamefully sat down, and ordered Isabe to sit in hisp, which she was happy to do so. Once the two of them were seated, Alex goaded Maria on with his words.


    ¡°I slept betterst night than I have in weeks. How about you, Maria? How did you sleep?¡±


    Maria¡¯s pretty mouth dropped as she witnessed the shamelessness of the man sitting in front of her. This was an expression that caused Isabe tough as she clung tightly to Alex¡¯s broad chest and reveled in her victory. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did you not sleep well? Perhaps something load and intense kept you up? I don¡¯t know what that could be. By the time Alex and I were done with our little exercise, I was so exhausted that I basically just passed out!¡±


    Maria gritted her teeth, realizing that these two shameless individuals were perfect for one another, and watched in sheer envy as Isabe fed Alex with a spoonful of his Huevos Rancheros. Surprisingly enough, this taunting by both Isabe and Alex actually had a positive effect on Maria¡¯s affection towards the man.


    [Maria is incredibly jealous of Isabe!]


    [+10 Affection from Maria!]


    [Maria¡¯s affection 50/100]


    Alex smirked as he saw this. Maria was like an open book at this point. Once she had gotten over Alex¡¯s involvement with the Cartel¡¯s she had rapidly begun to gain affection for the man once again. Over the past week, Alex had been making continuous gains with the young beauty, and he was incredibly happy with the results.


    Of course, then there were Amahle, and La Madre, both of whom were challenges in different regards. And aside from those two beauties, there was one mysterious heroine left for Alex to conquer, or so he thought. The reality was that the system had a surprise in store for him, and had two hidden heroines waiting to be conquered. Both of which were waking up to their own morning routines right now.


    ¡ª


    Nina climbed out of bed and showered before getting dressed for the day. She was currently studyingputer science at Mexico¡¯s most prestigious university. Unlike the majority of Alex¡¯s women, she did not have a magnificent figure, nor an appearance that was striking enough to attract the male gaze.


    In many ways she was like Min-Ji, who was not only t chested, and slender, but a nerdy girl who most guys would never give the time of day. But unlike Min-Ji, Nina did not spend her days in the library. In fact, she barely managed to attend her sses.


    Most of the time Nina spent her days in her dorm room, afraid to leave it due to all the violence and chaos that was taking ce in Mexico at the moment. Despite her fear of the Mexican Drug War, and the random acts of violence that urred as a result of it. Nina¡¯s only ¡°friend¡± was Isabe, and because of that, she had actively gotten involved in the war she feared most.


    Ever since Alex made off with Isabe, Nina had been fearful that she may have exposed herself, and thus hid away in her dorm room, not even daring to open the shades in fear of the idea that someone might be waiting outside for the slightest signal that she was indeed present in her dorm room.


    Although her skills withputers were sublime, her paranoia kept reminding her that there was a possibility that she had left behind some evidence of her identity while hacking into the Cartel¡¯s security systems.


    Thus, the girl snacked on a microwavable breakfast burrito, while getting on herputer and checking on the ongoing situation between the Zetas and Jalisco. Which revealed that nothing interesting had transpired since Isabe¡¯s ¡°kidnapping.¡±


    With a heavy sigh, Nina logged off of her ount, which went by the username of ¡°Redacted¡±, and went back to bed, wishing the day would go by as quickly as possible.


    ¡ª


    While Nina lived in fear for her life holed up in her dorm room. Carmen was busy preparing with the DEA Task Force sent into Mexico with the purpose of taking down Jalisco. After all, the CJNG had suffered repeated and heavy losses by the Zetas since Alex first got involved in the drug war, and the United States government saw this as an opportunity to press the cartel while it was on its back foot.


    Carmen was sipping from a cup of coffee. There was a stoic expression on her otherwise beautiful face as she struggled to get through the operations briefing. One that intended to capture the men in charge of Jalisco¡¯s business.


    Naturally, the DEA was aware that the Zetas nned to deal a death blow to Jalisco, and thus they were pressed for time. Because if the Zetas were allowed to wipe out Jalisco, then it would mean open warfare between thest major cartel in the State of Mexico, and the Mexican government itself.


    Thest thing the United States wanted was for their southern neighbor to be a genuine Narco state. And thus, Carmen was forced to listen to her superiors as they talked about bringing down Jalisco, while aiding the Mexican Military in its attempts to seize control over what remained of Jalisco¡¯s Drug Empire.

 Chapter 251: Setting a Trap

    Chapter 251: Setting a Trap


    After breakfast, and gaining some easy points with Maria, Alex spoke with La Madre, who outlined her ns to take down Jalisco once and for all. She had met with all of her lieutenants, for two important reasons. One was the discussion of this operation. But first she had to make another very important announcement.


    ¡°I gathered you all here today to make two announcements, the first of which is the promotion of our infamous El Cucuy to the rank of lieutenant. Nobody here can deny that he has been instrumental in the copse of our rivals, and the dangerous position Jalisco now finds itself in.


    He may be a golden-haired shit from north of the border, but he has proven himself to be a true Narco. So¡­ you will now treat Alex the same you will as all my other Lieutenants. With that out of the way I will move onto the primary reason I called you all here¡­¡±


    Alex could tell that La Madre¡¯s ¡°boys¡± were all giving him death res. It had been less than a year since he found himself involved in this conflict, and already he had gained La Madre¡¯s favor to where she gave him a prominent position in the organization.


    But their hatred for him was cut out by the woman¡¯s sultry voice as she exined their ns to eliminate theirst true rival.


    ¡°Alright listen up boys, because I¡¯m only saying this once. I¡¯m going to be meeting up with that shit Ramirez¡­ He wants his son and daughter alive and unharmed. The fool genuinely believes he is in such a position to negotiate. What he doesn¡¯t realize is that he will be walking into a trap.


    Alex here will lead the ambush. When Ramirez arrives with the other leaders of Jalisco, we¡¯re going to take him out, and kill his little brats as well. It will be a permanent reminder to everyone in this country who is really in power! Am I understood?¡±


    As if they were a military unit, the men who were tasked with leading Los Zetas all stood up at attention and responded in the affirmative. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am!¡±


    La Madre then went on to exin the n of their ambush in great detail. All the while, another discussion was taking ce in a different part of Mexico.


    ¡ª


    Carmen was shocked when she heard the n that the DEA hade up with in ordance to the moles they had inside both the Zetas and Jalisco. Apparently, a meeting was set up between the leaders of both Cartels where the exchange of the Ramirez family¡¯s prince and princess would take ce.


    The Zetas apparently nned to wipe out their rival on the spot with an ambush, while Jalisco nned to do the same,pletely disregarding the potential deaths of their prince and princess in the process. Both sides nned to betray one another in a bloody shootout.


    But what neither of these two cartels realized was that the Mexican Marines would be surrounding their meetup with the intention of leaving no survivors. Once the leadership of the two remaining cartels were dead and buried, it would be a simple matter of mopping up the remnants and restoringw and order to the State of Mexico, something that had not existed in some time.


    Carmen had to agree. The n was bulletproof, and they had the advantage of knowing exactly what the other two parties were nning. While neither the Zetas nor Jalisco had men on the inside of this operation.


    Thus, the mature beauty finished her coffee, and was quick toment on the n her superiors hade up with.


    ¡°It sounds a bit too good to be true¡­ But if the intelligence is properly vetted, then I can¡¯t wait to take part in this bloodbath!¡±


    Despite her rather crazed words, nobody batted an eye at Carmen. Most of the men and women here had lost friends or loved ones to the Cartel, and this was the perfect chance to get rid of the Mexican Drug Cartels once and for all! They all shared the same sense of bloodlust that was overwhelming Carmen¡¯s heart and mind right now.


    Unfortunately for her, her superior took her aside and gave her a private mission, but only after he had dismissed the rest of the attendees to this meeting.


    ¡°Carmen¡­ You¡¯re not going to be in the ambush¡­¡±


    The mature beauty was outraged over this idea, and immediately tried to persuade her superior otherwise.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Of course I¡¯m taking part! Sir, I need to be there to avenge my partner¡¯s death! I won¡¯t be able to move on until I do!¡±


    There was a look of sympathy on the middle-aged man¡¯s face as he nodded his head in understanding of Carmen¡¯s desires, but he was quick to shut her down, regardless.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Carmen¡­ But we all have our orders, and yourse from someone way above my paygrade¡­ You are to get that little brat they call El Cucuy as far from the firing line as possible. He¡¯s not supposed to make it to this exchange¡­¡±


    Carmen immediately misunderstood what she was being told to do and wore a sadistic grin as she nodded her head in agreement with her ¡°orders.¡±


    ¡°I understand what you mean sir, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of the bastard¡­¡±


    Carmen¡¯s eager desire to Kill Alex was obvious. She hated the man more than anything. Though La Madre was the one who ordered Carmen¡¯s partner killed, she was just trying to protect Alex. He was the man to me for this tragedy.


    Naturally, her superior could tell what Carmen¡¯s intentions were, and sighed as he shook his head before lecturing the woman on what he meant by his words.


    ¡°No¡­ Carmen, you don¡¯t understand¡­ That brat has ties to some very powerful people in Washington. He¡¯s not supposed to be harmed¡­ In fact, he¡¯s not even supposed to be identified as the Zetas Lieutenant known as ¡°El Cucuy¡±. You are to escort him to safety, so he can be extracted back to the US where he will be released as if nothing ever happened here in Mexico.¡±


    Carmen¡¯s expression dropped as she struggled to understand her orders. She just simply couldn¡¯t believe they were letting Alex go after all the damage he had done here in Mexico, and she was quick to protest this decision.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious! With all due respect, sir, this man is a murderer, and a fucking Narco! He needs to die!¡±


    The middle-aged man sighed heavily once more while he nodded his head, agreeing entirely with Carmen¡¯s sentiment. His next words, however, were quite chilling as he reminded Carmen who she worked for.


    ¡°Like I said, Carmen, we all have our orders. And if you think of disobeying them, and doing something stupid, then I should let you know it won¡¯t just be your neck on the chopping block. You of all people should know what happens when you piss off those in power¡­¡±


    After saying this, the middle-aged DEA officer walked away, leaving Carmen in a conflicted state.

 Chapter 252: Conspiring Against the Conspirators

    Chapter 252: Conspiring Against the Conspirators


    Alex received a phone call shortly after La Madre¡¯s meeting with her lieutenants. It was from none other than his mother, and when he heard Diana¡¯s voice on the other line, he was quick to flirt with her.


    ¡°Well¡­ Look who¡¯s calling? It¡¯s been a while huh, mom? How are you all enjoying yourselves on the ind?¡±


    There was a stern tone in Diana¡¯s voice as she ignored Alex¡¯s question entirely, instead speaking with a sense of urgency as she scolded him for his actions.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you were thinking getting yourself involved with the cartel like this, but the DEA is setting up an ambush for you and the leaders of both Jalisco and the Zetas. If you go there, you will die. So please, for the love of god find some excuse not to step foot into that damned exchange!¡±


    Alex was stunned by this news, and quickly looked left and right to make sure he was not being observed or listened to before lowering his voice almost to a whisper as he interrogated her mother for more information.


    ¡°How the hell did you find out about this?¡±


    Diana¡¯s sigh was exaggerated enough that Alex could understand she was deeply stressed and indeed felt slightly bad for causing his mother to feel that was, especially when he considered that she was currently pregnant with his child. But her tone was much softer as she spoke up about what she knew and how she knew it.


    ¡°A friend in the Department of Justice told me about it¡­ Alex, all I know is that Jalisco intends to doublecross you and engage in a shootout, while the DEA and Mexican Marines intend to take out whoever is left standing. What you¡¯re about to get yourself into is extremely dangerous, and I¡¯m begging you to stay as far away as possible, alright? You can¡¯t leave me, not after we were finally able to reconnect!¡± Alex remained quiet as he pulled out a cigarette and lit it. He took a long drag and exhaled heavily as he struggled to think of a solution to this problem. In the end, several minutes went by before Alex finally responded to Diana¡¯s concerns.


    ¡°I got it¡­ Thanks for giving me a heads up. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m a survivor. I always have been. I love you mom and give the others my love as well. I¡¯ll see you soon.¡±


    With that said, Alex hung up on the woman without responding. He then forced his way into La Madre¡¯s room, while she was working on hiding several weapons beneath her clothes. The mature beauty had a body that was to die for, and she was currently only dressed in her underwear. When she saw Alex enter her room unannounced, her expression shrank. She was just about to scream at them and when he coldly and calmly shut the door behind himself.


    Upon seeing such a serious expression on the face of a man who was almost always anything but, La Madre forced herself to remain calm as she asked the man the question that immediately came to her mind.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Alex responded with a cold tone in his voice as he alerted the woman to their problem.


    ¡°We have a mole¡­ The DEA knows about our ns to eliminate Jalisco. They are working with the Mexican government to ambush us both, and kill the survivors?¡±


    La Madre¡¯s finely groomed brows raised in curiosity as she repeated thatst part back to Alex.


    ¡°Survivors?¡±


    Alex once again spoke in a tone filled with severity as he told the woman what his mother had told him.


    ¡°Jalisco doesn¡¯t intend to pay the ransom you have given them for Angel and Isabe. They intend to ambush us and wipe out our leadership in one fell swoop. The DEA and Mexican Marines will be on standby to clear up anyone who still draws breath. We are walking straight into a trap¡­¡±


    Though this was a serious turn of events, La Madre was curious about how someone like Alex knew all of this and was quick to interrogate him about the matter.


    ¡°And how exactly do you know all of this?¡±


    Alex responded in a way La Madre was not expecting. He stood up and smirked as he approached the woman, who was wearing nothing but her satin undergarments. He was so close to her that she could feel his breath on her neck when he spoke to her.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t the only one with connections. I¡¯m a billionaire, or did you forget? There is nothing that money can¡¯t buy in the US of A, and that includes information. I¡¯ve got an informant in the DOJ who gave me a heads up.¡±


    La Madre sighed heavily when she heard this. It sounded like Alex¡¯s source was directly involved in the chain ofmand that oversaw the operation itself. Because of this, she decided to trust this intel, and was quick to call off the meeting.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I suppose I have no choice but to call that bastard and put an end to these negotiations. If he intends to ambush me at the meeting, then I¡¯ll just kill his son like the dog he is!¡±


    Alex, however, was quick to grab hold of the woman¡¯s shoulders and calm her, as he assured her he had a better idea.


    ¡°We could do that¡­ But I think I have a better idea about how to handle this matter¡­¡±


    La Madre looked at Alex strangely, before asking him just exactly what he wanted to do.


    ¡°Go on¡­¡±


    With this permission given, Alex sat La Madre down and exined to her his n of action. One that she surprisingly found herself in agreement with. The two of them went over a detailed n about how to emerge victorious from this ordeal, nailing two birds with one stone.


    Killing the leadership of the Jalisco Cartel, while also dealing a decisive and terrifying blow to the Mexican Government and the DEA.

 Chapter 253: Goodbye Bella

    Chapter 253: Goodbye Be


    The meeting continued as initially nned. Alex and the other lieutenants of the Zetas appeared at the agreed location, where La Madre was standing in front and center, looking as stunning as ever. Standing opposite of the Zetas was the leadership of the Jalisco Cartel.


    The two groups stared menacingly at each other, while unarmed as they had previously agreed upon. Or at least outwardly so. In one hand, Alex had Isabe, while Angel was held by another sicario nearby.


    Isabe was crying profusely. Alex had dragged her out of her room and taken her off to this location without saying a word. No matter how much she pleaded with him to stop, he did not say a word. She genuinely believed that Alex would be handing her over to her father, who no doubt would kill her once she found out she had given her chastity to Alex on her eighteenth birthday.


    Though Alex felt bad about misleading the girl, her reactions had to be genuine, and thus he did not tell her in advance of the n he had. Her father did not even cast her a nce, as he looked over at his son with a stern gaze on his face before asking a question.


    ¡°Mijo, are you alright? They didn¡¯t do anything to you, now did they?¡±


    Angel saw the look in his eyes, and evidently, he understood his intentions then and there. Thus, he epted his fate as he was about to respond to the man.


    ¡°No papa, they did not do any permanent-¡±


    Immediately machine gun fire erupted from hidden locations before Angel could even hear a word. The shes of the muzzles lit up the targets who were now riddled with bullets. And while the rest of La Madre¡¯s men flinched and began to withdraw their weapons, Alex coldly told them to stand down. ¡°Stow your weapons! Now is not the time to panic. Those are our gunmen!¡±


    The incident happened so quickly that by the time Alex finished speaking; the gunfire had subsided, and the entire leadership of the Jalisco cartel lie in a pool of their own blood. Angel¡¯s eyes, of course, opened wide as he witnessed what was essentially the death of his family¡¯s criminal organization. He was terrified as he looked over at La Madre, who was smirking at her own handiwork. But what was perhaps the most frightening thing of all were her words when she spoke to Alex.


    ¡°Are the others taken care of?¡±


    Alex looked around, almost as if he were trying to find out, where he then grinned before confirming that the DEA Agents and Mexican Marines had already been taken care of.


    ¡°If they haven¡¯t revealed themselves by now, then it means the n worked. Ah, there it is!¡±


    In the darkness that was illuminated only by streetlights, a cloud of toxic gas dispersed with the wind. Only La Madre and Alex knew exactly what had happened, and she was quick toment on it.


    ¡°Honestly, Alex¡­ Chemical weapons? Isn¡¯t that against the Geneva convention?¡±


    Alex smirked as he nodded his head. He had ordered the cooks of the Zetas cartel to make a special batch of nerve gas, which his operatives employed against the Feds positions via mortars while the gunfire was erupting.


    The federal agents and Mexican marines had never expected toe under mortar fire, let alone mortar shells that dispersed a deadly nerve agent. Alex was quite proud of his n, and how it had worked wlessly, which he was quick to express to his employer.


    ¡°Yeah it is, but we¡¯re not state actors, so it doesn¡¯t really apply to us now, does it? Now all that is left is to take care of some loose ends. How do you want to do this?¡±


    A sadistic grin appeared on La Madre¡¯s pretty face as she gave Alex the go ahead to execute his rival.


    ¡°Oh, by all means, I¡¯m not going to take away from your victory. Deal with the prisoners how you see fit¡­¡±


    Alex smirked like the devil as he pulled out his sidearm and loaded a fresh magazine into it before cing the muzzle directly in front of Angel¡¯s forehead. The man was still oveing the shock of what had happened to his family, that is until Alex spoke to him onest time.


    ¡°Anyst words?¡±


    Angel could not possibly think of something clever to say when he heard this question. His mind was scattered, and incapable of forming a single witty remark. Thus, all he said was a clich¨¦ of defiance.


    ¡°Fuck you!¡±


    Alex frowned when he heard this and sighed heavily before expressing thest words Angel would ever hear.


    ¡°You¡¯re shit at dying, you know that?¡±


    Before Angel could possibly respond, Alex¡¯s index finger squeezed the trigger, sending a round through his brain. Causing Isabe to scream in panic. Alex then walked over to the girl and acted coldly towards her as he prepared to do the same for her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry it has to be like this Be¡­ But at the end of the day you¡¯re a Ramirez and so long as you draw breath what remains of Jalisco will rally to you, whether you like it or not, for what¡¯s its worth, I did enjoy our night together¡­ Oh what the hell, onest kiss?¡±


    Alex did not even wait for a response, and vited the woman¡¯s lips, and just as she was about to fight back, he ceased his assault and whispered something to her.


    ¡°The next round in the chamber is a nk. Just fall down and y dead¡­¡±


    The tears that were falling from Isabe¡¯s eyes stopped flowing in that moment, as she realized Alex was saving her from La Madre and her band of murderers. Thus Alex pulled back a safe distance, so that the nk actually wouldn¡¯t kill her, where he then gave an order to the man next to her.


    ¡°Wait, a second¡­ This one¡¯s too pretty. Put a sack over her head so I don¡¯t have to look at her face when I pull the trigger¡­¡±


    Though this was a weird order, the man gave La Madre a single nce before the woman shouted at him to obey Alex¡¯smands.


    ¡°Do as he says!¡±


    With this order given, the sicario ced a sack over Isabe¡¯s head, which, under the cover of darkness, would cover theck of a gunshot wound to the head. Alex then yed the part to perfection as he sighed heavily before pulling the trigger.


    ¡°Goodbye Be¡­¡±

 Chapter 254: I Must Kill This Man

    Chapter 254: I Must Kill This Man


    *Bang* the sound of the gunshot that was meant for Isabe¡¯s head rang throughout the dimly lit corridor. The woman instantly dropped to the floor as if she were truly dead. But like Alex had said, it was just a nk, and he had fired it from a safe distance, meaning that Isabe was simply acting.


    Of course, it was too dark to tell that the girl was still breathing, or that there was not a bloody hole in her head, and before anyone could figure this out, Alex slung the girl¡¯s ¡°dead¡± body over his shoulder, before bailing with a proper excuse.


    ¡°I need some time alone to properly bury this one¡­ You all go on without me¡­¡±


    La Madre nodded her head and agreed to this request before any of her men could question it. After all, she was in on the deal with Alex that would allow Isabe to live, albeit in a life of exile north of the border.


    ¡°You heard the man, besides don¡¯t you all have something better to do? Now that Jalisco¡¯s leadership is wiped out, we need to press the advantage and im their assets before the feds figure out what has happened!¡±


    The men did not disobey their ¡°mother¡± or her orders, and were quick to spring to action. And once La Madre was alone with Alex, she was quick to question him about his ns.


    ¡°You know the deal, that girl can¡¯t ever show her face in these parts again¡­ I hope you have a n to smuggle her north of the border tonight¡­¡±


    Alex smirked as he nodded his head. He let Isabe down and freed her from her restraints, where the girl was in tears. She quickly hugged the man and thanked him for his mercy. ¡°I was so scared! I thought you were actually going to kill me! Thank you! Thank you so much! I promise never to return to Mexico!¡±


    Alex patted the girl¡¯s head as if she were a small child, before telling her where she was headed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a ne ready that will take you to a private ind. You will be safe while I finish up my work here. Though Jalisco is basically done for, there is still a matter of solidifying control over the region, and dealing with the aftermath of angering the Mexican government. Besides, there are still a few loose ends I have to tie up. I will see you soon, in the mean time you can get acquainted with your new sisters¡­¡±


    After saying this Alex wiped the tears from Isabe¡¯s eyes and kissed her, he then bade farewell to La Madre, before driving Isabe off to a private airstrip where his private jet was prepared to take the former Drug Princess to her new life of peace and luxury.


    ¡ª


    Carmen had been waiting for Alex to reveal himself for some time. Yet she never found the man, nor did she even get ess to La Madre¡¯s vi where her target was staying. Because of this, she could only sit back and wait for the others to conclude the operation, where she would report her failure and potentially resign from her post.


    But the call never came, and eventually Carmen began to panic after several hours of radio silence. She dialed her superior¡¯s number, but for whatever reason, the call could not collect. And in the end, she received a phone call from a number she never thought she would see.


    After answering the call, Carmen took a deep breath. She was just about to ask what was happening when the voice spoke to her.


    ¡°Agent Diaz, this is Director Parker. We have just received news that the operation was a critical failure. The team tasked with taking down the leadership of thest two major cartels in Mexico was wiped out, as was Jalisco.


    We have just received word that Los Zetas have seized the assets and personnel of what remains of the CJNG cartel. And are gearing up to wipe out all remainingpetition. The Mexican Drug War is over¡­ And the Zetas have won.


    As a result, we are hereby pulling out all remaining assets from Mexico, while the fools in Washington debate over whether military intervention, or securing the border, is the best course of action. One thing is certain, the USA is about to be flooded with more drugs and crime than ever before¡­ And it would appear the Zetas will be marching north of the border.


    I¡¯m afraid our country has just be a lot more dangerous, as I have no doubt the Zetas will be dering open war on whateverpetition they find on the streets north of the border. A ne is waiting for you at an undisclosed location. We are going to need your expertise if we want to stem the tide before it is toote.


    And by the way¡­ Under no circumstances are you to make any mention of Alex Smith¡¯s involvement in these matters when congress drags you in to answer for your superior¡¯s failures. I¡¯m sure he mentioned to this before his passing, but there are powers at y which are protecting that boy, and it won¡¯t just be you who loses their head if you piss them off. Have a good flight Agent Diaz, and you have my condolences¡­.¡±


    Immediately after hearing this, the Director of the DEA hung up, leaving Carmen in a state of tears. She copsed to her knees and bawled like a bitch as she grieved the loss of herrades. One thing was certain: La Madre could not possibly be responsible for this chain of events.


    No¡­ It would appear that she had wholly underestimated Alex¡­ He was the monster who had caused such a horrible situation to befall her, and everyone she worked with¡­ And as Carmen sobbed alone in her hotel room, one thought became abundantly clear in her grieving mind.


    ¡°I must kill this man¡­¡±


    With that said, Alex had be dangerously close to reaching a Bad End¡­

 Chapter 255: Victory Celebration

    Chapter 255: Victory Celebration


    Alex was back in La Madre¡¯s vi, being spoiled by his employer. She had paid for avish feast in his honor, after he helped bring down all of her rivals, and establish Los Zetas as the only yer left in Mexico, with her at the top.


    In fact, the celebration was a little odd, because La Madre got extremely drunk off of tequ and smothered Alex with herrge breasts, all while force feeding him alcohol.


    ¡°That¡¯s my beautiful golden-haired boy! You have no idea what you just achieved! You and I are going to making trillions! That¡¯s right, trillions Alex! You are the best thing that ever happened to me! *hup*¡±


    In her intoxicated state, La Madre had even promoted Alex to the position of Drug Lord of the Los Zetas cartel, making him second only to her rule¡­. Yet the man was not happy, because there were a lot of men who were deeply envious of him sitting in this room. All of which were cold-blooded killers.


    Luckily for Alex, Amahle intervened, seeing that La Madre was one step away from asking Alex to sleep with her. Which was something that would end very badly in the morning once she sobered up. Thus, she approached the mature Drug Queen and asked for a moment alone with the star of today¡¯s celebration.


    ¡°La Madre, if I might have a minute with Alex, alone¡­¡±


    La Madre, however, was quite intoxicated, and clung to Alex while pouting as if she were half her age. Refusing to let go of her newest boy toy.


    ¡°Get your own! Alex is mine, isn¡¯t that right, baby?¡± Alex stared at the woman whose face was flushed red with intoxication as if she hadpletely lost her mind, he was about to say something when Amahle cleared her throat before addressing La Madre directly and by her name.


    ¡°Selena¡­¡±


    It was only now that La Madre realized the death res Alex was receiving and forcibly calmed herself as a result. She then let go of them and tossed him over to Amahle. Albeit with a dejected look on her face.


    ¡°Fine! Take him, see if I care!¡±


    Amahle quickly grabbed hold of Alex¡¯s arm and dragged him away from the celebrations, all while whispering to him in a voice only they could hear.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here before the others¡¯ trigger fingers start getting twitchy¡­¡±


    Alex could not agree more with the ebony beauty as he followed her out onto the veranda, where once alone, she congratted him on his victory.


    ¡°I must admit¡­ I never thought you had it in you¡­ I mean this life, it¡¯s not exactly something a spoiled rich brat like you should ever be capable of coping with¡­ This is going to sound strange, but I gotta ask do you have a screw loose or something?¡±


    Alex scoffed when he heard this, before informing Amahle that he wasn¡¯t always rich, and thus removing thest barrier that existed between the two of them.


    ¡°Spoiled brat? Please, I grew up on the streets of Reno. The old man barely had enough money to pay the rent, let alone support me. I had to do things as a teenager to get by¡­ The only reason I have money today is because my mother abandoned me and married a billionaire, where she then came back after I turned neen begging me to take her back.


    What, you didn¡¯t seriously think I grew up as a billionaire¡¯s stepson, did you? FFS, didn¡¯t that dick give you a dossier on me? Weren¡¯t you once an intelligence agent? How did you not know my backstory?¡±


    Amahle was stunned into silence for a second¡­ The dossier that Richard had given her was entirely from the shit he got up to after moving to Korea. Before that, there wasn¡¯t much on him other than records of residence, and other minor details like that.


    Richard also didn¡¯t go into details about his personal rtionship with Alex. Because of this, she honestly thought Alex was a spoiled brat born with a tinum spoon in his mouth. But now that she realized his life wasn¡¯t exactly easy from the start either, she understood why he so quickly turned to crime.


    With this new knowledge, the woman chuckled at her own expense while shaking her head in disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯m such an idiot¡­.¡±


    Alex did not stop digging into the woman as he smirked and approached her. It had been a long time since the two of them had been intimate, and he would be lying if he didn¡¯t want to get in her pants right now. Thus, he hugged the woman and kissed her before mocking her with a whisper.


    ¡°You¡¯re damn right you are¡­ But you¡¯re my idiot¡­¡±


    Amahle was shocked by Alex¡¯s actions and words, but for him to call her his, it caused thest barrier in her mind to crumble, allowing her heart to be flooded with affection as she kissed the man back with a passionate disy.


    [+15 Affection from Amahle]


    [Amahle¡¯s Affection: 100/100]


    Alex and Amahle would go back to his room, where they would spend the night together. And when they were finished, the Queen of Hearts would reveal herself with a smug look on her pretty face.


    ¡°Congrattions on your second conquest here in Mexico, lover boy! Also, getting rid of your rival before he could make and serious moves. Smart¡­ Very smart¡­ But you have a serious problem¡­ The surprise Heroine I had in store for you now hates your guts, and wants nothing more than to take your life¡­


    If you don¡¯t change her opinion around soon, I¡¯m afraid that even with your picture perfect ending to the Mexican Drug War you are still going to be destined for a bad ending¡­ You might want to pay less attention on Maria, and go find this woman before she does something horrible to you, or worse your loved ones¡­. That¡¯s my only warning, and I¡¯m technically already breaking the rules by issuing it, so find her quickly, or reap the whirlwind!¡±


    With this said, the Queen of Hearts vanishedpletely, leaving Alex in a state of total shock.

 Chapter 256: Un-Redacted

    Chapter 256: Un-Redacted


    Alex had no idea who the system was warning him about. After all, he had not managed to track down thest heroine in this arc. But the Queen of Hearts had told him that there was a surprise heroine as well, meaning she must have been hiding her information from being purchased within the in game store.


    Because of this, Alex had no idea just who wanted to kill him, or why. And while the Zetas informationwork wasrge, La Madre was more concerned with forcing the Mexican Government into submission, as well as mopping up all the smaller gangs and cartels in Mexico that had a chance of challenging her for power.


    Since this was the case, Alex could really only ask one other person he knew of who might be able to help him. Until now Alex had not contacted the mysterious hacker known as redacted. They had always contacted him. But since he had some form of contact with whoever was behind the screen, Alex decided to send them a message.


    ¡°I need help to identify someone¡­ I honestly don¡¯t have much information that would be helpful, but I¡¯m running out of options. Are you able to assist?¡±


    Hours passed before Alex received a message from the user who went by the name of ¡°Redacted¡¯ and when he did, the response was simple.


    ¡°Send me what you know, 1 million USD is my price. I know someone like yourself can easily afford that. If I can¡¯t figure out the identity of your target within two weeks, I¡¯ll refund your money.¡±


    Alex immediately agreed to this and transferred the funds to Redacted¡¯s international ount. Once the money cleared, Alex sent what little he knew. Where he received a surprisingly quick response.


    ¡°Odds are the person you¡¯re looking for is Agent Carmen Diaz from the DEA. She was recently assigned to the Taskforce that you eliminated, and before that, her partner was killed by La Madre in order to protect your identity. If there is someone who is genuinely trying to kill you now that the bounty is null and void, she¡¯s the one who fits the bill¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t this information that shocked Alex, but how swiftly redacted had responded, and thus Alex was quick to ask how the hacker knew this.


    ¡°And how did you find this out? It hasn¡¯t even been thirty minutes since I asked you for help?¡±


    Redacted immediately responded in a way Alex wasn¡¯t expecting.


    ¡°I tasked her with saving Isabe, but you pulled through for me first. Besides that, I have been keeping tabs on her, and she has orders not to harm you in any way. But I think at this point she might be beyond the brink of sanity.


    You are pretty much responsible for all of her friends being killed here in Mexico. Even if it is inadvertently so¡­ I can look into the matter further for you, but just be aware I am like 98% positive she¡¯s the girl you¡¯re looking for.


    I¡¯ll let you know when I confirm this theory. Until then, try to keep your head on a swivel. Isabe would be sad if her knight in shining armor suddenly got taken out by a vengeful bitch¡­¡±


    Alex left the matter at this. In the meantime, he decided to spend what points he had left in the in-game store to buy information on thest heroine. It turned out it was, of course, Redacted¡¯s information, and not that of Carmen, giving Alex a clue about who this mysterious hacker was.


    [Nina Flores]


    [Age: 21]


    [Background: University Student]


    [Personality: Introverted]


    [Likes: Nerds, Pretty Boys, Introverts]


    [Dislikes: Extroverts, Jocks, Criminals]


    Alex could immediately tell he was not Nina¡¯s type. After all, he was an extroverted jock who was also a criminal. Not just any criminal a Drug Lord of Los Zetas. Thus, he knew tracking her down and convincing her to fall for him would be an extremely daunting task.


    This, of course, just gave Alex a headache as he realized that his two remaining conquests outside of La Madre, and Maria were two women who either were ipatible with him or hated him entirely. But since this challenge had been thrown at him, Alex decided to not procrastinate.


    Especially when he considered the fact that it would be some time before he could actually confirm that Carmen was hisst heroine. And thus he began tracking down Nina¡¯s exact location without her even realizing it.


    ¡ª


    Nina sat in her room. She had just cleaned her sses as she looked in the mirror. It had been weeks since she had seen the light of day. This entire time, she had been hiding in her dorm room, not even leaving to do her ownundry.


    None of her ssmates hade to check up on her, and if not for food delivery under a false identity, then she would have starved a long time ago. Despite the fact that her clothes were dirty, she managed to keep up with her personal hygiene.


    In fact, just now she had exited the shower and gotten dressed. Because of this, her purple hair was still damp. Like several of the other girls in this arc, Nina had brown skin, with purple hair and matching eyes.


    Like most of the heroines in this world, her unique appearance was no doubt the result of being in a literal manga. And because of this, nobody ever batted an eye at her strange hair and eye color. One could definitely say that her hair was messy¡­ As aside from washing it daily, she had not bothered to actually groom her hair recently. Because of this, the young, and petite woman looked rather unkempt.


    But Nina did not seem to remotely care about her own appearance, instead she typed away on her mechanical keyboard, which made an audible click with each press of the button. Although the threat to her life had mostly passed, what with the copse of the cartels who she had previously fucked with.


    Nina was still timid by nature, and quite paranoid about the everyday dangers that faced her in this world. Let alone the fact that she had angered some seriously powerful and dangerous people. Because of this, she still hid inside her room, refusing to open the door unless it was for her delivered meals.


    With this in mind, she continued to search for information on Carmen being the woman Alex was looking for. And sure enough, after searching through the woman¡¯s chat logs. She appeared to have gone absolutely silent when her superiors kept requesting her to return to the USA.


    She even missed her extraction point, and was caught on a security camera purchasing a sniper rifle and some armor piercing ammunition. This led Nina to believe that she was indeed targeting Alex. Since this was the case, the petite beauty quickly sent over the information she had collected to Alex along with a single text.


    ¡°Good luck. You¡¯re going to need it!¡±


    Yet Alex did not respond. In fact, for some time he did not respond, causing Nina to be a bit worried as she texted the man again. However, when she texted him this time around, a buzz could be heard from outside her door. Causing the young woman to look over her shoulder inplete and total shock.


    She was just about to panic when a knock resounded on the door. Followed by another, and another. The more she pretended like she wasn¡¯t here, the more the knocking urred. It was slow, and patient. But it was abundantly clear that whoever was on the other side of the door knew she was inside.


    Ultimately, her worst fears were realized when Alex finally texted her back with a simple message.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re in there, so open the damn door already!¡±


    Nina had no idea how Alex had tracked her down, but she felt deeply afraid of confronting him in person. After all, although she had helped him in the past, and had just done so yet again. She felt as if by sending Alex that information she had used up her usefulness.


    And now that she was no longer a use to Alex, the fearsome Drug Lord would obviously take her out. I mean, she knew too much already. Obviously a loose end like her could not be allowed ot live right?


    Because of this she adamantly refused to answer the door, and instead hid jumped into her bed, and hid under her covers, afraid that if she were to even peak her head out, then the boogeyman would get her. Nevertheless, Alex¡¯s next text forced her hand.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t open up, Imma kick that fucking door down!¡±


    With no choice, Nina mustered the courage and opened the door, ready to face her death. In fact, she closed her eyes while bracing for the gunshot. But the bang never came, instead she felt something warm be ced upon her head.


    When Nina opened her eyes, she saw Alex standing there with a smile on his handsome face, having just ced a paper bag on her head. His next words were a kindness the girl was not expecting from one of Mexico¡¯s most notorious killers.


    ¡°I picked you up something to eat on the way. I hope you¡¯re hungry! What? Why do you look so perplexed? You didn¡¯t think I was going to kill you, now did you?¡±


    Contrary to what Alex was expecting, the young woman immediately fell to her knees and broke out into tears. Leaving Alex in a state ofplete and total bewilderment.

 Chapter 257: The Walls are Closing In

    Chapter 257: The Walls are Closing In


    Nina sat in her room staring at her feet, while Alex pulled out some food that he had purchased on the way to her dorm room. The young hacker whose extraordinary skills allowed her to evade the Cartels, despite ruthlessly hacking into their systems and aiding Alex in their downfall, was now all but helpless as she sat in a state of total anxiety.


    For starters, Nina was not what one might call a people person. Her only friends were online, and she had never allowed a boy into her room before. For a man to be sitting in her room, across from her while pulling out food, which he intended to share with her. It was both an alien and honestly terrifying situation.


    Alex, of course, was all too aware of the girl¡¯s introverted and was quick to force a conversation.


    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know what you like. So I got a little bit of everything. Do you have any allergies I should be aware of?¡¯


    Obviously, Alex already knew the answer to this. After all, the system alerted him to such matters regarding heroines and potential ailments they might have suffered . But despite this, he still asked. After all, he didn¡¯t want toe off as inconsiderate to the girl, who was already terrified of strangers, and disliked men like Alex.


    Nina was so frightened by Alex that her nails dug into her armrests, something which Alex saw and chuckled at before expressing that he meant her no harm.


    ¡°Alright, fine, I¡¯ll have a bite first. You are honestly a bit too paranoid, do you know that?¡±


    Alex then took a bite into the burrito, and swallowed it, showing that it was not at all poisoned or tainted in any way, before he then handed the food to the anxious college student. Nina stared at the burrito, which had arge bite mark on it for some time, debating whether or not she should ept the man¡¯s offer. But the scent of the delicious food ultimately gave way to her current state, which revealed itself in the form of a stomach grumble. Nina¡¯s pretty face flushed in embarrassment as she looked away from Alex before snatching the burrito from his hand. Where she began to nibble on it almost as if she were a chipmunk.


    This caused Alex to chuckle once more, as he thought the girl was actually quite adorable, and when he looked at her at such, Nina was deeply confused. Even going so far to ask him just what the hell he was staring at.


    ¡°What? Is there something on my face?¡±


    Alex, however, shook his head and smiled before revealing his thoughts about the girl aloud.


    ¡°No, I just think you¡¯re cute, that is all¡­¡±


    Nina flushed red for a second, before reminding herself what kind of man Alex was. After all, she had hacked into his own personal files and saw the plethora of videos of him having sex with random sluts.


    Despite reminding herself about Alex¡¯s yboy nature, Alex saw an immediate increase in affection.


    [Nina is surprised by your kindness!]


    [+5 Affection from Nina!]


    [Nina¡¯s Affection 10/100]


    It turned out that Alex already had a +5 in affection due to the fact that he had helped the girl save Isabe. Something he was not at all required to do, and something that damn near cost him his life. Yet despite these risks, Alex did it without hesitation, even if it was not the best way to guarantee his own personal safety.


    It would be higher if not for Alex¡¯s reputation as a killer and a yboy. Both of which were things that terrified Nina to the core of her being. Nina, however, ultimately did not respond to Alex¡¯spliment, and instead shifted the subject to something far more concerning.


    ¡°How did you find me?¡±


    Alex groaned. He really didn¡¯t want to get into a conversation about how he tracked the girl down. In all honesty, he simply narrowed down universities within the city and drove by their campuses, looking for her icon on the mini map.


    After all, the dossier he had purchased about her from the in-game store included the fact that she was a university student. But Alex couldn¡¯t exactly exin to this girl that she was living in a Manga, and that he had a system designed to assist him in picking up chicks. Thus, he avoided answering directly, while assuring her that she was perfectly safe.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how I found you, but you can rx. I made sure I wasn¡¯t followed, and that there were no witnesses. Nobody knows where you live but me, and I did note here to intimidate you, but to show my appreciation for all the help you have given me.


    Speaking of¡­ This Carmen woman¡­ Is she going to be a problem for me?¡±


    Nina was relieved to hear that she was still safe in her dorm room, but was perplexed as to why Alex would go through such effort just to thank her when he had paid her for her assistance to being with. Though she couldn¡¯t understand this, the man had asked an important question, and thus she was quick to answer it.


    ¡°If you looked at the file I gave you, the woman has essentially gone rogue. The DEA was trying to collect her, but she was avoiding their calls, and missed her extraction. She has even purchased a sniper rifle, which I have no doubt she intends to use against you.


    I¡¯m d that you want to show your appreciation, but Alex, if I may be bold, you have made many enemies here in Mexico. And bying here, you are putting me at risk. I don¡¯t doubt your skills at evading detection. After all, you were trained by the best. But I would ask that once you finish your food, you please leave me in peace, and don¡¯t try to find me again¡­¡±


    Despite the fact that Nina was clearly rejecting him, Alex was not going to give up so easily. Still, he had aplished what he wanted to, and thus he sighed heavily before getting up. Not even willing to finish his meal before leaving.


    ¡°Like I said, nobody knows I¡¯m here, but if you¡¯re so concerned, I suppose the next time we meet, we¡¯re going to have to do so at a discreet location. Enjoy your meal Nina, and by the way, if anyone does end uping after you, I¡¯ll take care of it before you ever see them. Have a nice night¡­¡±


    After saying that, Alex departed from the girl¡¯s dorm room, shutting the door behind him as he did So. Though he didn¡¯t realize it right now, he had left a favorable first impression on the girl by not trying to intrude upon her any further.


    ¡ª


    Nina was absolutely right about Carmen. She had gonepletely rogue, and was now sitting in a hotel room cleaning her newly purchased sniper rifle as she prepared for the eventual showdown between her and her target.


    Getting around Mexico now as a DEA agent was extremely dangerous. Though the Mexican Drug War was over, with Los Zetas being the clear victor. Things were far more dangerous for people like Carmen than they ever were before.


    The Mexican Government had capitted too many of Los Zeta¡¯s demands. Meanwhile, the old fools in Washington were debating how to handle this sudden shift in power directly south of America¡¯s borders.


    Los Zeta¡¯s sicarios drove around in their armored trucks with impunity. Even in the streets of Mexico City itself, one could see Zetas many soldiers patrolling the streets. Gunfire echoed all across the Nation, as Los Zetas wiped out what remained of their rivals. Whether they came in the form of Jalisco and Sinaloa¡¯s remnants, or smaller street gangs.


    The New Order had been established, and at the head of it was La Madre. Who while consolidating her power, had left a river of blood in her wake. Despite being on La Madre¡¯s radar. Carmen had escaped the Drug Queen¡¯s notice thus far. And instead was nning to bring down the Zetas by herself if need be.


    But ultimately, her target was not La Madre herself, but her newly appointed Right-Hand Man. Alex ¡°El Cucuy¡± Smith. So long as the boogeyman walked free from the consequences of his heinous actions, Carmen could not rest easy.


    And because of this, the woman was sitting in a hotel room just outside the Zeta¡¯s vi. Though La Madre¡¯s mansion was fortified in many ways, including bullet resistant windows. The veteran DEA Agent had purchased a very powerful rifle. One that was typically used to take out a vehicle¡¯s engine block rather than a human being.


    It was this anti-material rifle that Carmen was cleaning, making sure it was perfectly in spec before taking out her target. Which had somehow escaped from the Zetaspound without detection. But Carmen knew he would be back sooner orter. All she needed to do was wait until she could get her sights on him, and then it was game over.


    The Bad End that the Queen of Hearts had warned Alex about was just a day or two away¡­.

 Chapter 258: Narrowly Avoiding a Bad End

    Chapter 258: Narrowly Avoiding a Bad End


    Alex was on his way back to La Madre¡¯s vi when he heard something peculiar appear over the radio. The song had suddenly cut short while Alex was driving and was instead reced with an intimately familiar voice.


    The Queen of Hearts sounded hurried, and slightly anxious as she spoke to Alex as if she was in front of him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about interrupting your fun like this, but I don¡¯t have much time. I¡¯m not supposed to do this, Alex, and I could get in serious trouble for doing so. But you are in grave danger. By now, you should know who is targeting you.


    And Carmen is waiting for you to arrive back at the vi with an anti-material rifle. You are one step away from receiving a bad end! Shit¡­ I¡¯ve used up all my time. Don¡¯t get yourself killed!¡±


    After saying this, the radio returned to normal, and Alex felt as if he had just been through some kind of fever dream as he looked around, slightly paranoid about his situation. Did the Queen of Hearts just break the rules for his sake?


    Knowing this, Alex felt like he needed to make the most of the woman¡¯s warning, and thus, he shifted his truck into high gear before taking off towards the ce where Carmen was lying in wait for him. What his exact game n was, only Alex knew the answer.


    ¡ª


    Carmen was lying prone in her hotel room with an anti material rifle pointed out the window. She knew that she had one shot to take out the bastard who had killed so many of herrades and friends. If she missed, then the entire Los Zetaspound would be alerted to her presence, and there would be no escape from a miserable fate. But no matter how long she sat and waited, her target did not reveal himself. Carmen was beginning to grow impatient when the most unlikely thing urred. The door to her room was busted open, and in doing so, triggered the ymore mine she had set up in its ce.


    The explosion was deafening, so much so that Carmen was disoriented for several seconds, but when she finally managed to spin around on her back and draw her sidearm, she saw somethingnd right in front of her legs that caused her to curse.


    ¡°Oh, fuck!¡±


    The shbang went off,pletely blinding and deafening the veteran DEA agent, and before she could even gain her senses, Carmen had her weapons wrestled away from her, and was being bound and gagged.


    She did not even have a chance to fight back as Alex captured her, where he then patted her down for any potential weapons. Which he, of course, found hidden in her person. With a wicked smile on his face, Alex said something that Carmen was least expecting.


    ¡°You almost had me. If I wasn¡¯t warned in advance about your plot, I would be a goner. Now¡­ You and I are going to have a little chat!¡±


    After saying this, Alex punched the mature beauty in the face, knocking her out with a single shot, where he then dragged her over his shoulder and carried her off to an undisclosed location.¡±


    ¡ª


    When Carmen awoke, she found herself tied to a chair and gagged. Whether it was her wrists or her ankles, she waspletely stuck to the chair with no viable method of escape. She was also stripped,pletely naked, and blindfolded.


    The only senses she had avable to her was her sense of smell and hearing. Which detected Alex¡¯s presence as he spoke to her with a rather yful tone in his voice.


    ¡°Agent Carmen Diaz¡­ I must say, I was not expecting you to lie in wait for me just across the street from the Zetas¡¯pound. Truly a bold idea, I wonder. Have you already decided to throw your life away on some vain quest for vengeance?¡±


    For obvious reasons, Carmen could not speak, but her muffled groans no doubt were intended with venom towards her captor. Alex, of course, found himself entertained. Despite being in her mid tote thirties, Carmen was actually still quite beautiful. At the very least, she was definitely beautiful enough for Alex to take her into his harem.


    Because of this the man snickered, as he walked towards the woman, and groped her bountiful breasts, an action which caused her to scream, or at least attempt to do so. Alex leaned forward and whispered something in the mature beauty¡¯s ears. Something that terrified her to the core of her being.


    ¡°Well, we can¡¯t have that, now can we? Now that I have you all to myself, I think you and I are going to have a lot of fun together.¡±


    In the next moment, Carmen felt Alex¡¯s tongue as it began to touch her most sensitive spots. The man had shamelessly begun to lick her pussy, which had begun to get wet without her conscious permission.


    How did she end up in this situation? The man she wanted to kill was now forcing her to climax with his tongue? It was truly an unthinkable scenario, and one she had not ounted for when she first set out on this path of vengeance.


    Unfortunately for her, Alex¡¯s skill with cunnilingus was maxed out, and whenbined with his many skills that enhanced his sexual abilities, the woman came quicker than either of them had expected her two.


    However, Alex was not finished with his assault, instead Carmen felt the tip of somethingrge and hard pressing against her moist cunt. And she began to scream as loud as possible as she tried to get her captor to stop. Yet it was no use. Alex had stuck his entire length inside the woman¡¯s pussy in the very next moment. All the while whispering something into her ears.


    ¡°This is where the fun begins!¡±


    Carmen did not know it, but she was about to go three days and three nights without rest as Alex fucked her into submission. Luckily for him, the in game store provided him with all the things he would need to keep this party going until he was truly satisfied with the results of the woman¡¯s conditioning.

 Chapter 259: Conditioning

    Chapter 259: Conditioning


    Carmen felt Alex¡¯s enormous phallus enter her moist twat, and yet despite its sheer size, there was no pain. Instead, an overwhelming sense of pleasure affected her brain. Almost as if she just had experienced the most enjoyable drug on the.


    When it came to Alex¡¯s special abilities, which he had been granted by the Queen of Hearts in return for conquering a heroine. It was almost as if the woman was experiencing the most pleasurable sex imaginable while also high on ecstasy.


    It was something that Carmen had never experienced before, but was almost immediately hooked on after Alex had forcefully shoved his cock inside her. And while Alex fucked her pussy like a breeding bull, he suckled on herrge breasts as if he were trying to milk her.


    It took less than thirty seconds for Carmen to climax all over Alex¡¯srge cock, and when she did, her ecstatic moans were muffled by her ball gag. Any thoughts of murdering the man had vanished in an instant. In fact, any and all thoughts werepletely gone from the woman¡¯s delicate mind. There was only one all-consuming instinct to breed.


    Once Alex was certain that the woman had be aint, he removed the ball gag from her mouth, along with the blindfold. And just like he expected, the woman¡¯s eyes werepletely rolled over. Considering he was in a manga, it was to be expected that the woman would enter a state moremonly known by degenerates on the inte as ¡°ahegao¡±.


    Feeling the woman¡¯s pussy tighten itself around his cock like a boa constrictor for the third time in as many minutes, Alex smirked smugly, as he released his first load into Carmen¡¯s tight and moist cunt.


    The feeling of being creampied by her assaulter had overwhelmed Carmen¡¯s pleasure sensors, as her pussy drank up the river of cum as if it were trying its damndest to get pregnant. Yet she did not say a word. All she could do was moan like a bitch in heat.


    Alex, of course, found this to beughable, as he goaded the woman with his taunts. ¡°Oh, you like that? Well, there¡¯s plenty more where that came from. In fact, I¡¯m not letting you go until I am certain that you can no longer live without my cock! So get used to it bitch, because I¡¯m not going anywhere!¡±


    With this said, Alex increased the intensity of his thrusts, bringing Carmen into an even higher state of pleasure, one she didn¡¯t even think existed until now. Eventually, Cumming in her cunt another four times before deciding to take a gander at one of her other holes.


    Thus, Alex untied Carmen, and dropped her onto the floor, where he shoved his cock in her face. There was an intoxicated expression on the mature beauty¡¯s pretty face as she instantly began to take Alex¡¯s length down her throat. Albeit with very poor skill.


    Still, Alex could not help butpliment her, as he wiped her dark hair out of her eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good girl¡­ You take that cock as deep as it can go every time. And maybe I will reward you with something nice¡­¡±


    While Carmen wascking in skill, no doubt due to her inexperience, she more than made up for it with fervor. She did not know why, but she had even begun to cum while sucking Alex¡¯s cock, even without touching herself. No doubt, thanks to his improved Incubus skill.


    The idea that she had just an hour ago tried to kill the man wasughable if one were to observe the lust filled expression on the woman¡¯s face as she desperately tried to make Alex cum with her mouth.


    And though it took a while, soon enough Alex flooded the woman¡¯s throat with his thick semen, before turning her around and pushing her on all fours. Now that he had vited carmen¡¯s throat, the man wanted more than anything to take herst hole.


    Thus, Alex lined the tip of his cock up with Carmen¡¯s asshole. Without even applying any lube, he shoved his twelve inches inside. What would normally be an incredibly painful experience was nothing but pleasurable to the mature beauty. Who felt as if her entire existence was to take this man¡¯s cock in all of her orifices.


    In the end, the woman was quite literally pleading with Alex to forgive her for her transgressions against him. Which he was more than happy to do. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to fuck such a beautiful older woman whenever they could?¡±


    The two of them would go at it for another three days and three nights before Alex finally decided to call it quits.


    ¡ª


    Three days and three nights passed, and on the fourth day, Alex rose from his bed, with the mature beauty who had just recently tried to kill him clinging to his side. If it was at all possible to rewrite a woman¡¯s feelings towards a man with sex, then Alex had done exactly that within thest three days.


    In fact, she was lying naked next to the man, whiletched onto him like amprey with a beautiful smile on her face. When Alex gazed over at the would be assassin, he saw that her affection had raised from the negatives to a solid 50/100.


    With this said, he sighed in relief, knowing that the bad end which nearly blindsided him had been avoided. Meanwhile, the Queen of Hearts appeared in front of him. She looked miserable, almost as if she had been thoroughly disciplined in the time since hest saw her. Yet she still fulfilled her role of rolling the prize wheel.


    She did not even ask Alex if he wanted to do so, nor did she perform her usual song and dance routine. Instead, she simply waited for the prize, where she eventually spoke of what Alex had won with a monotone voice.


    ¡°Congrattions, you have won [Siren¡¯s Call ¨C Tier 2], just like Incubus Tier 2, your ability Siren¡¯s Call is improved.¡±


    Alex was just about to ask whether or not the Queen of Hearts was alright when she disappeared in a sh. She did not even look at Alex during the entire exchange, which made him feel like something was terribly wrong.

 Chapter 260: A Cold Welcome For a New Sister

    Chapter 260: A Cold Wee For a New Sister


    Though he had no idea why the Queen of Hearts was behaving so strangely, Alex suspected something was going on behind the scenes. Now that he thought about it, he knew very little about what was really behind his reincarnation, or how the system even worked.


    On several asions, the Queen of Hearts had implied that she was not alone working behind the scenes. And because of this, Alex was beginning to suspect she might have a boss of some kind. Unfortunately for him, she only revealed herself when she wanted to. And after what he just witnessed, Alex could guess it would be a while before he saw the woman again.


    Thus, he simply lied down and rxed next to Carmen, who through three whole days of sexual torture had been converted into from hisrgest hater, into another heroine in the making. Though Alex had yet to conquer the woman¡¯s heart fully, he had made enough progress that she wouldn¡¯t try to shoot him in the face the moment she woke up. And thus he went back to sleep to get some much needed rest.


    ¡ª


    Isabe arrived on the private ind where Alex¡¯s other girls were currently located. Though she did not receive the warm wee of sisterhood, a normal new member of the man¡¯s harem would receive. Instead, the other women surrounded her and interrogated her about what kind of dangerous shit Alex had gotten himself into.


    Sakura seemed to be aware of Alex¡¯s role in the drug war, perhaps because she was on close terms with Min-Ji who was decent withputers, and could thus find out some information about what Alex was doing in Mexico.


    But she had not said a word to the other women about Alex¡¯s dangerous undertakings. After all, her daddy would punish her severely if she revealed that shit without his permission. And her ass could only take so much mistreatment before she had a hard time walking for the next week.


    As for Isabe, she had a hard time enduring the gazes of these other women, all of which were more beautiful than herself. And thus she cracked easily and spilled the beans. After a long story about the Mexican Drug War, her former family, and her mistreatment at their hands. Along with a few heroic spins on Alex¡¯s misdeeds, the women sat in silence for several moments. Not knowing what to do with this information. All of these women had maxed out their affection for Alex. He was practically their god at this point, and they would never turn on him, even if he did the most vile shit imaginable.


    Because of this, none of them actually condemned the man, as they were instead more worried about his safety than his immoral actions while working for the cartel.


    ¡°Oh, Alex¡­ Please be safe, mommy is incredibly worried about you!¡±


    Siad Chae-Yeong as she breastfed her infant daughter alongside the other mature beauties who had given birth to Alex¡¯s children. Su-Jin immediatelymented on this, assuring her mother that their lover would be perfectly okay.


    ¡°Come on, Mom, it¡¯s Alex we¡¯re talking about here. He may do some stupid shit sometimes, but the guy is like a cat. He¡¯s got nine lives!¡±


    Min-Ah was the next toment on this matter, as she pouted. She was less concerned with Alex¡¯s safety, as she trusted in his abilities, but was more upset that because of his dangerous undertaking, he couldn¡¯t visit them.


    ¡°I¡¯m more upset over the fact that Alex hasn¡¯t been able to visit us! When he was in America he flew out to Korea once a month to spend time with us all. But it¡¯s been months¡­ I don¡¯t know how much longer I can wait for Alex to return¡­.¡±


    This was a sentiment that once more caused the room to go silent, as all the other women instantly knew what Min-Ah was referring to. They were practically starving for Alex¡¯s love at this point, yet there was no end in sight to their hunger.


    Luckily for them, Isabe finally had some good news to say.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it should be too much longer. With my father out of the way, Los Zetas should easily be able to sweep up what little resistance remains. What I¡¯m more worried about is how the US government will respond, now that the Mexican government is essentially under control of the one remaining cartel¡­ If the US invades Mexico, even Alex won¡¯t be safe¡­¡±


    Diana finally spoke on this matter, as she had a smug look on her pretty face, almost as if she knew something the rest of them didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. In the event of US invasion, Alex will be perfectly fine, he will be extracted by special forces operatives, and brought to safety. It pays to have connections in high ces!¡±


    All of the other women looked at Diana with an almost hideous scowl on their faces. All of them except for Hee-Young and her beautiful daughter. Who both wholeheartedly agreed with the woman¡¯s sentiment.


    ¡°That is most certainly does!¡±


    Knowing now that Alex was safe, and would hopefully be back in their arms soon enough, the women in Alex¡¯s harem were all able to sigh in relief. As for Alex himself, he still had to conquer Carmen¡¯s heart, along with Maria¡¯s, Nina¡¯s and La Madre¡¯s. Because of this, it would actually be quite a bit of time before his arc in Mexico came to an end.


    As for the US government, and how it nned to react to the news of Mexico fully bing a narco state. Congress was quite literally at this moment voting on a deration of war against Los Zetas. Something that Diana would use her connections to help prevent.


    After all, a war against Los Zetas would still put Alex at risk. No matter how much she tried to mitigate said risk, there was still a chance that Alex met a gruesome end at the hands of some trigger-happy US Marine.

 Chapter 261: Gaining a Spy

    Chapter 261: Gaining a Spy


    Carmen awoke by Alex¡¯s side. There was aplicated expression on her face. She had never felt such intense pleasure before in her life. In fact, even now as she gazed upon the handsome young man¡¯s sleeping face, and chiseled naked body she wanted nothing more than to experience it again.


    It was almost as if her body had be addicted to Alex and his cock. And because of that she felt dismay. Dismay because she had fallen for the man who was responsible for the death of her partner, andrades. She could never return to the DEA now, how could she when she had slept with the infamous ¡°El Cucuy¡±.


    Yet, there was no animosity in her heart towards Alex any longer. He had quite literally fucked the hated out of her body. And because of this, she sighed heavily, and in doing so woke the man up. Who gazed upon the naked mature beauty, and her heavenly bosom with a wide smirk on his face. His joke was one that she did not in the least find funny.


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m still alive? I thought for sure you would have used this opportunity to kill me in my sleep?¡±


    This remark caused the woman to hit Alex in the face with her pillow, before pouting in a way that he found adorable.


    ¡°Asshole! How could I do such a thing?¡±


    Alex saw this, and tackled the woman onto the bed, where he kissed her on the lips. The pleasure she felt while experiencing the man¡¯s tongue vite her own, it was something that Carmen never thought was possible before now.


    Especially when he whispered sweet nothings into her dainty ears. ¡°So you admit that you are mine now?¡±


    These words instantly had an effect on the woman, which Alex witnessed as the system disyed the increase in affection before his very eyes.


    [Carmen is attracted to your words, but is too embarrassed to respond!]


    [+10 Affection from Carmen!]


    [Carmen¡¯s Affection: 60/100]


    When Alex saw this, he began to y with the woman¡¯s puffy lower lips with his fingers, turning her on in ways that she had only recently experienced before once more inserting his length entirely inside her cave of wonders.


    Just like that the two of them would go at it for an entire morning, before finally emerging from their room. Where Alex finally spoke to the woman about his ns for their future over a nice home-cooked breakfast.


    While Carmen was cooking eggs and sausage for Alex, the man was looking at his messages. Overseeing the woman¡¯srge and round ass in his peripheral vision as he did so. Upon seeing his he smirked beforementing on what he needed her to do.


    ¡°You know if you show off that fat ass to me like this, I might not be able to part ways with you?¡±


    This remark caused Carmen to scoff, as she handed Alex his breakfast, before sitting down in front of him with a te of her own. Her words were almost begging him not to do as he said.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t¡­ Now that you¡¯re an infamous drug lord, and I am a disgraced DEA agent, the two of us could stay here, in Mexico with a life of luxury and power few people could ever experience even if they had a hundred lives to do so!¡±


    Alex smirked when heard this, it was a convincing argument, but one he had to reject, as he began to order the woman around as if she were already conquered.


    ¡°That sounds like heaven, but I¡¯m afraid your old friend Uncle Sam wouldn¡¯t allow that to happen. At least not without a hell of a fight. So, we¡¯ll take a brief vacation, two weeks tops. And afterward, I¡¯m going to need you to return north of the border, and keep and eye on things for me.¡±


    Carmen frowned when she heard this, Alex had not yet conquered her heart fully, and because of this, she did not exactly feel likemitting espionage on behalf of her home nation for the young man. She was quit to point this out.


    ¡°You want me to spy on the American government for you? You do realize Treason is the only crime left where one can be hanged for it right? Why should I risk my neck for you? Especially when you already have so many friends in high ces that are better suited to the task?¡±


    Alex clicked his tongue thrice, as he lectured the woman on why he needed a DEA agent in his pocket.


    ¡°Oh my sweet beautiful Carmen, you are so na?ve sometimes. I may have friends in high ces, but they can only apply pressure tow enforcement agencies once I¡¯m already in trouble. I need someone on the inside to alert me in advance so I don¡¯t end up in such a troublesome situation to begin with.


    Besides, I promise you, after spending two weeks alone with me, you will be on your knees begging to do whatever I ask you. You just watch¡­¡±


    This remark caused the woman to scoff, she may have had a wonderful time with Alex so far, but it was not to the point where she would lose her own sovereignty of mind simply because hemanded her to do something.


    But a single scoff was the only response that Alex received from the woman as the two of them continued to eat in silence. After all, Alex fully nned to use these two weeks not only conquer Carmen¡¯s heart, but force her into the Tier II Ranking of affection where she would see him as her God.


    As for his next target after Carmen, that would be Maria, who was already close to being fully conquered. Once he had done this, it was just a matter of making Nina fall in love with him, before he could finally move onto the boss of this arc. La Madre was the real goal of Alex, and these other heroines were just the pre-requisites to get to her.

 Chapter 262: Dont You Forget It!

    Chapter 262: Don¡¯t You Forget It!


    Over the course of the next two weeks, Alex spent almost every waking hour with Carmen. And like he had nned, after wining, dining, and fucking the mature beauty, she had not only been fully conquered, but had also reached Tier II affection, maxing out her overall affection rating in the process, and be a beauty whose only equals in this world were Alex¡¯s other women who had reached such a state.


    And by the time Carmen had fully embraced Alex as her man, she was ready to do exactly as he said, being shipped off back to America with some form of excuse, like being captured by the Zetas in order to get back into the good graces of the DEA.


    Once Carmen was safely back north of the border, Alex approached La Madre, who had been keeping tabs on him and Carmen since she first found out that the DEA Agent had attempted to kill the man. But when she saw the man smiling as if he had just conquered the world, she couldn¡¯t help but ask what had made him so happy.


    ¡°Someone appears to be in a good mood, what happened, did you kill a puppy or something?¡±


    Alex looked at the woman strangely before shaking his head. By now, he had gotten ustomed to the Drug Queen speaking to him as if he was apletely and totally unhinged psycho, and thus, he ignored her weirdments before exining just what he had done.


    ¡°You know that DEA Agent I have been fucking? Well, she has agreed to spy on her agency for us. From now on we have a high level mole in the DEA. So when the US government finally makes their move, we will know it before they strike¡­¡±


    In all honesty, La Madre was shocked by this news. She knew Alex had a way with women, hell she had watched the man slowly conquer Isabe and Amahle¡¯s hearts, but now he had even convinced Carmen of all women to spy on her own country for him? That was quite the incredible feat, and thus she could not help but ask what made him so special.


    ¡°I have met plenty of yboys in my time, but none who could turn a federal agent against her own country. Just how the hell did you manage that?¡± Alex¡¯s response was as smug as it was arrogant, something which caused La Madre to roll her eyes at him when he boasted about his prowess in bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. I¡¯m the world¡¯s greatest lover. No man canpare to my skills when ites to the bedroom!¡±


    And like Alex had expected, La Madre responded to thisment exactly how he expected her to. Until he could conquer Maria and Nina¡¯s hearts, her affection level was locked. But luckily for him, Alex had taken out his rival in the game early, and because of this, La Madre could not fall for the challenger.


    Thus, Alex decided to take his time pursuing Maria next, after all, it would be a while before the ancient idiots in the US Congress could actually agree on a course of action on how to deal with Los Zetas and their newfound stranglehold over Mexico.


    La Madre was, of course, curious about just what Alex nned to do now. He had no real reason to stay south of the border. He had more than paid back his debt to the Zetas. But for whatever reason, he was sticking around. And though La Madre had given him the status as her second inmand in a drunken state. She never expected the man to take such a role seriously.


    Thus, there was a genuine curiosity in her tone when she asked what exactly Alex was still doing in Mexico, especially since an all out war with the US Government was a very real possibility at this point. Something La Madre was already nning for, by getting connections to terrorist organizations across the globe, who could supply them with the weapons they needed to wage an insurgency.


    ¡°Alright Alex, I think it¡¯s about time I asked, what the hell are you still doing in my home? Why have you not fled this soon to be war zone already? Do you really want to wage war against your own home country?¡±


    Alex scoffed when he heard this and took a deep sip of his coffee before exining his exact situation to La Madre.


    ¡°First and foremost, let me get this out of the way. Any sense of patriotism I had for the United States died a long time ago. As far as I¡¯m concerned, America is a dying Empire, one that¡¯s just a few decades away from ending up like Yugovia or Austro-Hungary. So if ites down to it, I have no qualms fighting against them.


    But that¡¯s not why I¡¯m still here. I still have a few women I¡¯m interested in bringing back with me when I finally cross the border again. And since I have plenty of times before America¡¯s politicians get their shit together and agree how to deal with us, I figured I might as well enjoy it¡­¡±


    La Madre was not entirely surprised by Alex¡¯sck of enthusiasm towards his nation of origin. I mean, what kind of nationalist would travel south of their border, to a different nation, filled with a different culture, and a differentnguage, and help their criminal syndicates cause more problems for his home?


    But to think that Alex was still south of Mexico for the sake of a few women? Even with a potential war just a week or two away. It was truly something so reckless that La Madre couldn¡¯t break out into a fit of giggles. Sheughed for quite some time before sighing heavily, where she revealed her thoughts on Alex and his absurd character.


    ¡°You really are the world¡¯s greatest yboy. I don¡¯t know anyone else who would risk their life and freedom the way you are simply for the sake of getting some pussy¡­¡±


    Alex simply smirked once more in response for this while taking a sip from his coffee, but not before letting loose his thoughts on the matter.


    ¡°And don¡¯t you forget it!¡±

 Chapter 263: Conquering Maria

    Chapter 263: Conquering Maria


    Maria was next on Alex¡¯s list of heroines to conquer. He had already made a significant process with the woman. And now that the US was threatening to invade Mexico to deal with Los Zetas and their recent rise to power, she was just about willing to do anything in order for Alex to take her way from all of her troubles.


    Because of this, Alex had approached the woman with a special gift that he had yet to give to either Carmen or Isabe, knowing it was thest major gesture he could make that would push the woman over the limit of being fully conquered. With this in mind, he took her out to a nice dinner, whereupon getting towards the end of their meal, he made a toast to them.


    ¡°To a wonderful future together¡­¡±


    Throughout the date, Alex had subtly made improvements to the woman¡¯s affection. And now Maria was just at the edge. Once she had finished drinking her champagne, she found something metallic in her mouth, which she quickly retrieved to find an astonishing item in her hands.


    Maria¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she realized what Alex was doing, an was quick to ask if this was reality.


    ¡°Alex, is this what I think it is?¡±


    Alex scoffed before assuring the woman that it was far more than what she believed it to be.


    ¡°No, Maria, that is not a ruby, but a red diamond. I¡¯d say the ring is worth about 10 million dors or more. So, knowing this, are you still going to sit there in silence and deny my request to marry you?¡± Maria sat in silence for several moments. But Alex knew that he had won. After all, the system gave him the message he was looking forward to.


    [Maria is delighted that you asked her to be one of your wives!]


    [+25 Affection from Maria!]


    [Maria¡¯s Affection:100/100]


    After staring in disbelief at the gorgeous ring for several seconds in silence, the prettiest smile Maria had ever made carved itself upon her equally gorgeous face as she nodded her head repeatedly.


    ¡°Oh, Alex! Yes! Absolutely, 100% Yes!¡±


    Alex was very pleased with his results. Maria¡¯s heart had been fully conquered. Now all that mattered was getting ess to her body to fully seal the deal. Thus, the man immediately paid the check before dragging her off to his room at La Madre¡¯s vi. Where he immediately stripped the woman out of her clothes, along with his own, before disying hisrge and erect cock to the young beauty.


    She was surprised at just howrge Alex was, and stared in disbelief for several seconds, while her hands moved themselves and stroked the enormous phallus. Alex smirked when he saw how awestruck the woman was and gave her amand to begin pleasing him.


    ¡°Go ahead¡­ give it a taste! I know you want to!¡±


    As if she had lost all thought, Maria did exactly what Alex had said, and ced therge dick in her mouth, barely getting the tip past her mouth as her eyes widened in disbelief for the second time on this night.


    By now Alex was experienced to training women how to please him with their mouths, and ced his hands on the back of the woman¡¯s head, pushing it forward, and inserting it deeper into her throat. Maria began to gag, but she did not try to resist. After all, for whatever reason the moment the ns had touched her lips, she became incredibly aroused in a way she had never felt before.


    Maria obediently sucked Alex¡¯s cock, spending an entire hour learning from the man¡¯s instruction, until finally he gifted her with a taste of his seed. Something that should normally taste foul, but for whatever reason, was the exact opposite of the young virgin beauty. It was almost addicting.


    Once Maria had swallowed every drop, Alex picked the woman up and tossed her on his mattress and its silk sheets. Where he began to pleasure her with her tongue. As if her entire body had be one giant erogenous zone, Maria felt herself climax the moment Alex¡¯s tongue touched her clitoris. She had already soiled herself from her own desire simply by sucking the man¡¯s cock. All it took was the slightest sensation, and she was bound to cum.


    With this in mind, Alex smirked as he ced the tip of his cock at the entrance to the woman¡¯s moist and virgin kitty. Taunting her with his words as he asked her to beg for it.


    ¡°Go on Maria¡­ Tell me what you want?¡±


    Maria¡¯s mind was practically nk. In fact, she was almost in a state of hypnosis, not even remember consciously uttering the words that allowed her body to be devoured by a ravenous wolf.


    ¡°Please! Fuck my virgin pussy!¡±


    With this said, Alex plunged his sword deep into the depths of Maria¡¯s cave of wonders, driving it all the way through to her womb with a single thrust. Something that should normally feel incredibly painful for a virgin, but was nothing but pure ecstasy for the woman. Maria instantly climaxed on the spot, instinctively tightening her cunt around Alex¡¯s cock as she did so.


    This allowed Alex to feel an intense sense of pleasure as he began to fuck the woman as if she were nothing more than a doll that existed to please him. And despite him ying with her body in a way that was designed solely to make him feel good. Maria felt an intense level of pleasure that she had never thought was possible before.


    Not only because of Alex¡¯s size and technique, but also because of his special abilities that practically made him a god when it came to sexual intercourse. The two of them would go at it for the entire night, before Alex was finally satisfied, where they would then sleep the entirety of the day in each other¡¯s arms, only waking up an entire day after they had begun to consummate their ¡°marriage.¡±

 Chapter 264: Marked For Death By the CIA

    Chapter 264: Marked For Death By the CIA


    The day after Alex conquered Maria¡¯s heart and body, the pink-haired beauty clung tightly to his side. Alex awoke to find himself in the woman¡¯s embrace, and yet he did not stay by her side long. There was a limited amount of time before the US Government decided on a course of action on how to deal with Los Zetas. And if it were toe to an outright invasion, Alex did not want to be in Mexico when the fighting went down.


    Thus, Alex quickly left a note for Maria when she finally awoke, instructing her to go to the airport where a private ne would take her safely out of the country. As for What Alex intended to do now, he nned to make his move on Nina.


    Thus, he once more drove to the girls¡¯ college campus in an attempt to force her into seeing him again. But while Alex was trying to win over the heart of the young hacker, the United States Government was voting on whether or not to intervene in Mexico Militarily. But more importantly, the Federal Agencies had begun to shift their sights on Los Zetas.


    In an office within Langely Virginia, sitting within the headquarters of the CIA, there was the director of said agency. He was staring at a board which had the pictures of Los Zeta¡¯s leadership pinned to it, and directly below La Madre¡¯s beautiful photograph was one of Alex Smith.


    The photograph disyed Alex in his sicario gear, albeit with his mask removed, and was captured by the DEA prior to their failed n, which resulted in the deaths of several field agents and even higher-ranking officers.


    The secretary of the CIA¡¯s director pushed her sses up to get a better view as she made a statement aloud.


    ¡°Alex Smith, American citizen turned Mexican Drug Lord. He¡¯s the muscle behind the downfall of the Sinaloa, Gulf, and Jalisco cartels. He¡¯s also a professional mixed martial artist. No doubt he has a certain blood lust which drove him into a life of war south of the border.


    He also has friends in very high ces. Friends who insist on him being brought back home alive, and without the appropriate charges that should follow his crimes against humanity.¡± The director of the CIA scoffed before staring menacingly at Alex¡¯s photo. His words were full of arrogance and were outright treasonous if one were to actually hold someone of his position ountable for what he said and did.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if he is blood brothers with the current President. You and I both know who the real power is of this country. Mr. Smith has made himself an enemy of the world by aligning himself with the Cartels, and we will make sure he doesn¡¯t make it out of America alive.


    Send a Covert Ops team to eliminate Mr. Smith. There is no way I¡¯m going to allow this fucking kid to get away with the damage he has caused to our ns.¡±


    The secretary was quick to remind the CIA¡¯s director that Alex¡¯s actions may have inadvertently been positive to the United States in an unforeseen way.


    ¡°Sir¡­ With all due respect. Now that the Chaos in Mexico is resolved. The crisis at the border is dying down. After all, thest thing Los Zetas wants is for the Republicans to pass more border security measures, making it harder for them to smuggle drugs into the country.


    They would rather go back to a time where there was some reasonable measure of stability at the border, while still loose enough in security that they can easily bypass our measures. La Madre is smart enough to know that this chaos can¡¯tst forever, and she wants to take advantage of this to go back to how things used to be¡­¡±


    However, the Director of the CIA scoffed at the secretary¡¯s statement, and was quick to point out that just because border security was good for the nation, that didn¡¯t mean it was good for the people he really worked for.


    ¡°You think I give a damn about securing the border? What is good for the nation is not necessarily good for those who are in control. And they don¡¯t want a secure border. If they did, do you really think we would allow millions of people to flood into this country unchecked each year?


    A stable Mexico may be in the best interest of the Nation, but it is the exact opposite of what our benefactors want. So no, we will not be allowing Los Zetas to stay in control. Once we eliminate their leadership, they will copse, and the ensuing power vacuum will once more break out into chaos.


    And we will start with this Alex Smith¡­ Sure, he may have some powerful people protecting him, but there are even more powerful people who have marked him for death. Stupid kid, you never should have interfered with their ns¡­¡±


    The secretary sighed heavily; she knew damn well she was working for the devil, and that her actions, and that of the CIA, as well as many other federal agencies were actually more detrimental to the United States and its people, then it was beneficial. But that was her job, thus she immediately began to look on her phone for an avable covert ops team who would be able to get the job done.


    ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ve alerted Covert Ops. As of this moment, Alex Smith is marked as a target for elimination. His death wille when he least expects it. Once he is dead, we will move onto the other leaders of Los Zetas. Is that all, or did you want anything else from me?¡±


    The Director of the CIA sat down in his seat and threw a dart at Alex¡¯s picture. There was a conceited smirk on his face as he dismissed his assistant.


    ¡°That will be all¡­ Take the rest of the week off. Because starting Monday we are going to be very busy¡­¡±

 Chapter 265: And thats all, folks

    Chapter 265: And that¡¯s all, folks


    Alex was approached by a certain ebony beauty when he was about to leave the Zetaspound to go visit Nina. Amahle had a stern expression on her beautiful face as she issued the man a warning. One that he was not expecting.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that if I were you¡­¡±


    Thisment caused Alex to look over that the woman with a confounded expression on his otherwise handsome face. His voice was equally filled with confusion as he asked Amahle why she would say such a thing.


    ¡°What? What do you mean by that?¡±


    Amahle sighed heavily as she leaned in close and whispered to Alex what one of her contacts in the CIA had sent her.


    ¡°You have really pissed off some powerful people bying here to Mexico and interfering in matters you shouldn¡¯t¡¯ have¡­ Those same people are weaponizing their assets against you. The CIA has marked you for assassination. You¡¯re not safe anymore, not here, not north of the border. There is nowhere on the where their agents can¡¯t find you and kill you.


    If you want my suggestion? I would go hide on that private ind of yours. And make sure that everyone on it is properly vetted. You never know who the CIA might be able to turn against you¡­¡±


    This news was indeed shocking to Alex, who thought for sure he was properly insted against any form of retaliation at the hands of the American government. But it wasn¡¯t necessarily the government itself that was targeting Alex, but rather, it was the powerful men behind the scenes who really controlled things. And when Alex came to this realization, he couldn¡¯t help but curse on his breath. ¡°God fucking dammit¡­ How the hell am I going to dig myself out of this hole?¡±


    Amahle leaned in close, pressing herrge breasts against Alex¡¯s chest as she wore a flirtatious smile on her face. Though her words were far from what a normal person would consider romantic, she was, after all, a gun for hire, and thus her brain worked a lot different than most people¡¯s.


    ¡°Well¡­ You know you could always set up an ambush for whatever death squad they send after you. Make those assholes realize thating after you is not worth the cost it would take to put you down, and maybe they will back off? At the very least, we will have some fun together in the trenches, like the good old days, right?¡±


    Alex couldn¡¯t help but scoff at this notion. Good old days? They spent one night together in a foxhole while surrounded by hostiles. Yet Amahle made it seem like they had done this routinely. And he was quick to speak these exact thoughts aloud.


    ¡°God damn Amahle, it was one time! But fine, that sounds pretty fucking therapeutic right now. Alright, what do you suggest we do?¡±


    Amahle once more leaned in close and began to whisper the n she hade up with to lure in the CIA death squad into an ambush. And Alex had to admit, he found the proposal intriguing.


    ¡ª


    Back at the CIA headquarters in Langely, Virginia, the director of the CIA was sitting in his office when his secretary entered the room with a file in hand. She hastily handed it over to him before speaking about what the documents entailed.


    ¡°Your target, that boy Alex Smith¡­ He¡¯s been seen all over social media at a remote vi in the mountains partying with a few women. We have identified one of them as a frence assassin by the name of Amahle, who was formerly employed by South Africa¡¯s intelligence agency. But aside from her, the rest appear to be civilians.


    Would you like if I sent in the death squad to his current location?¡±


    A wicked smile appeared on the CIA¡¯s director¡¯s face as he immediately approved the hit.


    ¡°Absolutely! Now is the perfect time to take out that asshole once and for all! Let us show the world what happens when they mess with our ns!¡±


    With this said, the order was given to the CIA¡¯s covert operations, and a ck ops squad was sent to eliminate Alex. Completely unaware that they were walking right into a trap.


    ¡ª


    The women Alex was partying with were no mere civilians. They were actually female sicarios of Los Zetas who went by the name ¡°Panteras¡±. They were well trained, to the same standards as the other hitmen employed by the cartel. And they were currently dressed in bikinis while wielding AKMs and other assault rifles. One even had a PKM general purpose machine gun resting against a reinforced concrete barricade.


    While this vi may appear to be just one of many mansions south of the border. It was actually a fortifiedpound, and once the main level had been breached, the CIA kill team would have to walk right into a kill zone if they wanted to take Alex out.


    Soon enough, the sounds of helicopters could be overheard outside the vi, as the CIA kill teamnded in the courtyard, where they proceeded to break down the door and search the vi. Alex¡¯s safety was off as he aimed down the red dot on his weapon¡¯s railed top cover. Where he waited patiently for the CIA kill team to find his location.


    And soon enough Alex and the other could hear voiced right outside the door. Where only a few seconds after, the Kill team breached the door, to find themselves triggering a ymorendmine. Thendmine immediatelyunched over a thousand ball bearings outside the entrance of the room. Killing several men on the spot.


    Meanwhile, the survivors were immediately assaulted by gunfire at all ends. As the Panteras nked their position from a hidden tunnel. While at the same time, Alex and Amahle opened fire from behind cover, along with the machine gunner.


    In an instant, one of the most elite fireteams that the US Government had at its disposal was wiped out, and their deaths were transmitted back to CIA covert ops via the helmet cams that their now deceased operators wore.


    Much to the horror of the director of the CIA, along with his secretary, and the head of covert operations. Alex walked over to the helmet of one of the deceased soldiers, whose camera was still intact. The young man was wearing nothing but a speedo, and an AK-105 which was slung to his chest via a two point sling.


    Alex then wore a sadistic and malevolent grin as he took off the helmet from the dead US soldier and spoke to it as if he were broadcasting to an audience.


    ¡°And that¡¯s all, folks!¡±


    After saying this, Alex turned off the camera, while the other Panteras did the same to the others that were still intact. One thing was certain, the CIA, and those hiding in the shadows, now got the message. Alex was not to be fucked with.

 Chapter 266: Sowing Discontent

    Chapter 266: Sowing Discontent


    The director of the CIA stared at the video in disbelief. He had rewatched it several times. Everything was going exactly as nned. The Death Squad which he had sent after Alex effortlesslynded in the courtyard of the vi, where they stormed into the building and made their way through its halls.


    There was just one problem. Lying in wait for them was Alex, and the women he was with in the photos he posted on social media. Evidently, these beautifultina women were all members of Los Zetas Panteras, and all female hit squad within the ranks of thest surviving cartel.


    Together with these women, Alex perfectly ambushed his CIA Death Squad, killing them all down to thest man. And thest words received on their helmet cams were a reference to an old cartoon. Spoken with a sadistic smile on Alex¡¯s handsome face and a smug look in his eyes.


    The director of the CIA had superiors he had to answer to. And that was not the President of the United States. But rather those men and women who preside over international mega corporations.


    The same very people who owned every politician, every media outlet, and, of course, every academic institution. To put is simply, these were the real people who held power in the United States, and by extension the western world.


    Interestingly enough, Alex had managed to piss them all off when he helped Los Zetas win the Mexican Drug War. Inadvertantly, this had led to a more secure border between Mexico and the United States. And this was something that these powerful people did not want to happen.


    Thus, after showing the video of Alex and his female hit team wiping out the CIA Death Squad without suffering a single casualty, these powerful people were forced to rethink their options.


    With Los Zetas establishing itself as the supreme criminal authority south of the border. Especially after seizing all the assets of the cartels which they had defeated. This meant that Alex possessed a level of military force that would be difficult to deal with. After all, La Madre had named him a Drug Lord who was second only to her. Because of this, Alex now had troops beneath hismand, as was clearly demonstrated in this massacre of US Special Warfare Operators.


    And these troops were very well armed and trained. If these powerful people wanted to take Alex¡¯s life via military force, it was abundantly clear to them now that their target had the home field advantage.


    There was of course, two ways to negate this. One was to simply cause a US Invasion of Mexico. And in doing so, dismantle the Cartel via overwhelming force. This, of course, would have serious consequences on the international stage. And would not doubt hamper their profits outside of the military industrialplex.


    Their second course of action was to iste Alex from La Madre. Via a series of lies and misinformation, they could make the man appear disloyal, and thus turn the powerful Drug Queen against Alex.


    Perhaps part of Los Zetas would even flee to Alex¡¯s cause, once more causing another Mexican Drug War to ur so shortly after the first one had ended. It was ultimately this course of action which was made.


    A mature and elegant beauty raised her voice from the shadows and thus broke the silence where she and herpatriots hid their faces from the CIA Directors¡¯ view.


    ¡°Director¡­ I think I speak for all of us when I say that directly attacking this Alex Smith has proven to be an unwise course of action. We believe that it would be in everyone¡¯s best interest if you use your intelligence assets to turn Mr. Smith and the Drug Queen known as La Madre against one another¡­.¡±


    The CIA director forced himself not to grimace when he heard this. They had been watching La Madre¡¯smunications for some time. Hell, they had even begun to monitor her browsing history. And it was abundantly clear that she was starting to develop an obsession for Alex.


    Whether it was a romantic obsession or something far more practical. None of them really knew. But turning La Madre against Alex was not an easy task. However¡­ There was a much easier way to turn Alex against La Madre.


    After all, she had secretly been the architect of many of the more unfortunate events that had befallen the man while he was working for her. After all, La Madre wanted more than anything to bring down the Jalisco Cartel. And Alex¡¯s capacity for violence was truly legendary.


    She was not above getting the man captured by her enemies in the hopes that he would cause a rampage and kill them all in a desperate attempt to escape, or die trying¡­ If Alex learned that the things that he, Maria, and Isabe had suffered together were all part of La Madre¡¯s conspiracy to destroy her enemies. He may just turn against the mature Mexican beauty.


    It was with this in mind that the CIA director realized he indeed had an opportunity to create a rift between Mexico¡¯s new ¡°power couple.¡± Thus he wore an almost sadistic grin on his face as them and bowed respectfully before his masters while assuring he would bring down Alex¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Make no mistake, I will do everything in my power to turn Alex and La Madre against one another! You have my word, by the time those fools in congress have figured out whether or not they want to dere war on Los Zetas, the Zetas will be fighting among themselves!¡±


    There was an excited tone in the elegant beauty¡¯s face as she wiped a strand of her out of her pretty face beforementing on the director¡¯s promise.


    ¡°Excellent¡­ Once Mr. Smith finds himself at war with La Madre, it will be much easier to take him out. In the mean time I have other matters to take care of. I expect to hear from you shortly about this matter and your sess. Do not disappoint me, director¡­¡±


    After saying this, the room fell silent as the director bowed once more to his masters before walking out first. Knowing fully well that they did not wish to reveal their faces to him.

 Chapter 267: Meeting Up With Nina

    Chapter 267: Meeting Up With Nina


    While the CIA plotted against Alex in an attempt to turn his rtionship with La Madre sour. Alex himself had begun to move onto hisst conquest. Or should I say thest conquest he had before he could finally make a move on La Madre?


    That, of course, was Nina. Naturally Nina had heard the chatter in certain dark circles of the inte about people in high positions making a move on Alex, and thus it came as a surprise ot the man when she reached out to him personally.


    A message from redacted was always a wee one. Not only did it give Alex a chance to charm the pants off the girl. But her messages were usually filled with valuable information about those who were targeting him.


    Undoubtedly, Alex had made many enemies by bing a Mexican Drug Lord, and this was bing increasingly clear to him after the CIA made an attempt on his life. But apparently this information was too critical to state over instant messaging, and thus, Nina asked Alex to meet up with her directly.


    Thus, Alex rushed towards Nina¡¯s residence, but not before picking up some delicious food once more. After all, he wanted to stay longer than a simple discussion about his enemies. And by the time he knocked on the door, the girl was waiting for him on the other side. Quickly opening it and dragging Alex inside, before he even had a chance to say hello.


    Where she promptly shut the door behind him, while asking in a paranoid tone whether or not Alex was tailed.


    ¡°Were you followed?¡±


    By now Alex was skilled enough at detecting those who tried to follow him, and an expert at evading their attempts. Thus, he could confidently confirm he was not the least bit followed to the girl¡¯s dorm room. ¡°Not at all¡­ So, what¡¯s so important that you had me drive all the way out here?¡±


    Alex then followed the girl over to the table where she had left herputer. He ced the brown paper bag, which was full of takeout, onto the table before looking at the files she had pulled up on her screen.


    ¡°Alex¡­ The recent attempt on your life goes deep than you think¡­ While the hit was approved by the director of the CIA himself, it was done so on the orders of some powerful people. I mean.. the kind of people who own the politicians of your country¡­. That kind of powerful¡­


    You have changed things Alex¡­ La Madre wants to go back to a policy of a moderately controlled border, which she knows in the long run will make it easier for her people to smuggle drugs into America¡­ Because of this she has been taking measures¡­ Violent measures to dispel the migrant caravans which these people are paying toe to America¡­


    She is even using her influence with the Mexican government to send the Army to our border with Guatem and Belize to help crack down on the illegal migrants¡­ Because of this, these powerful people me you, as you yed a major role in Los Zeta¡¯s victory in the Drug War.


    Alex, you have disrupted these people¡¯s ns, and now they want you to pay. Although¡­ Your boldness has caught their attention. From the messages I have seen, they don¡¯t n on making another attempt on your life in the immediate future.


    They know that taking you out while you have the cartel¡¯s protection will be difficult, so they n to sever your ties to La Madre by turning the two of you against each other. As much as I hate to say it Alex, you must not fall for their schemes. Maintain your rtionship with La Madre, even if something is revealed that you find detestable¡­


    This is the best I can do to pay you back for saving Isabe. Now, please, go, before they find out we know each other¡­.¡±


    Alex, however, refused to leave. This girl was always making him leave before he could charm the pants off her. And he intended to stay for the time being, and earn some points.


    ¡°Can I at least eat my tacos before I go?¡±


    Nina rolled her eyes. Alex always seemed to be thinking about his stomach when he visited her. She had no idea that the reason for this was it was his only excuse to interact with her in person. And thus, she nodded her head silently.


    She was hesitant to allow the man to stay longer than necessary, but¡­ For whatever reason, she also couldn¡¯t force him away. Thus, she sat there and watched the man eat. Until he finally broke the awkward silence with something she was never expecting.


    ¡°Thank you, by the way¡­ I definitely owe you more than you think¡­ You didn¡¯t have to go out of your way to provide this information to me. Especially since I¡¯m such a piece of shit¡­¡±


    Nina flushed slightly when she heard the man thank her. She had not expected a thug like him to do so, but she was mildly happy that he did. And thus she mustered the courage to say so.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee¡­ I know I shouldn¡¯t be helping a guy like you, but Isabe seems happy thanks to you. And isn¡¯t rotting six feet under¡­ So, you¡¯re not as bad as a guy as I initially thought you were¡­ I know the circumstances of why you got involved with the Cartel, but I have to ask, why are you staying here in Mexico? The longer you are here, the more danger you put yourself in¡­¡±


    Alex then looked at the woman as if the answer was obvious, before expressing a sentiment that caused her to flushpletely red in embarrassment.


    ¡°Why am I still here? For you of course!¡±


    Nina thought she had misheard the man when she heard this. And became beet red as she averted her gaze. That is until Alex swallowed the bite of the taco he had just taken after making such a shameless statement, before going off further on his thoughts.


    ¡°I mean, I know you say you were helping Isabe out. But in a lot of ways, I wouldn¡¯t be alive right now without your help. So.. I owe you more than you can possibly know. And until I fully pay you back, I¡¯m not going anywhere, even if I ended up turning my home country against me in the process¡­


    Besides¡­ I¡¯m not the kind of guy who runs away from a fight. If those bastards want toe kill me, then they can try all the way. I will wee them to do so. Sooner orter I will have to take the fight to them. I know this. But in the mean time, I n to rx here in Mexico, and help you in any way I can¡­¡±


    Nina stared at Alex in disbelief for several moments, but he knew he had made some progress with her. As the system tantly disyed her increase in affection.


    [Nina is charmed by your words!]


    [+10 Affection from Nina]


    [Nina¡¯s Affection: 30/100]

 Chapter 268: Golden Gun

    Chapter 268: Golden Gun


    After Alex left her dorm room, Nina copsed on her bed. The words he had spoken about putting his life in danger while remaining in Mexico, all for the sake of her, continued to ring throughout her head. Of course, in the very next moment, she shook her head in an attempt toe back to reality.


    What was she thinking? Alex was a bad guy¡­ Like a really bad guy¡­ Not only did he have a harem of women that was getting close to thirty in number. But he was also a cartel boss. He killed people, and directly contributed to the sale of drugs internationally.


    In what world would it be a good idea to get involved with such a guy? Speaking of which¡­ Why had she spent so much time and effort looking into his potential enemies, just so she could alert him in advance? Since when was it her job to get on the bad side of such powerful and dangerous people?


    Nina was starting to regret ever getting involved with Alex. But at the same time, her mindpelled her to do so. Almost as if there was something irresistibly attractive about a man her world normally hates.


    This was, of course, Alex¡¯s skill [Siren¡¯s Call Tier II] At work. By simply speaking with the opposite sex, he had an effect on them that wouldpel them to be attracted to him. Both physically and mentally, his words, no matter how horrible, were hard to resist.


    Whenbined with the game that Alex had perfected over his previous life, Alex was able to convince even Nina who hated guys like him the most, into liking him. And without much effort at all on his part.


    Of course, Nina didn¡¯t know about any of this, and instead found her body in a heated state, as she slowly began to dip her fingers into her panties and masturbate to the man who had caused her to live in a life of fear.


    But for the briefest of moments, when she thought about him, and touched herself to the thoughts of his face, this overwhelming dread disappeared entirely, and was instead reced with a sense of sce. ¡ª


    Alex didn¡¯t even have to do anything more. As he drove back to La Madre¡¯s mansion, he saw that Nina¡¯s opinion of him was rising, and quite quickly at that.


    [Nina is thinking about you!]


    [+5 Affection from Nina!]


    [Nina¡¯s Affection: 35/100]


    [Nina is thinking about you!]


    [+5 Affection from Nina!]


    [Nina¡¯s Affection: 40/100]


    [Nina is thinking about you!]


    [+5 Affection from Nina!]


    [Nina¡¯s Affection: 45/100]


    [Nina is thinking about you!]


    [+5 Affection from Nina!]


    [Nina¡¯s Affection: 50/100]


    It was only after hitting the halfway mark to being conquered that Nina¡¯s affection stopped raising. Alex could take a guess about what had happened after he left the girl¡¯s room. And smirked smugly in response. As he found himself pulling up into La Madre¡¯s driveway.


    The armed men simply nodded at Alex, knowing that this man was their superior. And after all that he had done for the Zetas, he was now a legendary figure in their ranks. Theoretically, the CIA¡¯s ns to fracture Los Zetas into two factions, one with Alex at the head, and the other with La Madre leading their ranks, was entirely usible.


    If Alex were to turn on La Madre or vice versa, the most powerful cartel in the world would split into two halves. Causing an even bloodier Drug War than the previous one. But Alex had been warned of these ns, and was determined now to do everything he could to prevent this.


    Thus when he returned to the Mansion, and saw the mature and beautiful Mexican Drug Queen dressed in a shimmering gold bikini while sitting in her pool, cooling off while drinking a margarita, he decided to make strides with her.


    Stripping out of his clothing so that he was dressed solely in hispression shorts, Alex jumped into the pool with a ssh as he swam up to the woman and got close to her.


    ¡°And how is my most beautiful Queen doing today?¡±


    It was no secret that La Madre had already begun to fancy Alex. Even he could tell she was eying him all the time with a certain degree of lust. Unfortunately, the system outright forbade him from conquering the woman, or making any significant advances against her until after he finished conquering the rest of the heroines.


    Thus, it came as no surprise when the mature beauty pressed her finger against Alex¡¯s nose, pushing him away as she did so. With a flirtatious smile on her gorgeous face, the Mexican Drug Queen scoffed at Alex¡¯s attempts to flirt with her.


    ¡°Boy¡­ You¡¯re cute, but you and I both know if you weren¡¯t a white boy, there¡¯s a possibility that I could be your mother. So stop with your nonsense, it can only be adorable for so long¡­¡±


    Alex simply scoffed and feigned offense to this as he backstroked back into the pool. unting off his chiseled figure as he did so.


    ¡°Your loss¡­¡±


    This remark caused La Madre tough at him as she continued to watch the boy swim in the exceptionallyrge and deep pool with a pretty smirk on her face. Alex, of course, eventually got out of the pool and returned to his room to shower.


    When he got out of his shower, he found a surprising gift on his bad. It was something he did not expect, but it was a gilded gun. To say that this 1911 was gold ted would be inurate. Alex could tell at once nce that a far more detailed and intricate process had gone into making this gun gold.


    It was a process known as gold damascene, and if Alex was being honest, he thought this distinctive way of detailing firearms went extinct during the 20th century. But evidently not, as the 1911 handgun was finely detailed with the finest golden iys.


    Curiously enough, the handle scales were made of finely carved ivory, and had the letters ¡°AS¡± inscribed in the center out of what was clearly 24k gold. Alex had no idea what artisan La Madre had contracted to make this exceptional and functional work of art for him. But he didn¡¯t care. From now on, he would be carrying a golden gun, a symbol of his status as a drug lord.

 Chapter 269: A Hostile Situation

    Chapter 269: A Hostile Situation


    As expected of the CIA, they immediately began their attempts to form a rift between Alex and La Madre. And just as Alex had anticipated, he began receiving files from an anonymous user posting audio and video recordings of La Madre setting Alex up in the hopes that he would get rid of her enemies for her, or die trying.


    Although this information pissed Alex off, he knew the actual goal behind it, and thus he decided to ignore La Madre¡¯s previous betrayal, and instead focus on conquering Nina. Which would allow him to eventually punish La Madre in the way he preferred most.


    It soon enough became clear to the CIA that their efforts to form a rift between Alex and La Madre were not working. They did not in the least expect that Alex was the type of guy to ignore betrayal. In fact, all signs showed he was the kind who would attempt to get his revenge once someone had betrayed him.


    But this betrayal never came, and instead, Alex and La Madre seemed to be getting closer. So much so that the CIA had begun to suspect that they had beenpromised in some way. Whether it was having a mole in the ranks who leaked their ns to Alex, or perhaps a weak point in their cyber security that allowed the Cartel to learn of their schemes.


    Either way, the CIA began searching for how they had beenpromised and, after much effort, they were able to track down the source of this leak. Unfortunately, Amahle¡¯s source had hidden herself so well that the CIA instead managed to pinpoint Nina¡¯s exact location.


    ¡ª


    Alex received a text message from an unknown source. He had no idea who had sent it, but one thing was abundantly clear to him by the message. Nina was in trouble! The CIA had discovered that she had been essing their systems and leaking intel to the cartel. Or more specifically Alex.


    And because of this, they were sending a hit team to kill her in her dorm room. Luckily for Alex, he was already out and about, driving around in his custom pickup truck, which had been modified so that its engine was capable of producing 1,000 horsepower. The vehicle was also armored slightly, protecting up to 30-06 AP ammunition, and would survive up to two fragmentation grenade sts of its suspension. All Alex really needed to do was to mount a heavy machine gun in the bed and he would have an ideal technical as his personal transport while in Mexico.


    The moment Alex learned that the enemy was targeting one of his heroines, he put the pedal to the medal, and sped off like a madman through the streets of Mexico City, which he was visiting so that he could coerce Nina into going on a date with him.


    The Technical zipped through the streets of Mexico City, eventually arriving in the parking lot of Nina¡¯s university, where Alex rushed through its halls towards her dorm room. Coincidentally enough, when he crossed through the hallways of the dorms, Alex saw the CIA death squad stacking up against the door.


    Alex did not hesitate to reach into his waistband and pull out the custom 1911 that La Madre hadmissioned for him, where he flicked off the safety and began unloading 8 rounds of .45 ACP AP ammunition into the skulls of the enemy assants.


    The first three shots prated through the FAST helmets of the CIA operators as quickly as they were fired, piercing their skulls and sending them to the afterlife. After being caught off guard by an unknown hostile, the surviving members of the fireteam turned their suppressed rifles towards Alex and opened fire.


    Where the man immediately ducked behind cover and waited for the bullets to stop flying before he fired a few more shots at the enemy. The gunfight was over before it had even really begun. Though the CIA fireteam had managed to exchange a few shots with Alex, they ultimately missed their marks, whereas Alex made each shot of his 8 round magazine count, nailing each soldier right in the dome.


    Knowing that their body armor would protect against .45 ACP AP ammunition, Alex was forced to hit the men in the helmet, which was incapable of protecting against armor-piercing rounds. Ultimately, it was the fact that Alex had ambushed the soldiers, and they did not even know if they were surrounded or not that led to their deaths.


    Once Alex had killed the CIA fireteam, he reloaded his magazine before kicking open the door, where he found a terrified Nina hiding beneath her bed. With a heavy sigh, Alex spoke to the young womanmanding her to leave with him.


    ¡°pack your shit, we¡¯re getting out of here¡­¡±


    Nina was in tears as she crawled out from under the bed. She was absolutely hysterical, never anticipating anything like this to ever really happen to her. Though she feared this day woulde, she always believed she had been covert enough in her hacking to avoid detection.


    Unfortunately for her, she was wrong, and the CIA found out she was helping Alex. But just when they were about to kill her, she was saved by the very man who put her in this dangerous situation. As a result, she couldn¡¯t help but hug Alex and cry into his arms.


    ¡°Thank you¡­. Thank you so much! I¡¯m such an idiot!¡±


    Alex knew they didn¡¯t have time for this. Odds are another fireteam was trying to cut off their escape at this exact moment, and thus he grabbed hold of Nina¡¯s shoulders and shook her in to a state of rity.


    ¡°Now¡¯s not the time for this! Nina, grab your shit and let¡¯s go. We need to get the fuck out of here, now!¡±


    It was only after Alex expressed the severity of the situation did Nina fullyprehend it, and thus she wiped the tears from her eyes, and nodded her pretty little head with a serious expression on her face. After which she grabbed her bag, which had herputer in it, and some other essential supplies, before following Alex out the door and into an unknown hostile situation.

 Chapter 270: Hot Pursuit

    Chapter 270: Hot Pursuit


    With a gilded 1911 in one hand, and his othertched onto Nina¡¯s wrist, Alex led the young woman through the halls of her school. Terrifying everyone who witnessed their desperate attempt to escape and encircled position.


    Soon enough, it became clear to Alex that his worst fears had been realized. The CIA¡¯s death squad, which was dispatched to get rid of a pesky little rat which had infiltrated their systems, was soon given new orders.


    Alex had revealed himself in a vulnerable position, and now their orders were to eliminate the two of them at any cost. Because of this, Alex frequently returned fire with those operators who shot at him. Killing them in the process with a level of precision that was unexpected by the enemy.


    It was not long before Alex¡¯s gun ran dry. He only carried three magazines on him, which was normally fine for concealed carry when one was carrying a more modern and practical firearm, like, say, a Glock 19. Whose magazines were quite literally over twice the capacity of the 1911s.


    But Alex was carrying his gilded gun, which was more of a status symbol than a practicalbat weapon. Because of this, in his three magazines, he only had 24 rounds. Meaning that he ran out very quickly.


    Luckily for him, as mentioned before, he was very precise with his shots. And was thus able to scavenge one of the guns from the operators he had killed. Where he immediately began to open fire on the enemy, while pushing Nina behind cover.


    Whileying down some suppressive fire on the position of three CIA operatives, Alex was hit by one of their bullets, not in any fatal or immobilizing position, but in the shoulder. The m855a1 5.56¡Á45 projectile pierced straight through Alex¡¯s flesh and passed through the other side without causing any significant damage to his bone structure.


    It was a miracle that of all the ces Alex could be shot, this was the one. But regardless, Alex did not let the pain stop him from continuing his assault. Instead, he aligned the dot in his newly scavenged weapons¡¯ holographic sight perfectly onto the opponent¡¯s forehead, where he squeezed the trigger. Sending the same exact kind of projectile that he had been hit with, down range and into the opponent¡¯s skull, sting it apart, and killing the man on the spot. Once had had done this, Alexs grabbed hold of Nina¡¯s wrist, who was crying and cowering behind a desk, and dragged her through the hallways of the College Campus, and towards the parking lot where his modified pickup truck was waiting for them.


    As Alex ducked beneath gunfire, while ensuring the girl¡¯s safety, he shouted at Nina to help him out.


    ¡°Nina I need you to reach into my pocket, and send a message to La Madre. Text her my coordinates, and tell her I¡¯m under attack. She will take care of the rest. Do it now!¡±


    Through sses which had been fogged by her tears, Nina somehow managed to muster the courage which Alex required of her. Reaching into the man¡¯s pocket and grabbing his phone, all while he fired another burst of shots at the enemy.


    While Alex was reloading his magazine, with one he found nearby on another corpse. Nina texted the message. Where she immediately told Alex she had done so.


    ¡°Okay, I sent the message, what now?¡±


    Alex immediately slung his rifle where he then surprised the girl by picking her up and proceeded to jump out the second-story window.


    ¡°Now we jump! and pray for our lives!¡±


    After saying this, Alex jumped straight out the window, with the girl shielded in his arms, falling from the second story, and hitting the branches of a tree below, which broke his and her fall. Alex hit the ground in a way that absorbed the impact, protecting Nina from any serious damage, as he rolled across the grass and down towards the parking lot.


    once the two of them had recovered from the sudden and violentnding, Nina found that Alex was covered in cuts from the ss, and had several bullet holes across his body, in non-life threatening areas.


    He also appeared to be bruised all over from the fall damage he had received. Yet the man, surprisingly, was still capable of standing, where he managed to reach out his hand and grab hold of Nina¡¯s wrist, before dragging her to the parking lot.


    With a sense of urgency in his tone he rushed the girl into the driver¡¯s seat of his truck, while handing her his keys, where he then climbed into the bed of the pickup, and lied down, preparing for another engagement with the enemy while telling Nina to drive off.


    ¡°Get us out of here! Don¡¯t worry about traffic signals, just fucking go right now!¡±


    Nina had never imagined herself to be in such an action packed scene in her entire life, nor did she understand where the strength to do what was necessary to survive hade from. But she turned the keys in the ignition and backed out of the college¡¯s parking lot, while driving off into the city like an absolute mad woman, heading north in the direction of the nearest Los Zetaspound, hoping they might be able to fight off the CIA Death Squad.


    But would the CIA let the two of them escape so easily? Not at all, in fact an AH-6 little bird helicopter immediately began to pursue the two of them, while the operators within it opened fire on them,pletely disregarding the coteral damage they might cause by opening fire on a truck speeding away on a civilian highway.


    The pursuit was on, and all Alex could do was return fire, hoping Nina got the two of them to safety before they were killed by their attackers. Meanwhile, La Madre immediately responded to this attack by sending Sicarios armed to the teeth with modern weapons, including Anti Air weapons such as Stinger missiles, and Anti-Tank weapons such as MAAWSunchers.

 Chapter 271: Full Restore

    Chapter 271: Full Restore


    Alex gritted his teeth. He had often suffered from some serious panful injuries during his life. But right now, as he was dealing with several bullet wounds, along with internal injuries from hisrge fall. He realized he was potentially experiencing the most painful thing he had ever endured in his life.


    And despite this, Alex did not give up, instead he gritted his teeth and endured, like a man should, using his pain to channel his rage as he aimed down the red sight of the weapon he had scavenged off of the corpse of one of his would be assassins.


    But this sight was not attached to the top rail, nor was it used to guide the trajectory of a bullet. Instead, it was attached to the fore end to the carbine. Why was this? Because this was the red dot sight which the m203 grenadeuncher made us of, which was attached to the bottom rail of his carbine.


    After aiming the red dot directly on the face of the pilot of the AH-6 little bird helicopter, whose passengers were currently flying at low altitude, chasing Alex and Nina down the hallway, Alex cursed out the target of his ire, before pulling the grenadeuncher¡¯s trigger.


    ¡°Light¡¯s out, motherfucker!¡±


    After saying this, the 40mm high explosive grenade spiraled out of theuncher¡¯s barrel and flew through the sky towards its target. Like an action movie, Alex could have sworn that time slowed as he watched the grenade break through the ss of the helicopter¡¯s front window and detonate within its cockpit.


    And once the explosion urred, everything went back to normal speed, as the helicopter fell out of the sky and crashed onto the highway behind the speeding pickup truck that Zane was currently lying in the bed of. Causing massive panic and chaos on the road.


    But this was not Alex¡¯s concern. Instead, he sighed heavily as he ejected the spent grenade from hisuncher and rxed in the back of the pickup. There was a look of excitement on his face. As his vision began to blur. It was only now that he realized he was bleeding out in the bed of the truck. The smile on Alex¡¯s face began to fade as he realized this might very well be the end. He could not even hear Nina¡¯s shouts, as she begged Alex to stay awake so she could get him the help he needed. Instead, he expressed his thoughts aloud,pletely unaware that he had done so.


    ¡°So this is the end, huh? I¡¯m fine with that¡­.¡±


    But right when Alex was about to pass out from blood loss, a single image appeared in his brain. It was the sight of all of his women waiting for him on the private ind. Waiting for him to return to safety. Included in this image were his infant daughters in the arms of their mothers.


    This image was enough to make Alex remember that he had so much to live for in this life, and because of this, onest jolt of adrenaline shot through his brain. As he instantly used what little remained of his consciousness to search through the in game store for an item that might save his life.


    ¡°Come on! Come on god dammit! You better have something in here that¡¯s worth a damn!¡±


    And after what felt like an agonizing lifetime of searching through the in game store for something that might save his life, Alex saw it. An energy drink that wasbeled as [Full Restore].


    [Full Restore]


    [Description: By drinking this item, you will restore yourself to perfect condition, no matter what injuries you may have sustained.]


    [Price: 250 Points]


    Alex had already wasted most of his points. And did not have enough left to purchase the item he desperately needed to survive. In fact, he was missing ten points. Which caused him to curse beneath his breath and chuckle at the cruelty of his fate.


    ¡°Fucking hell¡­. So close¡­.¡±


    Just when Alex¡¯s vision was about to pass out again, he saw a curious message appear from the system.


    [Your heroic actions in saving Nina from the CIA have caused her to fall head over heels for you! She is now desperate for your survival!]


    [+70 Affection from Nina!]


    [Nina¡¯s Affection: 100/100]


    [+100 Heart Points!]


    Excited by this sudden revtion, Alex immediately clenched his teeth and bought the full restoration, not willing to waste what little consciousness he had left. Where he immediately cracked open the can with his remaining strength before chugging its contents.


    The more Alex drank, the more mental rity he received. Until finally, he was wider awake than he had ever been in his life. Causing him to look down at his injuries, to see that not only fully healed, but not trace of them remained, even his clothes had been repaired.


    Alex immediately broke out into a madughter, which caused Nina to be concerned. She immediately called out to him, while still speeding the truck down the chaotic highway.


    ¡°Alex? What¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡±


    Alex¡¯s response was unexpected, as he spoke his thoughts aloud, filled with more energy then he had ever experienced in his life.


    ¡°Nina, I want to kiss you right now! I¡¯m fine, believe me I¡¯m fine, everything is going to be alright!¡±


    Rather than be curious about how Alex could possibly be fine, Nina¡¯s mind was overwhelmed by the thought of Alex kissing her. And because of this, she remained silent, while speaking her immediate thoughts aloud, but in a voice so low Alex didn¡¯t hear them.


    ¡°Dummy¡­ Don¡¯t scare me like that¡­¡±


    Soon after, Alex and Nina would arrive at La Madre¡¯spound, where the Drug Queen would be infuriated over the idea of the CIAunching an attack on Mexican soil to get rid of one of her most promising subordinates.


    Alex had no way of knowing it at the time, nor did the CIA or their masters. But La Madre was now considering this attack an act of war, and would begin funding terrorist groups in the United States in order to properly quell her wrath.


    The bloodshed that the CIA had now caused against its own citizens would be no small amount. And Alex couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with the victims.

 Chapter 272: Claiming Nina

    Chapter 272: iming Nina


    Nina was a bit shaken up after the attempt on her life by the CIA. But luckily for her, she had Alex tofort her. Because of this, Alex sat next to the young woman and poured the both of them some much needed tequ.


    Though Nina did not usually drink alcohol, she was more than happy to drink the stuff straight after the day she had. Her hands were absolutely trembling, and only the alcoholic beverage could help calm her wrecked nerves.


    As for Alex, he chuckled when he saw how panicked the young woman was before making ament on her current state.


    ¡°First time getting shot at, huh?¡±


    Nina simply nodded her head, not realizing how ludicrous such a statement actually was. First time getting shot at? Of course it¡¯s my first time getting shot at! That¡¯s not exactly something a normal person has to deal with, ever in their life!


    Or so were the thoughts going through her hyperactive mind right now. Yet she did not say a word about it. After all, she was far more worried about Alex¡¯s health. Though everything had happened so suddenly, Nina could have sworn she saw Alex get shot multiple times..


    She also could have sworn that the man took the brunt of the fall damage from the second story of her university. Because of this, she could not help but ask how in the hell then an was possibly sitting here drinking with her as if he was perfectly okay?


    ¡°Alex¡­ Shouldn¡¯t you go to the hospital, or at the very least, see the cartel¡¯s doctor?¡± Alex looked at the girl as if she were crazy before taking a sip of his tequ. After doing so, he denied that there was ever a reason to do so.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m fine! Those cunts couldn¡¯t aim worth shit!¡±


    Despite Alex¡¯s boasts, Nina was confident she saw him get shot, and demanded he lift his shirt and show her that he was alright.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! Let me see, right now!¡±


    Alex had no problem stripping in front of other, he had a great body, and he knew it. Thus he smirked and took off his shirt, revealing his finely toned body, while Nina unknowingly approached him, sitting down on the sofa next to him, and even going so far as touching his abs all while in a state of disbelief.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡­.¡±


    Alex chuckled when he heard this. He then shamelessly made ament about his muscr body, rather than the fact that he was entirely unharmed, which is obviously what Nina was referring to.


    ¡°Yeah, I know¡­ I don¡¯t look like it when I have a shirt on, but I¡¯ve got a great body, don¡¯t I?¡±


    Immediately Nina blushed when she heard Alex¡¯s shamelessness, and was about to turn away from the yboy, when he grabbed hold of her dainty chin and forced a kiss upon her lips. Nina¡¯s eyes opened wide as she struggled out of Alex¡¯s grasp, but she was powerless to resist his advances.


    Alex twirled his tongue with Nina¡¯s as he shamelessly reached up her shirt, and under her A cup bra, where he groped her mosquito bites whilementing on her body.


    ¡°You¡¯re so cute. I could just eat you up¡­ And I think I will!¡±


    After saying this, Alex pushed the petite and thin young woman onto the bed, and began to pull off her shirt, all while she obediently allowed him to do so. Even if she wanted to resist, which she really didn¡¯t, she did not possess the strength or ability to resist the man¡¯s advances.


    Once Nina was topless, Alex began to suck on her nipples, while using his free hand to reach into her panties and y with her Mosit and virgin kitty. Which was just waiting for him to get inside of it. Upon realizing how wet the young woman was, Alex could not help but make ament that embarrassed her.


    ¡°My oh my, aren¡¯t we excited? What, does having your man engage in a gunfight with the CIA turn you on or something? What do you think this is, an action movie?¡±


    Nina¡¯s cheeks turned as red as roses as she remained utterly silent, allowing Alex to take her panties off, as well as his own clothes, where he then revealed the massive python that was hiding in his pants.


    Of course, Nina had seen the videos of Alex having sex with numerous sluts that he kept on his phone, but there was a difference between seeing his size in video and in person. And when she gazed upon the mammoth cock that was about to enter her virgin pussy, she couldn¡¯t help but panic.


    ¡°No, wait!¡±


    But it was toote. Alex had already stuck his length inside the petite young beauty. Knowing that his special skills gained from the system of conquering heroines would rece any pain she might otherwise feel with nothing but the highest levels of pleasure.


    And this is exactly what happened when Alex imed the girl¡¯s purity, as she came all over his dick. The sounds she made were not one of pain, but rather of ecstasy, all while her pussy clung tightly to the man inside her.


    Alex couldn¡¯t help butpliment the girl as he began to move his hips, first softly, but then hard and fast.


    ¡°You¡¯re so cute¡­ Nina¡­ I wonder how happy Isabe will be now that the two of you are sisters!¡±


    The idea of being with the same man as her best friend made Nina feel deeply ashamed, almost as if she hadmitted a major taboo. But Alex simply found her embarrassment and shame to be adorable as he continued to pound her like a fuck puppet, making the young beauty climax over and over again from his size and technique.


    The two of them would continue mating like rabbits for the rest of the evening, night, and early morning. Ultimately falling asleep in each other¡¯s arms, on the same sofa they were sitting upon once the sun had begun to rise on the following day.

 Chapter 273: The Queen of Hearts Returns

    Chapter 273: The Queen of Hearts Returns


    Having sessfully conquered Nina¡¯s heart and body, Alex awoke to find a familiar face staring at him the next morning. The Queen of hearts appeared to be in a rather upset mood. She was clearly pouting at Alex in a way that made him deeply ufortable.


    Though the prize wheel was standing proudly nearby, more opulent than over. The Scarlet haired and tattooed beauty refused to say a word, or give it a spin. That is, until Alex finally sighed heavily, and asked what exactly was wrong with her.


    ¡°What crawled up your ass?¡±


    Such a crude statement caused the Queen of Hearts to pout even more, and fluster in rage, as she eventually snapped at Alex.


    ¡°Nothing! That¡¯s the fucking problem?¡±


    Alex looked at the woman as if she had gonepletely and utterly insane before questioning what the hell she meant by such nonsense.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry what? Do you want something up your ass?¡±


    The Queen of Hearts felt the need to smack Alex across the face, but by some miracle managed to control her emotions as she took a deep breath and a heavy exhale beforementing on Alex¡¯s crass remarks. ¡°You know what I mean! You didn¡¯t even worry about me while I was getting my ass chewed out by those bastards! It was obvious that something was wrong with me thest time you saw me, and yet you didn¡¯t even bother to check in on me! A simple oh hey Queen, is everything alright? Would have sufficed! This is thest time I break the rules on your behalf. You understand me!¡±


    Normally Alex¡¯s go to position when dealing with an angry woman was to not give a shit, and y whatever role would get her to stop yapping at him, but even he felt a little guilty after leaving the Queen in such a terrible state during their previous encounter.


    While the fact remained he has had an incredibly difficult time just trying to survive here in Mexico, a violent and bloody arc that the system forced him into, he still had to admit that he should have paid more attention to the Queen of Hearts, who was basically the only person who really knew who he was in this world.


    Thus, Alex climbed out of his bed, while Nina still slept, and hugged the furious woman in an attempt to calm her wrath.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should have been more attentive to your needs. While I had my own fair share of shit to deal with, it wasn¡¯t right of me to ignore you like that, especially when you needed me¡­ Do you want to talk about it?¡±


    Alex knew he was going to regret saying thisst part. After all, listening to a woman¡¯s bullshit was something he had a hard time tolerating. But in that regard, so did every other man on the. Still, since he had pulled the pin on the grenade, he now had to wait for the st to ur.


    But surprisingly, the Queen of Hearts just took a deep sigh and ignored it entirely.


    ¡°It is whatever¡­. Besides, I¡¯m not allowed to speak of the details, and I know you are just going to sit there, nod your pretty little head, and pretend like you give a shit, so what would be the point?¡±


    Alex had to admit, the Queen of Hearts knew him almost as well as he knew himself. That is precisely what he nned to do. Not that a man could do much else when listening to the drivel that came out of a woman¡¯s mouth when she needed to vent.


    Still, the man found it entertaining and broke out into augh, as he gave the busty sanguine haired beauty a kiss on the lips, while shamelessly groping her massive tits.


    ¡°I¡¯m d to see you¡¯re doing alright, Queenie!¡±


    The Queen of Hearts could only blush as she let Alex have his way with her. Although she possessed the power to stop his attempts to get friendly with her body, she honestly did not want to. She did not know it yet, but she was starting to develop genuine feelings for the man. Which, if revealed to those mysterious beings behind the scenes, would be a major problem for her and Alex.


    Eventually, however, when Alex began to kiss her neck, the tattooed beauty got upset and bit his ear, causing the man to back off, all the while she screamed at him.


    ¡°Will you knock it off!?! We have serious business to attend to here! Honestly, how can you be so horny every morning?¡±


    Alex sighed in defeat as he sat back down on his bed and made ament before encouraging the Queen of Hearts to do her normal routine.


    ¡°I mean, I am a man¡­ But whatever is fine¡­ So, are we going to get this show on the road?¡±


    There was aplicated mixture of emotions on the Queen of Hearts¡¯ wless face. Something which a man who had the emotional capacity of a potato like Alex could not even remotely understand.


    With an adorable harrumph, the Queen of Hearts snapped her finger. In a sh, her outfit had changed into an elegant red and gold gown that looked like something befitting of a true queen. While a matching scepter appeared in her hands which had the Queen of Hearts logo sculpted into the top of it.


    Alex could only gaze at the Queen of Hearts and her beauty as she lightly tipped the Prize Wheel with her scepter, and in doing so, spinning it exactly one ce to a prize that Alex was anticipating.


    The prize wheel immediately and forcefully stopped on a prize that lit up in Alex¡¯s vision with a message from the system.


    [Congrattions you have been awarded a new ability: Pheromones ¨C Tier II]


    There was a smug smirk on the Queen of Hearts¡¯ face as she pretended this was apletely and totally natural result of the prize wheel and was in no way manipted by her as a way to give the middle finger to her superiors.


    ¡°Oh my! Your luck never ceases to amaze me Alex! Congrattions, you now have reached the second tier of all three skills that the system can provide a user which will enhance his abilities to arouse and please the opposite sex! Who ever could have predicted this?¡±


    Alex looked at the woman as if her ¡°act¡± was the most obvious thing on the. But he honestly had noints. Instead, the woman walked over and gave him a surprise by sitting in hisp and kissing him, where she whispered in his ear in a voice so low that despite theck of distance between them, he almost didn¡¯t hear her words.


    ¡°I know you have been relying on your charisma and physical abilities to woo these women, but might I suggest using an old skill you have clearly forgotten about on La Madre? Give her some nightmares about you leaving her forever and see how quickly she falls for you. Let¡¯s finish this arc with a bang, alright?¡±


    After saying this, the Queen of Hearts disappeared into thin air while sitting on Alex¡¯sp. Leaving the man to think that he might genuinely be suffering from hallucinations. Nevertheless, he was in a good mood.


    With the Queen of Hearts being back to her normal self, and Nina conquered. Alex had just one more heroine to make his own before he could end this dreadful Mexican arc. Though¡­ the aftermath of everything he had done thus far would still need to be dealt with if he ever wanted to return home and create a safe environment for his wives and children¡­

 Chapter 274: Forced to the Negotiating Table

    Chapter 274: Forced to the Negotiating Table


    News of the CIA¡¯s attempt to assassinate an unarmed civilian of a foreign nation quickly spread across the globe. Though the United States denied any involvement in the attack, Los Zetas was quick to not only spread its own propaganda about the event but also went so far as to identify the agents that Alex had killed in his desperate attempt to save Nina from an untimely demise.


    Sitting in the seat of luxury within upstate New York was a mature and graceful beauty. With a single look, one would easily be able to describe her as a ¡°wasp¡±. And it was this same woman who had previously been ordering the director of the CIA to kill Alex.


    While this woman was informed of what was happening in Mexico by a servant dressed in an all ck suit, along with a ck tie, and ck sunsses. She frowned heavily. The attack on the Mexican hacker failed, and Alex managed to kill several agents of the CIA.


    In doing so, he was able to provide significant evidence of the United States¡¯ involvement in the attack on a foreign civilian. Causing an enormous international incident. By now even the Mexican Government, which while publically against the rise of Los Zetas, was secretly in their pocket, had begun to denounce the United States and its hawkish actions.


    Nation after nation came out in support of Mexico, condemning the United States and its Central Intelligence Agency, to the point where several NATO members were threatening to sever ties with the organization permanently.


    Margaret was the name of the elegant beauty, Margaret Rockefeller. And she was not the least bit pleased with this news, as she openly spoke her thoughts on the subject aloud to nobody in particr.


    ¡°This Alex Smith is a greater adversary than we previously thought¡­ I wonder if it was his intention to cause a diplomatic crisis for the United States. Was this Nina Flores just bait for us? We may have toe to the negotiating table, because after this catastrophe, I fear further interference south of the border will only cause the world to turn against the United States, and that would be very bad for business¡­.¡±


    A deep and masculine voice could be heard from behind Margaret, seemingly responded to her thoughts. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you are right¡­ We might have to admit defeat on this one¡­ After all, Mr. Smith did not intentionally step on our toes, perhaps it would be best to open negotiations¡­¡±


    Margaret narrowed her eyes at her husband, a man with a full head of silver hair, and a matching beard. The man was easily twenty years older than herself, and had married into the family. In truth, she was the one with the final say, and was displeased that he agreed with the sentiments she had expressed on a whim.


    ¡°Dear, you do realize if we open negotiations with amon criminal, it can be perceived as a sign of weakness, right? The fact of the matter is, we possess the ability to wipe out the Cartel in a matter of days. If we were so inclined to, we could easily kill this little nuisance!¡±


    Despite his wife¡¯s fury, this man was the voice of reason, as he pointed out the difficulties that would result from such a thing.


    ¡®If we were so inclined¡­. But that would require a full scale invasion of Mexico, and after the little stunt you just pulled such an aggressive and overt action would turn the world against us. After all, America is supposed to be the ideological counter to Russia, and simr authoritarian regimes.


    The United States will lose any semnce of moral superiority that it currently has if we were to invade Mexico, a sovereign nation simply to deal with a pesky criminal element within it. That would cause far more problems than it would solve.


    Face it, love, this grudge of yours against amon fool who identally interfered with your ns has gone on long enough. The boy is clearly smarter than we gave him credit for, and more capable. We don¡¯t even necessarily need to bring him to the negotiating table, as he does not even know who we are.


    Instead, we just need to leave him be, and allow him and his loved ones to return to their homes unmolested. If we do that, then he will surely leave us be.¡±


    Margaret, however, did not heed her husband¡¯s advice, and instead countered him with a valid point.


    ¡°Dear, you are talking about a man who had his stepfather¡¯s entire family, down to thest woman and child, murdered simply because they posed a threat to him and his loved ones. We have actively moved against him, and one of his women¡­ What exactly do you think will happen if we simply leave him be?¡±


    Despite this valid argument, Margaret¡¯s husband was far from convinced, as he spoke rather arrogantly about Alex¡¯s abilities, orck of them.


    ¡°Mags, do you even hear yourself? He is just a boy! Sure, he might have the aid of Los Zetas and its hitmen, but they are no threat to you, me, or any of our peers. The boy would get himself killed if he ever attempted to wage war against us.


    I¡¯m sure if we offer an olive branch, he will take it. After all, he has gotten a taste of our ability to strike wherever he may be. Does he really want to live the rest of his life with a target on his back? His whole goal seems to be traveling the world and banging chicks, so why don¡¯t we just let him go back to doing that?¡±


    Though Margaret was slightly worried about Alex being a threat if left to his own devices, she could not find fault with her husband¡¯s words, and thus she sighed heavily, and despite her better judgement, agreed with the man.


    ¡°Alright¡­ We will let him know that so long as he does not step on our toes again, then we have no quarrel with him¡­¡±


    And thus, without even realizing it, Alex had caused enough trouble for his pursuers, that they decided to ultimately back off¡­ For now¡­.

 Chapter 275: An Anonymous Ceasefire

    Chapter 275: An Anonymous Ceasefire


    After the mess that the CIA created within the borders of their southern neighbor just a day before. Alex quickly received a message from an anonymous user. The user identified themselves as a representative of those who had sought to eliminate him. However, other than that, they did not identify themselves in any meaningful capacity.


    ¡°Good Afternoon Mr. Smith¡­ I am a representative of those individuals who wish to remain anonymous. Said individuals admit to their mistakes in making their attempts on your life, and have decided it would be in their best interests to dere a ceasefire.


    So long as you degree not to pursue this matter further, the United States Government, nor my employers will make any attempt to arrest and eliminate you, should you decide to return to the country of your birth.


    Nor will either of the said parties make a move against your exceptionallyrge family. In exchange for this armistice, we ask that you refrain from doing the same. And if at all possible, resign from your position as a Los Zetas Drug Lord, as your presence south of the border hasplicated our interests in the region.¡±


    Alex pulled out a packet of cigarettes, whereupon cing one such device in his mouth lit the end and took a deep inhale before responding to the anonymous user with a text that nobody could have expected him to make.


    ¡°So let me get this straight¡­ ording to you, you represent the interests of the assholes who targeted me and my loved ones? Give me one good reason I shouldn¡¯t track you down and crucify your asses? Do you seriously think that you cane after one of my girls and I will just let bygones be bygones? If you want to end this feud, then you¡¯re going to have to sweeten the pot¡­.¡±


    Alex did not receive a response for sometime, and thus he got up from the bed where Nina still lied naked next to him, where he then approached the table where his gilded gun lie unloaded. He spent the rest of the morning cleaning every crevice of the 1911 handgun, waiting for his enemies to respond to his demands.


    ¡ª Margaret was sitting in her living room, drinking a ss of wine, while watching a video on home theater¡¯s massive screen. It was obvious by the quality of the room that she was quite wealthy, perhaps even healthier than Alex and his family.


    While enjoying an old mini series about the Pacific theater set during the second world war, Margaret was interrupted by one of her servants, who handed her the phone that had been used tomunicate with Alex directly.


    Margaret¡¯s eyes widened, as guns shots and explosions urred in the background of her show, before screaming a voice so loud that even such noises were drowned out by her fury.


    ¡°He wants what exactly!?!¡±


    The servant had an anxious expression on his face as he bowed low to his master like a dog, before admitting that he had yet to properly negotiate with Alex, and was instead looking for permission to do so.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he was not precise in his demands. I am merely awaiting permission to seek what it is that he desires from us in exchange for peace¡­ That is, of course, if you still intend to go through with such negotiations?¡±


    Margaret was of course furious, by all means she was what one might consider the royalty of American business and politics. Her family had been secretly bankrolling America¡¯s rise and fall since before it was the global empire that it was today.


    For this mere peasant to dare to make demands of her, it was simply outrageous. But she forced herself to remain calm. After all, Alex¡¯s loved ones had escaped from even her spies and their ability to detect them. Which meant she could not harm them, or kidnap them to coerce Alex into more favorable terms of surrender.


    Meanwhile, Alex was sitting nicely in a heavily fortifiedpound south of the border. Even if she wanted to issue an airstrike on his precise location, that might not even seed, as recent intel suggested the Los Zetas were gearing up for war with the United States, going so far as to order surface to air missile from America¡¯s adversaries.


    Any drone sent into Mexico would be a vition of its airspace, and would likely get shot down by the cartel. Not to mention the disaster that would ur in international rtions if she were to send an actual manned aircraft toplete the job.


    Thus, after forcibly calming herself, she gave her servant permission to negotiate with Alex.


    ¡°Fine¡­. You may negotiate with this man¡­. Just don¡¯t let him cross our bottom lines. If he is asking for more than a ceasefire is worth, then just tell him that he can expect another death squad at any given time of day.¡±


    The servant nodded his head before leaving the wealthy and powerful woman to continue her TV series. It was once the servant had ensured he was no longer intruding upon his master did he finally text Alex back.


    ¡°What are your demands, exactly?¡±


    ¡ª


    Alex was surprised when he received the reply from the anonymous user iming to be party responsible for the attempts on his life. In fact, he was seeing Nina off. Sending her on his private jet to the safety of his private ind.


    The man was quite literally in the act of kissing his newest conquest goodbye when his phone alerted him to the response. To which he promptly ignored, while telling the girl to be safe.


    ¡°Be safe Nina¡­ Oh, and when you arrive, give the others my love, and tell them I¡¯ll be fine¡­ In fact, I¡¯m already in negotiations with those responsible for the attempts on our lives, and I will make sure they bleed for this before I ept their request for a ceasefire¡­¡±


    Nina could only respond to Alex with a nervous tone in her voice, as she said her thoughts on the matter.


    ¡°Alex¡­ I don¡¯t really think that¡¯s a good idea-¡±


    But before she could finish her thoughts, Alex interrupted her, assuring the young woman that everything would be alright, while he made sure the ne left safely and soundly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ I know what I¡¯m doing. Just remember my words, okay?¡±


    After saying this, the hatch began to seal itself, while Nina cried out to Alex onest statement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get yourself killed!¡±


    And with that, neither she nor Alex could see one another. Soon enough, the ne took off from the runway, and it was only after that did Alex sigh in relief before reading the message on his phone.

 Chapter 276: Severing Ties With Los Zetas

    Chapter 276: Severing Ties With Los Zetas


    Alex¡¯s demands were simple. He wanted those who had attacked one of his women to pay dearly for what they had done¡­. But he also knew that going after the people directly responsible was¡­ Shall we say, not going to be permitted?


    After all, he could not get these shadows behind the throne to out themselves, or their sins, to the public. Such a thing would be the end of the dynasty they had built. But what he could do was have the director of the CIA punished for his actions.


    And thus, Alex made it abundantly clear to the representative he was speaking with ,that he wanted one thing and one thing alone. Blood¡­.


    ¡°My demands are simple¡­. Those agents who survived their attempts on my life, and that of my girl. I want their heads¡­ As for the man who gave the orders, his too¡­. I know I can¡¯t get your employers to give their lives in payment for their sins, but theirckies? That will have to suffice!¡±


    The servant of Margaret gulped in dread as he read these words. It was clear that Alex would not leave things be unless he had his pound of flesh. But what he was asking was difficult to provide. After all, killing a few wounded CIA agents who were currently hospitalized was easy enough.


    But taking out the Director of the CIA? That would bring questions to the surface that should not be investigated. And because of this, he was quick in his attempts to negotiate with Alex on this matter.


    ¡°What you¡¯re asking¡­ It would cause many problems for us¡­ There are some powerful people, connected people on the list that you have given us¡­ Getting rid of them would cause questions, these questions would cause investigations, and that would be a problem for us¡­.¡±


    However, Alex was refusing to budge on this issue. He had already disyed what kind of thorn he could be in the side of these mysterious powers. And he wanted these investigations to be conducted. Even if they eventually lead to nowhere, they would give credence to the online ¡°conspiracy theories¡± he was about to propagate. And thus, his response was simple and blunt.


    ¡°Well, then¡­ You shouldn¡¯t have fucking kicked a sleeping bear in the testicles, now should you have? Eliminate, the man who sent the death squads, along with all of their survivors, or my next attack will be on US soil, and I promise you, that will kick open a far more nasty can of worms.¡±


    Alex then wentpletely silent, no longer responding to the servant¡¯s attempts to contact him. This, of course, caused the servant to panic. He had no idea what to do in this situation, and unfortunately for him, Margaret had grown curious about this matter, and had begun to seek him out. Where the servant quickly found his master in front of him with a displeased gaze in her eyes.


    ¡°Well? Aren¡¯t you going to tell me what that fool¡¯s demands are?¡±


    With a heavy sigh, the Servent went into detail about the conversation he had with Alex, causing the wealthy and powerful woman to be outraged as she knocked over a priceless vase in a fit of fury, and thus destroying it in the process.


    ¡°That little shit! It¡¯s obvious what he wants to do! Even if we can avoid an investigation, the sudden and mysterious disappearance of the CIA director will start a shitstorm on the inte. All those plebs who already think that the government is controlled by us will simply have more ammunition against us! Does he really overestimate himself so much?¡±


    The servant was quick to remind the woman of what Alex had threatened if his demands were not met in their entirety.


    ¡°He did say his next attack would be on US soil¡­ And he has already showed his capabilities¡­ Is it really wise to go against his wishes?¡±


    This, of course, only angered Margaret, who backhanded her loyal servant across the face before screaming at him.


    ¡°Idiot! Do you really think I would fear such a thing? A Los Zetas attack on US soil would give us all we need tounch a full scale invasion of Mexico. It would be the end of him. Even he isn¡¯t stupid enough to be ignorant of this fact!¡±


    However, despite being struck by his employer, the servant disyed both his intelligence and loyalty to the woman by pointing out something she had failed to consider.


    ¡°I mean¡­ He didn¡¯t say it would be a Los Zetas attack, and his connections go deeper than we previously believed¡­ It¡¯s possible he might be able to pin the me on another group entirely¡­ And we also don¡¯t know exactly what his attack might entail. Judging by this man¡¯s capabilities, it could be something quite destructive, or at the very least, disruptive to your ns.¡±


    Margaret was at a loss for words, and decided she needed to calm down, and think things through, as she walked off in a hissy fit, leaving the servant all to himself.


    ¡ª


    Alex fully intended to go through with his threat, and thus, after seeing Nina off to the safety of his private ind, he returned to La Madre¡¯s vi. Firstly, the man nned to woo the woman now that her affection bar was unlocked, but secondly, he wanted to make use of her connections to certain shadowy organizations that might be able to help him get what he needed.


    His ns for vengeance against those who had harmed him were a terrible risk. Not only to himself, but to his family. But if he seeded, it would be a permanent reminder to all the world¡¯s powers that he was not to be fucked with.


    And thus, after sitting down at La Madre¡¯s table and sharing a meal with her, Alex asked the woman a serious question. One which she did not expect from him.


    ¡°Tell me¡­. Selena¡­. Do you have connections in the Middle East? Preferably Iran?¡±


    When La Madre heard Alex call her by her first name she was slightly surprised, but when she heard the man ask his question, she immediately became wary of what he was nning, and was quick to ask him about his schemes, albeit with an incredibly worried tone in her otherwise alluring voice.


    ¡°That would depend¡­ Why exactly do you ask?¡±


    Alex wore a wicked smirk on his handsome face as he answered the woman quite openly, while still hiding his true desires.


    ¡°Some powerful people came after me, and my loved ones. I want to make them pay. I figured the best way to do this would be to aid their enemies. So do you, or do you not have contact within Iran that I can make use of?¡±


    La Madre thought about it for a while. She already had an idea of who Alex had managed to piss off, and if he was asking about Iran, then she could easily guess his ns. Thus, with a heavy sigh, she finally agreed to Alex¡¯s request, but under one stiption.


    ¡°I do¡­ But whatever shit you are about to try, make sure my name doesn¡¯t get involved, understand?¡±


    Alex nodded as he promised he would not get La Madre involved in his personal beef with the shadow government behind the United States.


    ¡°Okay¡­ But you would be best to publically sever ties with me¡­. Because if I seed in pulling this off, the damage to my enemies will be enormous, but I will probably be in the spotlight¡­¡±

 Chapter 277: Aiding and Abetting the Enemy

    Chapter 277: Aiding and Abetting the Enemy


    La Madre sighed heavily, as she listened to Alex and his ns to get back at those who had made him their enemy. Though Alex had officially entered a cease-fire with them, he was not the kind of man to let things go until thest man of his enemy¡¯s army was annihted.


    Because of this, Alex nned to covertly infiltrate one of America¡¯s adversaries and help them achieve a long-term goal, one that would put the United States, and more importantly its shadow government, on notice.


    How would Alex achieve this, well¡­ Thanks to his ability [Retention] he could be an expert on any subject overnight if he had the material to work with? And now that a skilled hacker like Nina was one of his women, he could gain ess to every database on the.


    Because of this, Alex had ensured that Nina essed a series of databases prior to her departure, allowing him to copy down the information regarding certain ssified secrets. Specifically regarding the creation of nuclear power nts, and, of course, nuclear weapons.


    By giving Iran these schematics, and then covertly fucking off, Alex hoped to create a massive headache for those who had darede after him and his loved ones. Sort of as ast fuck you before this ceasefire agreement was finalized.


    Naturally, Alex didn¡¯t tell La Madre about these more critical details. And instead spoke something about setting up an arms agreement with the Iranian State that would allow for more capable weapons to enter the hands of the Zetas. And this was true. After all, Alex nned to exchange this information about creating nuclear weapons for an arms agreement.


    And in doing so, transform Los Zetas from a cartel with a bunch of mismatched infantry weapons into a genuine gueri army. One that would be wholly capable of resisting a US invasion if the United States congress ended up actually voting in favor of a full-scale military invasion of their southern neighbor.


    On top of this, Alex hoped to get on the good side of a nice Persian beauty, as Alex had yet to actually get with such an exotic woman. Whether in this life or in his past one. Because of Alex¡¯s concern for the Zetas, even though he was officially going to be distancing himself from them publically, La Madre could not help but gain affection for him. [Selena approves of your bravery]


    [+5 Affection from Selena]


    [Selena¡¯s Affection: 5/100]


    Alex smirked when he saw this, knowing she was going to help him. And thus, La Madre sighed heavily for a second time as she shook her head before agreeing to his crazy request.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Alright¡­ Listen, I can¡¯t smuggle you into Iran¡­. But I can get you to Iraq without anyone being the wiser. From there, it is up to you to locate and convince their proxies to get you into Iran.


    You will also need to avoid detection from the American government and their allies. Needless to say, if they learn of your ns, you can bet that there will be hell to pay for you, your loved ones, and the Zetas. But if you manage to pull this off, we will forever be in your debt. So the best of luck to you on your journey.¡±


    Alex thanked the woman before getting some rest. He needed some time to go over the ssified information that Nina had downloaded from him. And he spent the rest of the day doing this, before boarding a ne which was headed for the middle east.


    ¡ª


    Margaret was speaking with her husband about Alex¡¯s demands. The two of them both agreed that what Alex wanted was outrageous, and simply off the table. Because of this, they debated with one another on how they might settle his bloodlust, while still avoiding an investigation into their uwful business.


    Even Margaret¡¯s husband was starting to think that Alex had lost any sense of rationality.


    ¡°Perhaps the boy isn¡¯t right in the head¡­ Maybe all the cocaine and violence have fucked up his sense of reason. This isn¡¯t some third world country where we can just make an intelligence director disappear without questions! Who the hell does this kid think he is?¡±


    The elderly man, who was previously the voice of reason, seemed genuinely angry, almost as if Alex had gone too far with his demands. Because of this, the man swallowed his priceless wine with a scowl on his face, while this time around his wife was the one to calm his nerves, and speak reason into his ears.


    ¡°I understand, dear, but the kid is more connected than we thought¡­. His mother has quite a bit of say with Washington, and the boy himself is growing more popr by the day with the public. A cult of personality is starting to be formed around him among the younger generation.


    He has money, fame, and more importantly, now he has actual military assets in the form of the cartel backing him. If we continue on this course of action, he might actually bepelled to turn those things against us, especially if he finds out who we are, and drags our name into the spotlight. It could be disastrous.


    If we can get him to calm his wrath, and go back to doing what he loves, in other words, pursuing women, then it would be best for everyone. So, we just need toe up with an alternative, or perhaps even throw one of our own under the bus, to appease this petnt child.¡±


    It was when Margaret¡¯s husband heard this that his face lit up and a sinister smile formed on his face. He understood his wife¡¯s intent perfectly and was quick to voice his agreement.


    ¡°We need a sacrificialmb, and I think I know just the person¡­.¡±


    Thus, while Alex was busy infiltrating a US adversary to aid them in their long-term goal of acquiring nuclear weapons. His enemies were about to throw one of their own members under the bus in order to buy what would inevitably only be a temporary armistice with Alex and his growing power base.

 Chapter 278: [Master of Disguise]

    Chapter 278: [Master of Disguise]


    While Alex was on the ne to Iraq, he felt that he needed toe up with some form of disguise. After all, thest thing he needed was to get discovered by the US Government or its true rulers while he was attempting to do something that could be considered high treason.


    Because of this, Alex looked into the in-game store to see if he could find anything useful. Which he was surprised to see that there was indeed something among its many items that could aid him in his efforts.


    Listed under the ¡°Skills¡± section was a variety of things that Alex could normally win from the prize wheel. One of them was called [Master of Disguise]


    and upon further inspection, Alex found that it was indeed exactly what he was looking for.


    [Skill: Master of Disguise: You have the ability to effortlessly blend in with the local poption of any country ormunity you may enter. Effects: wlessly pose as a separate identity, and thus avoid detection from unwanted eyes.]


    Alex looked at the price of the skill and found it was a whopping 1,000 points. Which he just barely had enough for after conquering the heroines of the Mexican arc, while still spending quite a few points on the full restore which saved his life.


    It took a few moments of debate before Alex finally decided to bite the proverbial bullet, and purchase the item. Where he then activated the skill. Which gave him a list of options of ethnicities, nationalities, and passports to choose from.


    Alex searched through the options until he found one that suited his aims, which was of course that of a local Iraqi, and after selecting the option with the UI that his system gave him, he found that he was magically transformed into an Arab man of Iraqi Nationality. Not only did his clothing change to meet the standards of the area, but his face, skin, hair, and eye color had all changed as well. And then in a sh of red light, a passport appeared which contained an Alias.


    Once Alex looked at the passport, he saw his current face in a picture with the name


    ¡°Omar Assad¡± printed next to it. Consdiering Alex already had the [Universal Trantor] ability, he could now wlessly pass as a local Iraqi, at least on the surface. If he were to actually converse with the locals, it would be immediately apparent how little he knew of their culture and society.


    But what he really needed was to evade detection from the prying eyes of the US Government and its intelligence agencies long enough to infiltrate the country, find the Iran backed Militias, and get them to smuggle him across the border.


    Thus, Alex was quite excited as he waited for the flight toplete itself. That was, of course until he received a notification from the system which alerted him to something he was not aware of.


    [Entering New Location: Middle East]


    [Generating Heroines Complete]


    [Starting New Story Arc]


    Alex was surprised by this, but not until he heard a familiar voice lecture him seemingly out of nowhere.


    ¡°Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ You have really done it this time Alex¡­ Why couldn¡¯t you just wait for these things to naturally happen?¡±


    Alex looked around and found the Queen of Hearts staring at him with a rather unusual look on her face. It was almost as if she did not in the slightest approve of his current appearance. Which was something that Alex had never experienced before.


    He was just about to ask what the hell was going on, when the Queen of Hearts sighed heavily, before getting up in his face and prodding his chest with her finger.


    ¡°You idiot! You weren¡¯t supposed to leave Mexico until after you conquered all the heroines! By not conquering La Madre before moving on, you now have two open story arcs! This means that as of right now, you will have topete with two different main characters at the same time!


    Or you would have to, if you didn¡¯t already terminate Angel¡­ I suppose this makes you really lucky, because now that the Heroines have been generated, the Main Character is capable of pursuing them. If you had not killed Angel in advance, then you would essentially have to split your focus into two different regions. Which, let¡¯s face it, you¡¯re not exactly a master multitasker¡­


    But I suppose there¡¯s no harm in letting La Madre wait for your return¡­. It¡¯s not like she has her eyes on anyone else at the moment. And with your Mexican rival buried six feet under, there¡¯s no chance of another main character swooping in to steal her from under your arms.


    Be more aware of such things in the future, okay?¡±


    Before Alex even had a chance to respond to the woman, she disappeared, but not before leaving behind a disdainfulment about his appearance.


    ¡°By the way, hurry up and finish what you need to. I can¡¯t stand the look of you in that disguise!¡±


    Alex was shocked by this. By all means, he looked like an exceptionally attractive Arab man at the moment, but judging by the tattoos that the Queen of Hearts was covered in, that just wasn¡¯t what she was interested in.


    Thus, he could only sigh and shake his head, before gathering his belongings, as he attempted to safely make it through Iraqi customs without sending off any alerts to those who wanted to do him harm.


    Alex would find himself waiting in line at the customs section of the airport for quite some time. Luckily for him, the cameras could not distinguish him from any other Arab. And thus, all he could do was wait patiently as he tried to get into a country that in his past life he had grown up thinking was the enemy.


    Eventually, after what seemed like hours, Alex finally made his way through the Baghdad airport, and found himself standing in the hot, zing sun wondering how the hell he would make contact with the Iran Backed Militias who he needed to smuggle him into Iran.

 Chapter 279: Crossing the Border

    Chapter 279: Crossing the Border


    Alex found himself standing in the hot sun of the middle east. Which might be a worse fate than hell to most people, but Alex had grown up in a simr environment, and because of this, he was actually immune to the heat and it¡¯s horrifying effects on an otherwise normal human being¡¯s body.


    In all honesty, Alex had very little to go on regarding the whereabouts of the Iranian backed militias in Iraq. All he had was a map of territory currently held by them. The rtionship between Iraq and these Iranian backed militias was aplicated one.


    While these groups had fought alongside the Iraqi Government Forces, and the Peshmerga against ISIS during their hayday, they had stayed around longer than they were wee for. And had even begun to seize their own territory, where they were effectively thew of thend within.


    Which was normally something Alex could work with, if it were not for the fact that the current geo-political climate of the region was tense. Very tense after Israel and Hamas started their most recent conflict with one another.


    Because of this, the United States was now bombing these Iranian backed militias which existed throughout the middle east. Meaning that Alex was potentially walking straight into a kill zone. One which could have his life taken away at any given moment by a US drone, or worse, a strategic bomber¡­


    It was only now that he thought about these things that Alex realized his entire n was not only incredibly reckless, but borderline suicidal. Despite this, Alex still managed to purchase a pickup truck, and drive himself towards one of the areas that was upied by a group known as Kata¡¯ib Hezboh.


    This particr paramilitary organization had been around since the days of the Iraq War. One that Alex grew up in his past life watching on the inte. During those days, Alex would have considered these militants to be the enemy.


    But now he himself was at odds with the United States government, or more specifically, the wealthy elites who were truly in charge behind the scenes. There was an old saying that came to mind when Alex thought about this. ¡°The enemy of my enemy is my friend.¡± After travelling for some time, Alex finally stopped his truck when he arrived at a checkpoint. A checkpoint which had the g of Kata¡¯ib Hezboh flying proudly above. A group of men armed with AK pattern rifles quickly stopped Alex¡¯s car and approached the window.


    Judging by the look of these men, they were not some twitchy recruits fresh out of training, but were battle-hardened veterans. The look in their eyes were those of men who had been through enough shit, to the point where they were all but rxed when stopping Alex¡¯s truck.


    Alex rolled down the window, where a man wearing a cap approached him. Judging by the fact that he was the only one of these men not wearing a ballistic helmet, Alex could assume this man was an officer. The officer was in the middle of smoking, where he let out arge plume of smoke before asking Alex for identification.


    ¡°My friend, I¡¯m going to need to see some identification, please?¡±


    Alex¡¯s hands were on the wheel, with his passport in hand. He knew enough how to interact with authorities when one was stopped by them, and thus he slowly, and visibly, handed the man the passport, along with other forms of ID.


    Which once the man had thoroughly checked them, he was quick to ask why Alex had pulled up at their stop.


    ¡°My friend¡­ What are you doing all the way out here?¡±


    Alex was quick to speak of his intentions with a calm and collected demeanor.


    ¡°I¡¯m here specifically to speak with you¡­ I have some information that the Iranian defense ministry might find interesting. I need to cross the border, and I was hoping you could help with that¡­¡±


    The moment Alex mentioned Iran, and having some information they might want, the Officer became suddenly stern, as his voice lowered into a serious, and grave tone, all while he motioned for his men to surround Alex¡¯s vehicle.


    ¡°What kind of information do you possess, exactly?¡±


    Alex remained calm, despite the fact that several heavily armed men were surrounding his position. His tone waspletely stoic as he answered this question honestly.


    ¡°The kind that will help them finish their nuclear research¡­. I may not look like it, but I studied in the United States, and have a degree in nuclear engineering. If you let me pass, I can help your benefactors aplish their goals¡­¡±


    Alex was still well within his disguise as a local Iraqi. And because of this, the militiamen were far less hostile than they would have been if he showed up as some white boy making such absurd requests.


    Of course, the men behaved exactly as Alex expected them to, with the officer immediately ordering Alex to step out of the car.


    ¡°Sir¡­ Step out of the car please¡­ My men are going to detain you, and search your vehicle while I make a call. Please to not give us any trouble, or my men will open fire on you¡­.¡±


    Alex nodded his head, fully understanding the severity of his situation as he stepped out of the car and obeyed the orders he had been given. He was quickly patted down by the militia men while they investigated his vehicle. Obviously, there was nothing rming about him, and instead he was simply detained. All the while, the officer spoke in Farsi with someone on a cell phone.


    Luckily for Alex, his [Master of Disguise] ability not only gave him the proper identification, such as a passport, but every single ounce of bullshit he made up about his own identity, was rewritten into this worlds information systems, allowing the Iranian Intelligence Agencies to ¡°verify his identity.¡±


    After Iran was able to confirm Alex¡¯s identity as a ¡°certified nuclear engineer of Iraqi descent¡± the Militia officer returned and handed Alex his papers before rushing him through the checkpoint.


    ¡°Your identity has been confirmed, and my benefactors wish to speak with you¡­ My men will escort you across the border, where you will be transferred into the custody of Iranian Security Forces. I wish you luck in your endeavors, as we appear to have the same enemies.¡±


    Alex nodded his head and thanked the men for their assistance, before doing exactly as they said. His truck was impounded, and most likely used for their operations, while he was driven off in a different covert vehicle, towards the Iranian border.


    No doubt, things were going to be very precarious soon enough, especially since Alex was aware that US and Israeli intelligence had a tendency to assassinate those individuals working as a part of the Iranian Nuclear Program.

 Chapter 280: Lying Through Your Teeth

    Chapter 280: Lying Through Your Teeth


    The journey to Tehran from the border with Iraq was a long one. But Alex sessfully made his way to the country in as covert as a manner as possible. Of course, there were spies inside the Iranian nation that worked on behalf of its enemies.


    Enemies, who Alex had inmon with the Iranians, but these spies did not manage to identify Alex, or his purpose for visiting the nation. Eventually, Alex was brought into a holding area, no doubt to be interrogated by Iranian intelligence.


    After all, when a foreigner shows up at your borders, stating they wish to help you with a nuclear weapons project, something which the rest of the world condemned. It would naturally arouse suspicion. And because of this, Alex sat in a room waiting for the interrogator to arrive.


    It was a dangerous position to be in. If Iran determined Alex was an agent of a hostile foreign power, then his life would be forfeit. But Alex was convinced of his ability to sway anyone to his cause. After all, his [Master of Disguise] ability gave him a wless persona. And thus he was not the least bit anxious as he sat there and waited for the interrogator to arrive.


    Of course, Alex was not the least bit aware that the interrogator was sitting behind a one-way ss, watching Alex as he patiently and calmly waited. The interrogator was quick to speak with his fellow agent about Alex¡¯s alleged identity.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me this man¡¯s background checks out? He is an Iraqi-American who attended university in the United States, and graduated with a degree in nuclear engineering?¡±


    The other agent confirmed this was true, stating that Alex¡¯s alleged sympathies were anti-American.


    ¡°This appears to be the case. He has a master¡¯s in nuclear engineering from MIT and appears to be against the United States and Israel. Specifically, because of the War in Iraq which his family fled from. Which he mes on the Israelis and their puppets. Everything checks out. But that doesn¡¯t mean the CIA hasn¡¯t just created a very convincing backstory for him. It is up to you to determine whether or not he is here for the reasons he says he is.¡±


    Of course, all of this was the ability [Master of Disguise] at work. In reality, Alex cared little about America¡¯s foreign policy, especially in a region that he had nothing to do with, like the Middle East. He simply wanted to piss off his enemies by making one of their enemies nuclear capable.


    Something that was bound to have drastic effects on the global stage. The consequences would be severe, and that was the point. The shadow government behind the United States had crossed his bottom line, so he nned to make them, or more specifically, their proxies, pay a miserable price.


    Of course, nobody knew this but Alex, and thus the Iranian interrogator sighed heavily before epting the burden he had to bear. He entered the room, where Alex stood up from his seat, and reached out his hand in a friendly gesture, while introducing himself to the man as if this was not a literal interrogation by an intelligence agency.


    ¡°Omar Assad, but I¡¯m sure you already knew that. It is a pleasure to meet your acquaintance.¡±


    The interrogator shook Alex¡¯s hand, albeit begrudgingly, before insisting Alex sit down. Where he himself followed shortly thereafter. Once the two men were sitting across from one another, the interrogator ced down a man folder which contained a vast amount of information on Alex¡¯s false identity. He then spoke with a stern tone in his voice.


    ¡°Mr. Assad¡­ We have confirmed that you are indeed a nuclear engineer, one that seems to have sympathies for our cause. But it is my job to find out whether or not you are telling the truth, so why don¡¯t you tell me about your background?¡±


    Alex had read everything the system had generated about his identity¡¯s backstory, and recited it word for word, with no ws whatsoever, while also speaking in a natural tone.


    ¡°Well¡­ As I am sure you are probably already aware, I was born in Iraq, but moved to America during their invasion of my home country, along with my family. Because of that, I grew up in the United States and attended an American university.


    And while I was too young to fully understand the war that the Americans waged in my homnd, I eventually grew informed as I got older and became angry at my host country for what they did to my people.


    But I let it go, as such hatred is unproductive, and there was nothing I could do about a war that had ended years before I was fully capable of even understanding it. But then the war in Gaza began. And I felt as if the United States and their Zionist masters were at their old tricks again.


    I feltpelled to do something to stop the both of them! So I took the first flight back to Iraq in the hopes that I could help you finally achieve your dreams of obtaining nuclear power and weapons¡­ This way, at the very least, the United States will never be able to do to Iran what they did to my country¡­¡±


    After two lifetimes¡¯ worth of constantly lying to women, or at the very least speaking half truths. Alex had be an excellent liar. So much so that he was able to perfectly speak with the passion and zeal that somebody who genuinely believed these things would do so.


    There was not the slightest w in his performance. Unfortunately for him, this interrogator was not a woman, because if he was, then his skill [Siren¡¯s Call], would cause his argument to be far more persuasive than it was..


    Still, Alex had done enough to win over the interrogator, and after a brief back and forth about a variety of questions, mostly political issues, Alex was cleared, and permitted to speak with the team of scientists and engineers responsible for Iran¡¯s nuclear program.


    Thus, after lying through his teeth, Alex was now permitted to freely roam Iran¡¯s capital, albeit with a security detail to ensure his safety.

 Chapter 281: Getting Past Inherent Bias

    Chapter 281: Getting Past Inherent Bias


    During his first day in Tehran, after what time he had spent being interrogated by the local intelligence services, Alex worked the entire day with the local nuclear engineers and physicists. Using the knowledge he had gained thanks to Nina¡¯s efforts, and his ability [Retention] to give guidance to the Iranian authorities on how to effectively finish their projects, which were already close topletion.


    In reality, Alex did not need to do nearly as much work as he thought. Simply point these scientists and engineers in the right direction, help them over some of the hurdles they had, and then fuck off. And that was exactly how Alex spent his first few weeks in Tehran.


    But as Alex stayed in the strange, and foreign nation which ran counter to his beliefs of hedonism and pleasure. He found something interesting. There was indeed a heroine located in Tehran that he would need to conquer.


    The woman¡¯s profile appeared on Alex¡¯s minimap one day while he was being escorted through the city by several armed security agents. This prompted Alex to ask the driver of his motorcade to pull over. Though they protested the idea of letting Alex walk through the streets without escort, after all Israel was known for conducting attacks against Iran¡¯s nuclear scientists and engineers, Alex insisted.


    With some convincing, the motorcade pulled over, and Alex departed from an armored limosine. Though the security agents tried to follow Alex, he managed to give them the slip, before transforming back into his normal self, after he canceled the ability [Master of Disguise] which made him appear like he was an Arab man.


    Once Alex had escaped from his ¡°protectors¡± and re-assumed his proper appearance, he approached the building where the heroine was located. It was a grand hotel of some sorts. One which Alex was not staying at.


    There were plenty of international visitors staying in this hotel, and Alex had to sift through them all to find the girl who he was supposed to conquer. Curiously enough, it was not a guest, but rather a young woman working the front desk as a receptionist who was his target.


    The woman was what Alex might call a ¡°Persian beauty¡± though her hair was concealed beneath a headscarf, he could tell it was a long and silky ck. The woman¡¯s skin was nearly white, with only a slightly brownplexion. Her eyes were as green as emerald, while her lips were a beautiful red, no doubt thanks to the makeup she was wearing. When Alex approached the woman, he was immediately given a profile of her by the system.


    [Name: Jasmine Behzadi]


    [upation: Hotel Receptionist]


    [Ethnicity: Persian]


    [Age: 18]


    [Likes: Wealth, traditional, conservative, and family oriented men]


    [Dislikes: Western Men, particrly those who have a hedonistic and liberal mindset]


    Alex felt as if at least one of these things would immediately qualify him from conquering this woman¡¯s heart and mind. After all, he was the definition of a nihilistic hedonist. Although he wascking in liberal values, being far more apolitical in nature, Alex was definitely not the kind of man this woman should ever fall for.


    And yet, he felt a need to try to win her over. After all, wasn¡¯t that the point of him being transmigrated into this manga? Thus, Alex approached the woman, who forced a smile when she saw that a Western Man was standing in front of her, and introduced himself in the most natural way possible for this situation.


    ¡°Excuse me, miss, I don¡¯t actually have a reservation, but I was wondering if you have any rooms that are currently avable?¡±


    Jasmine did not outright frown, but she tried her best not to roll her eyes. This was the nicest hotel in Tehran, and this foreigner just wanted to rent a room as if it were readily avable. Sure, there might be a few, but the arrogance of these westerners to even assume this was an option.


    She was quick, of course, to perform a search, and while she did this, Alex spoke to her about her apparent dislike of him. Calling her on the spot, which she did not expect.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m confused. Have I done something to offend you, or are you simply annoyed by the fact that I am a foreigner?¡±


    The young woman¡¯s emerald eyes widened in disbelief as she heard this, was this man seriously trying to get her in trouble with her employer, she was quick to force a smile and do some damage control, in an attempt to persuade this pest that she didn¡¯t hate him because he was a westerner.


    ¡°No, sir, not at all, it¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s just been a long day, that is all. There we go. I can see it here. We have three rooms avable, though I must warn you, the rooms that are currently avable are all very expensive. So perhaps you would like to take your business elsewhere?¡±


    It was obvious the woman was trying to get Alex to leave, which simply made the man more determined to change her mind about him, and thus he reached into his wallet and pulled out a credit card, one that was linked to a foreign ount that the United States government couldn¡¯t track, and then handed it to the woman. With a charming smile on his face, Alex surprised Jasmine by epting her offer without even asking the price.


    ¡°I assure you, money won¡¯t be an issue, go ahead and reserve yourrgest and mostfortable room for me, or at least of the ones you have avable.¡±


    Jasmine eyed Alex with curiosity as she swiped his card, when the transaction waspelled she treated him much better than she had before, after all, although he was a western man, Alex was apparently quite wealthy, and at his young age that was surprising. Not only that, but he dressed rather traditionally, insofar that he was wearing avish three piece suit. Thus, with these two small green lights, he was able to get past her initial reservations.


    The Persian beauty then handed Alex his hotel room card with a genuine smile on her face.


    ¡°There you go, sir, enjoy your stay!¡±


    Alex smirked and took his card from the woman before walking up to the hotel room he had just rented for the evening. After all, he could not stay for long, because his handlers were no doubt tearing up the streets in search of him. But Alex had now gained a slightly more favorable impression on Iran¡¯s heroine. And he would begin aplicated scheme to win her heart over theing days.

 Chapter 282: A Pound Of Flesh

    Chapter 282: A Pound Of Flesh


    After checking in at the hotel that the first target on his list of middle eastern beauties worked at. Alex found himself with very little time to report back to his watchers. And when he renewed his disguise and found the handlers who were searching all over for him, they were extremely irritated with Alex.


    Alex of course had an excuse, he had not been gone for long, and simply stated that the lunch he had earlier in the day did not sit well with him, and he was in the bathroom of the location where he said he would be the entire time.


    Thanks to his ability [Master of Disguise] he even had proof of this, as his phone was tracked to its exact location. This incident, of course, put the authorities in Iran on edge. But at the same time, they could not deny the proof Alex had shone them. Making the handlers who were supposed to look after him feel very stupid.


    Alex would, of course, find some excuse to ditch his handlers every day, where he would visit the hotel and learn Jasmine¡¯s working schedule. Every time he could, he would drop by, say hello, and give her a little gift, like some chocte.


    And over the next few weeks, Alex had raised the woman¡¯s affection to a solid 10/100, and in doing so, getting her past her initial reservations about Alex being a degenerate westerner. Alex was, of course, extremely careful about making any appearances in his actual form.


    Only doing so in front of Jasmine, and usually when the lobby was empty. After all, he did not want to be spotted by his enemy¡¯s agents while within Tehran, especially during a critical time where the Iranian military would finally get their hands on nuclear weapons.


    After spending a total of one month in Iran, Alex aplished what he set out to do, and Iran tested its first functional nuclear weapon sessfully. With this, ¡°Omar Assad¡± was awarded with a prestigious honor from the Iranian Government, and Alex left the country.


    But not before making one final appearance in front of Jasmine. Alex stood in his hotel room, which he had been upying since he first encountered Jasmine. He was adjusting his appearance in front of the mirror, and once he confirmed he was as good looking as he was going to get, he grabbed hold of his luggage, and walked exited his room. After taking the elevator to the first floor, Alex walked in front of Jasmine and officially checked out. When the woman saw him with his bags, her face dropped. She even made a remark about him leaving.


    ¡°Oh? Your business is finally concluded? That¡¯s a shame. I was just starting to enjoy our time together¡­¡±


    Alex smirked as he handed over his room key, before confirming that he was indeed checking out. While saying something that he knew would win him some points with the woman.


    ¡°As much as I have enjoyed my stay here, my family is waiting for me. I have been gone from them long enough, but don¡¯t feel too down. I am sure I will be back before you know it.¡±


    Jasmine was surprised that Alex said he had a family. She instantly became slightly hesitant as she asked about Alex¡¯s family.


    ¡°Oh, you have a family? Do you mean like a wife and kids? Or like a mother and father?¡±


    Alex chuckled when he heard this. After all, the woman was not ready to hear the truth about his exceptionallyrge family, and thus he made a small white lie.


    ¡°Just my mother and sisters. It¡¯s been so long that they must be worried sick about me, anyway. I have truly enjoyed my stay here in Tehran, especially our little chats from time to time. So if you want to keep in contact, you could always give me your number.¡±


    Jasmine hesitated for a second. After all, it was not exactly wise for a young and unmarried woman like herself to be seen flirting with a foreigner, but after confirming nobody was watching, she ultimately agreed to this request.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    After exchanging numbers, Alex finally checked out of his room, and said goodbye to the woman, where he then was flown out back to Mexico. His current ns were simple now that he had made his enemies pay for their transgressions against him with a pound of flesh.


    First and foremost, he would go conquer La Madre. Then, he would return to the ind where his exceptionallyrge family was waiting for him. Where he would spend some time with all of his women, as it had been months since he had seen some of them, and like he had said, they must be worried sick about his health and safety right now.


    And then, after conquering La Madre, and finishing both the Mexican Arc, and the Interlude that would follow, Alex would return to the Middle East to begin a new arc filled with many new exotic beauties.


    ¡ª


    While Alex was flying back to Mexico to finish the job he had been given, Margaret was reeling in shock at the sudden information she had just received from the CIA. The Iranian Military had sessfully conducted a test on its first nuclear weapon, and would begin producing such devastating weapons going forward.


    America¡¯s ns to invade Iran and destabilize the middle east, or should she say her ns, and those of a simr background, hade crumbling down. Invading a country that possessed nuclear weapons and invading one without them were twopletely different things.


    Not only that, but this put the entire world at risk, as Israel and Iran were what one might consider to be arch nemeses. Now that they both possessed nuclear weapons, there was no telling when a nuclear war might erupt.


    Because of this, Margaret stared at the report in her hands in disbelief, all while expressing the same sentiment aloud, over and over again.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    As for the report, there was no mention of Alex being anywhere near involved with the attack. Hell, as far as the world¡¯s intelligence agencies were concerned, including the Iranian ones, Alex Smith was still in Mexico, hanging out with Los Zetas.


    The only thing that could possibly connect Alex to Iran within theing months would be the sale of arms from Iran to Los Zetas. But this would be months after the nuclear weapons testing was concluded, and would be determined to be entirely unrted by American authorities. Who from their perspective viewed this to be an act of deterrence against them and their aggression towards Los Zetas.

 Chapter 283: Conquering La Madre

    Chapter 283: Conquering La Madre


    Alex returned to Mexico shortly after concluding his visit to Iran. With America on its toes about a new and hostile nuclear power, the Cartel had some breathing room. And while Alex had not spent his time in the area directly negotiating with the Iranian Government for the purchase of arms, he had opened up a path to doing so.


    Of course, Alex gained some valuable military contacts in Iran, and because of this, he immediately gave them to La Madre. Who was scowling when she realized the real reason Alex had taken such a dangerous and risky journey.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you did it. After all, I never actually believed you were all that smart¡­ But you did this, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Alex simply smirked when he heard this, before confirming that he was indeed the one was responsible. But not directly the way he spoke made it, so he was not outright admitting to his wicked deed.


    ¡°My enemies usually suffer random misfortunes. It does not surprise me in the least that their enemies would be empowered after they made the mistake of attacking me and my loved ones¡­¡±


    La Madre simply rolled her eyes in response to this. What Alex had said was the most shameless and roundabout way to admitting that he was indeed the one who helped America¡¯s enemies gain nuclear weapons. A crime of high treason if anyone were to ever find out. But remarkably, he had left no trace of his presence in the country.


    Even the name he had left behind with the hotel receptionist was an alias, making use of his middle name, and his mother¡¯s maiden name. Because of this, Alex was officially in the clear, which would not have been possible without his [Master of Disguise] ability.


    Of course, he did not tell La Madre this, thus she just epted it for what it was, while reminding Alex of the dangers associated with what he had just done. ¡°Well, if the CIA does discover you were involved in this incident in any way, you can always stay here in Mexico. The Zetas will always wee you, even though you are no longer officially a part of our organization.


    Now I have to set up a trade route between here and the Persian Gulf, one that isn¡¯t going to be intercepted by the US Navy. Do you have any idea how difficult such a thing will be? You have given me an exceptional workload for the foreseeable future.


    Oh, and by the way, I will give you a cut of all future profits, you may no longer officially a Drug Lord of the Zetas, but you have single-handedly given usplete control over the drug trade, so I suppose you are doing some properpensation. I¡¯ll have money transferred into your offshore ount on a yearly basis, how does that sound?¡±


    By now Alex had so much money, he had no idea what to do with it. But it was a drop in the hatpared to what La Madre had just promised him. Now that the Zetas had sole control over the drug routes from Mexico into the United States, they would be making somewhere around 500 billion dors a year. With the percentage of that yearly profit that La Madre was giving him, Alex would be the wealthiest man in the world by the time he was thirty.


    Thus, Alex was truly shocked by La Madre¡¯s generous offer, and was quick to grab hold of the woman and kiss her. She seemed to be waiting for this exact move, because she kissed him back. After not only winning the Drug War on her behalf but also securing a potential path to an arms agreement with a capable military power, La Madre¡¯s affection, now that it was fully unlocked shot through the roof.


    And this kiss was all that was needed to cause this backlogged affection toe to the surface.


    [Selena is amazed by your violent abilities!]


    [+10 Affection from Selena!]


    [Selena¡¯s Affection 20/100]


    [Selena is amazed by your leadership abilities!]


    [+15 Affection from Selena!]


    [Selena¡¯s Affection: 35/100]


    [Selena is enamored by your repeated victories!]


    [+25 Affection from Selena!]


    [Selena¡¯s Affection: 60/100]


    [Selena has fallen head over heels for you after winning her war for her!]


    [+40 Affection from Selena!]


    [Selena¡¯s Affection: 100/200]


    [Selena is amazed at the lengths you will go to in order to secure her future, and has be obsessed with you!]


    [+75 Affection from Selena!]


    [Selena¡¯s Affection: 175/200]


    Alex was amazed when he saw he had gone from virtually no affection to nearly maxing out the second tier of one go. But the reverence the woman had for him and all he had aplished on her behalf was present in her voice when she made an offer Alex couldn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°I have been waiting for that longer than you could possibly imagine? So¡­ Knowing that you are going to be leaving my side to go visit those other women of yours for the foreseeable future, how about I show you a night you will never forget?¡±


    Alex smirked when he heard this, before pping La Madre¡¯s round brown ass and, in doing so, showing her that he waspletely in favor of this n of action.


    ¡°Lead the way, sweetheart¡­¡±


    La Madre needed some things to set in motion before she and Alex could have some quality time together, thus she grabbed her phone and texted her brother to begin looking into the matters about supplying the Cartel with the weapons and equipment they would need to wage a proper gueri war again the United States Armed Forces if they were ever bold enough to invade Mexico.


    Once she had done this, she grabbed hold of Alex¡¯s hand and led her into her personal bedroom, a ce no man had ever stepped foot in. She no longer cared that Alex had made powerful enemies, or that he had a few dozen other women by his side. Right now, she wanted him inside her more than anything else in the world.

 Chapter 284: Forcing Submission

    Chapter 284: Forcing Submission


    Alex followed La Madre into her bedroom. He had sessfully conquered her heart and mind, but there was one thing that La Madre did not know about Alex. He had grown incredibly sick of ying to her tune¡­ In fact¡­ He nned to use this as a perfect opportunity to quite literally force woman into submission.


    After all, before now Alex had been weary of the woman¡¯s overwhelming power and ability to harm him and his loved ones. But now that her heart and mind were conquered, and she was even approaching tier II of the affection level. Alex was going to use this an opportunity to train the Mexican Drug Queen.


    Thus, as soon as he locked the door behind him, he scooped the woman up into a fireman¡¯s carry and dragged her to the bed, where sheughed, thinking Alex was just being yful.


    ¡°Alex¡­ What are you doing? This is crazy!¡± Alex, however, tossed the woman onto the bed and got on top of her, pinning her beneath him with his weight as he whispered something in her ears which she wasn¡¯t expecting.


    ¡°You know¡­ I am getting real sick and tired of following your lead. From this moment onwards, I¡¯m going to teach you what it means to properly submit to a man!¡±


    Though Selena looked a little perturbed by this, and was about to speak back to Alex. The man grabbed hold of her neck with one hand and began to squeeze it tightly, cutting off the air supply to her brain as he pped her face, leaving a red handprint on it.


    Afterward Alex kissed the Mexican milf, sending a spark to her mind as her body quivered from the overwhelming power of his three Tier II abilities, which enhanced arousal and attraction.


    Alex then released his grip over La Madre¡¯s throat right as her eyes began to roll to the back of her head, and use the free hand to strip her out of her clothes, forcefully tearing them off of her as he did so. Though the mature beauty struggled to resist his aggression by rolling onto her stomach, this just allowed Alex to put her in a rear naked chokehold. Where he controlled the woman from behind, as he began to p her ass so hard that she yelped in pain with each blow to her buttocks.


    ¡°Alex, stop!¡±


    However, Alex did not do so, as he began to finger the woman¡¯s twat, which was growing moister by the second, clearly disying that she was getting off to the abuse. While this happened, Alex whispered into her ears some vicious taunts.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re this badass drug queen, but you have to use a man like me to enforce your power. At the end of the day, you¡¯re just like every other woman in this world, a slut for my big white cock.¡±


    Selena was, of course, furious at this statement, but the moment Alex aligned his cock with her slit and pushed it inside, she moaned in ecstasy, confirming Alex¡¯s words to be true. From the moment Alex stuck his cock inside the mature beauty¡¯s virgin hole, it clenched tightly around his massive shaft, showing that she had cum from a single pration.


    She was not the least bit in pain, and instead felt overwhelming pleasure as Alex ravaged the woman from behind, while pulling on her hair violently, forcing her to kiss him as he insulted her to her face.


    ¡°You little fucking whore, do you understand now what your ce is in this world? You don¡¯t fucking run Los Zetas, I do! And everyone in this fuckingpound knows it! Now you do to!¡±


    The mature drug queen was having a hard time understanding Alex¡¯s words. Though they were spoken in perfect Spanish, with a Mexican dialect, her brain was warm and fuzzy in an almost intoxicating way.


    She had often abused the narcotics that her organization peddled, but never before in her life had Selena felt such an addicting feeling before. To think that Alex¡¯s cock had such an ecstatic effect, it was truly out of this world.


    This was, of course, thanks to Alex¡¯s trio of abilities. [Siren¡¯s Call], [Incubus], and [Pheromones] which by themselves were extremely potent, but now that all three had been leveled up to Tier II they practically caused a woman to suffer a physical dependency after experiencing sex with him just once.


    Alex, of course, didn¡¯t know this, and instead continued to ravage the woman¡¯s moist cunt until he shot a thick load inside of it, an act which caused the woman to climax yet again. By now Selena had cum so many times she did not even know the number.


    But this was not the end. Instead, Alex pinned the woman onto the bed, and pped her ass once more, where he then inserted hisrge cock inside her anus. Taking her anal virginity in addition to her vagina.


    There was not the slightest bit of lube on Alex¡¯s cock aside from the woman¡¯s love juices from the fucking she had just received, and despite this, Selena felt no pain, yet again her mind was flooded with nothing but the purest form of pleasure. Finally breaking and submitting to Alex, realizing that no drug on this could possibly give her the high she was feeling right now.


    ¡°I yield! I yield Alex! I¡¯ll do whatever you say! I will no longer order or boss you around! Just promise never to leave me!¡±


    Alex, however, wasn¡¯t having any of this, and chuckled as he saw the woman pushed over the edge.


    [Selena has be addicted to having sex with you!]


    [+25 Affection from Selena!]


    [Selena¡¯s Affection: 200/200]


    With this, Alex shot a load deep into the woman¡¯s ass while not making any promises to her.


    ¡°Shut up, bitch! I¡¯ll do what I want and you will ept that!¡±


    After saying this, Selena¡¯s consciousnesspletely faded away. All she knew was that she and Alex spent a night filled with pleasure and debauchery, and when she woke up he would be gone, taking the first flight back to his private ind, where he would visit his other women all of which would be yearning for his touch by now.

 Chapter 285: Return to Harem Island

    Chapter 285: Return to Harem Ind


    Alex¡¯s flightsted for some time. But eventually after enduring a flight, with only his flight attendants to keep himpany. The young billionairended on his own personal ind. And just like he expected, his entire family was there to greet him.


    Those older women who he had children with were standing there with their infant daughters in their arms, while the younger women all lined up, waiting for Alex to spoil them. Alex, of course, had a wide smile on his face as he walked by each of his women, kissing them passionately before moving onto the next one.


    After which, Alex called out to his many ¡°brides¡± and told them all to join him for some rxation in the giant mansion. Naturally, the first thing Alex did, after entering his beach side manor, was get a drink at the bar, while all of his women fawned over him.


    Sakura and Min-Ah, in particr, were trying their damndest to stay by Alex¡¯s side while they begged him to tell them about his adventures in Mexico.


    ¡°I knew daddy would return to me unharmed! Daddy, tell me, tell me what happened while you were in Mexico? Did you execute any rival drug lords while you were there?¡±


    Sakura was, of course, scolded by her mother, who was nearby, holding onto her infant daughter.


    ¡°Sakura! Don¡¯t speak to your father in such a way! It is not our ce to know what he does while on business!¡±


    Yes, business. That was basically what the women in Alex¡¯s harem told themselves about what he was doing in Mexico. They all knew he was involved with the cartels and had made powerful enemies. But they told themselves that little white lie in order to calm their nerves. As for the infant in Kaede¡¯s arms, the young girl was clearly Eurasian, with a Japanese mother, and a white American father. Few Americans had a level of purity in their blood, to the point where they really could not im ancestry from any single country like say someone from Germany or Norway could.


    Because of this, Alex just identified as a white American, meaning his ancestry was probably a mixture of Germanic and Celtic poptions. And this mixed heritage was disyed on the infant girl¡¯s adorable little face.


    Alex approached Kaede and kissed her a second time on this day, before kissing his young daughter on the forehead. He then sat down next to Sakura and dragged the girl into hisp while he exined exactly what he did overseas.


    ¡°Alright, I know you girls have been expected some answers from me for some time, so I¡¯m going toe out and say it¡­ Just don¡¯t judge me too harshly¡­¡±


    Alex knew these women would never judge him. Once they were maxed out at 200/200 affection, they would literally off themselves if he asked them to. And the only women in this room who weren¡¯t 200/200 affection were those who already knew exactly what Alex did in Mexico.


    Thus, Alex spent several hours drinking with those of his women who weren¡¯t currently breastfeeding their infant daughters, while recalling his ¡°heroic¡± tales in a light that painted him as if he were some kind of hero for engaging in murder, and drug trafficking.


    Of course, because these women were all maxed out in affection, they couldn¡¯t help but eat up Alex¡¯s words, truly believing he was some kind of champion of justice. After all, he did technically end the Mexican Drug War, and never actually murdered nonbatants.


    It became abundantly clear to Alex that Sakura had be dreadfully excited after hearing about her ¡°daddy¡± and his tales ofbat, so much so that Alex kissed the girl, before whispering something in her ear. The girl blushed slightly as she nodded her head, and bit Alex¡¯s earlobe before moving down to his trousers, which she unleashed the beast contained within, and in front of all the other women, no less.


    Sakura then began to suck Alex¡¯s cock while fingering her moist twat. Min-Ah Who was sitting on Alex¡¯s other side, immediately became jealous as she got down on her knees, and fought for control of Alex¡¯srge cock, wrestling it away from Sakura while she too began to perform fetio on her ¡°older brother.¡±


    Alex had to admit the idea of his Japanese ¡°daughter¡± and his Korean ¡°little sister¡± both sucking him off in front of their mothers, and all of the other women in the room were truly addicting. As for the women who had their infants in their arms, they quickly left the room to put their daughters to bed before joining in on the fun.


    After all, it had been months since most of these women had sex, and now that their man was home, they all wanted a piece of him. They were all, of course, shocked to find that Alex¡¯s skills in bed had increased even further. Something none of them believed was possible.


    And Alex would spend his first night back, making love to all of his women, except for two who were not present. La Madre and Amahle, both of which were still in Mexico preparing Los Zetas for a potential US Invasion that may or may not happen in theing months.


    Thus, while Alex¡¯s enemies were trying to discover a way to mitigate the damage that he had caused them without them even knowing about his involvement. Alex himself was enjoying himself in a massive orgy between himself and roughly thirty women, all of which were world ss beauties.


    Alex would eventually awake the next day with a group of women lying naked next to him, and on top of him. He would then slither out of bed in a way that didn¡¯t wake any of these beauties, and would smoke a cigarette on his bedroom¡¯s balcony, while gazing off into the vast Pacific Ocean.


    All while thinking to himself that it was truly good to be home atst¡­

 Chapter 286: How to Properly Spend Your Morning

    Chapter 286: How to Properly Spend Your Morning


    After taking a slight smoke break, gazing out into the dawn as the Pacific ocean¡¯s waves tossed and turned around him. Alex turned around to find that the women in his bed had woken up. Despite the massive orgy that he had the night before, it was not like 30 or so women could sleep in the same bed as their man.


    And because of this, Alex had ultimately forced a gamble upon the girls. Each of them would draw straws to determine how many could fit in his bed. This was pretty much the way it was handled every night.


    Waking up in the morning were, of course, Min-Ah, and Sakura, whose naked bodies were truly a sight to behold. But next to them was Mimi, and Jade. The four young women looked incredibly happy to see that they could wake up and see Alex by their side again.


    After all, Alex had been absent from their lives for several months now. And that was a long time for these women, who were basically addicted to his love. Alex, of course, walked over and kissed the four young women, weing them back to thend of the living as he did so.


    ¡°Good morning,dies¡­.¡±


    The women all clung tightly to Alex. Not willing to let him leave the bedroom. After all, if they did so, their time with him would end, as all the other women would try to spend time with him as well. Because of this, Alex found himself being dragged into bed, as the four women fought over who could suck him off first.


    Sakura fought with Jade over control over Alex¡¯s cock. While expressing her distaste for the girl who kept trying to steal her fun.


    ¡°Stop it Jade! You always do this! You always try to monopolize my daddy!¡± And Jade had done just that, pulling Alex¡¯s cock out of Sakura¡¯s thick lips, and wrapping her tongue around its head, as she stuffed it between her breasts, which somehow seemed modest inparison to Sakura and her massive knockers.


    Jade then teased Sakura with some yful banter as Sakura matched her actions, the two of them taking turns from sucking the head and licking the shaft. All the while, Min-Ah and Mimi suckle on Alex¡¯s balls.


    ¡°Have you ever thought that your daddy prefers my tongue instead? After all, I do have a tongue piercing, which created a different feeling than your normal tongue.¡±


    Alex scoffed at the two women as they bickered. Instead, he grabbed hold of Jade¡¯s head and pushed it down much further upon his cock, lecturing her for talking rather than pleasing him.


    ¡°Shut up, and suck it you dumb whore¡­. You two are always like this. I¡¯m starting to think this little game of your to determine who sleeps in my bed is rigged!¡±


    Since all the women hade to live together on the ind, despite the difference in their nationalities, they had be quite friendly with one another. Thus, the mild bickering over who gets to have sex with Alex at any given moment was more friendly banter than it was malicious jealousy.


    Jade and Sakura¡¯s little ¡°rivalry¡± was no exception to this. And Jade obediently followed Alex¡¯s orders without saying another word, as she took the entire length of his massive cock down her throat in one go.


    Leaving Sakura with not much else to do but kiss Alex as she begged him to stop with these little games and instead fuck her brains out.


    ¡°Daddy, I can¡¯t wait any more! Please fuck my slutty little ass!¡±


    Since Sakura had asked so politely, Alex saw no reason to deny her. Thus, he pushed Jade aside, and bent Sakura over, where he immediately inserted his entire length into the girl¡¯s anus. Sakura moaned in ecstasy as she felt Alex¡¯s hot and twitching cock enter her depths.


    She did not know why, but after he returned from Mexico, he seemed to be even better at sex than before. The young woman¡¯s ass clenched all over the exceptionallyrge cock while her body quivered. She had cum simply from insertion, and she could not help but moan like a bitch in heat as she did so.


    ¡°Oh, Daddy!¡±


    Alex chuckled when he heard this, spanking the girl¡¯s fat tan lined ass as he did so. He leaned in close and whispered to Sakura in a seductive voice, bringing him to climax on his cock yet again via his [Siren¡¯s Call ¨C Tier II] ability.


    ¡°Sakura¡¯s my good little girl¡­ Did my good little girl miss her daddy while he was away?¡±


    Sakura nodded her head. All the while, Alex shoved his fingers into her mouth. She couldn¡¯t even get a word out, as she was moaning too much between Alex¡¯s thrusts. As for Alex he continued to goad the girl as he pounded her ass.


    ¡°Well¡­ Since you have been waiting so long for this, I don¡¯t mind giving your ass the attention it deserves. After all, it has been so long since I have been able to enjoy this slutty little hole of yours!¡±


    While Alex continued to pound Sakura¡¯s ass like there was no tomorrow, Min-Ah stood up and kissed the man, bringing his head to her moderate bosom after doing so, so that he could suckle on her breasts.


    At the same time, Alex used his fingers to y with Min-Ah¡¯s puffy little kitty, knowing that she also wanted attention from her Oppa. Which he was d to give her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Min-Ah, you¡¯re next! After I¡¯m done with Sakura here, I¡¯ll give you the love you need!¡±


    And thus, Alex spent the entire morning making love to the four girls in his bed. This was, of course, to be expected, which is exactly why his women all prayed so hard every night that they would be the one to draw the short straws.


    After all, the mornings in Alex¡¯s house were always one were a select few women got to have their time with Alex. While the rest cooked breakfast¡­ Which Alex would go on to enjoy after he was done with Sakura, Min-Ah, Mimi, and Jade.

 Chapter 287: Making Up For Lost Time

    Chapter 287: Making Up For Lost Time


    After engaging in a little fun with the four beauties who were lucky enough to sleep with him the night before, Alex descended from his bedroom as if he were one of history¡¯s greatest conquerors. He was, of course, then greeted by his thirty or so beautiful women, who had all made one giant breakfast together.


    Every day was a feast in Alex¡¯s home, and today was no exception. Breakfast foods of three different nations were made. Well, technically four, as Sakura and her mother were from Japan, despite Alex not visiting the ind nation yet.


    Regardless of the exact number of different types of cultural cuisine that were on disy here, Alex enjoyed the wide variety of options to choose from. He, of course, sat down at the head of the table, while the women all passed each other the specific dishes they desired.


    No matter how much the man tried to eat himself, the two beauties next to him made sure to feed him as if he were their child. Which he technically was, as the two beauties who were sitting next to him on this particr morning were his two mothers. Chae-Yeong, and Diana.


    Alex felt like he was beingpletely and totally pampered by his two mothers as they fed him different delicacies. This, of course, was not something that the man would everin about. Instead, he enjoyed the treatment.


    However, while Alex soon found himself being entertained in another way by the two mature beauties. The two women would alternate spoonfuls of food to Alex. One Korean dish, and one American dish. But while one woman was feeding Alex, the other would jerk him off.


    This littlepetition started when Chae-Yeong shamelessly dug her hand into Alex¡¯s pants, all the while Diana fed him. The mature, raven haired Korean beauty was quick topliment Alex by whispering in his ear and nibbling on his lobe as she stroked his massive cock.


    ¡°Do you like it when mommy jerks your cock? You¡¯re clearly not satisfied with those girls, are you? Well then, let your mommy take care of you¡­¡± Alex obviously did not deny the special treatment, but it became clear to him, and everyone else in the room, that Alex was shamelessly being given a handjob by the two women next to him. And that handjob quickly transition to a blow job, as the women started leaning down and sucking Alex off in between feeding him spoon fulls of food.


    This, of course, would be an absolutely bizarre sight in any other household. But not Alex¡¯s. No¡­ Alex¡¯s home was one filled with hedonistic disys so sinful that even the devil himself would blush if he were to witness them.


    It quickly became a contest between the two women sitting next to him to see whose mouth could make their son cum first. And in the end Alex shot a load deep into Diana¡¯s throat, who swallowed the entire thing before eventually wiping her mouth with a napkin. Once she had done this, she smiled seductively at Alex, enticing him further with her words.


    ¡°Thanks for the meal¡­¡±


    Diana had, of course, gotten pregnant with Alex¡¯s child after Chae-Yeong and the others, but during Alex¡¯s absence, the mature blonde haired beauty had given birth to an infant daughter. Meaning that Alex had plenty of infants that needed attention from their mothers.


    But right now those infants were sleeping, and thus these mothers all wanted a piece of Alex. Which he was happy to oblige. Thus, after finishing his particrly lewd breakfast, Alex singled out all the women who had already given birth to his children and dragged them upstairs for some more fun.


    After all, he was technically on break, at least for a short time. Though he wasn¡¯t being given a full interlude this time around, due to the fact that he had identally started the middle eat arc prematurely, Alex needed a break, and what better way to spend it, then with a harem of milfs?


    Naturally, the first woman Alex wanted to have sex with was Diana. After all, the moment she tasted her son¡¯s sperm, the woman¡¯s sexual organs had been shot into overdrive. Thus, Alex picked his mother up and carried her over his shoulders towards the bedroom, where he tossed her on the bed.


    Once Diana had shamelessly spread her legs for her son, Alex rammed his cock inside her. The moment he did so, the busty blonde milf wrapped her legs around her son¡¯s back, ensuring he wouldn¡¯t run away or pull out, as he pounded her pussy like his life depended on it.


    Diana couldn¡¯t help butment on Alex¡¯s size and skill, which she confirmed after the previous night had somehow improved over his months of absence.


    ¡°My baby boy has grown so big!¡±


    Alex couldn¡¯t help but smirk as he heard this, all the while continuing to fuck Diana¡¯s tight and moist hole, which continued to constrict around his cock with each thrust. Almost as if she was continuously Cumming every time Alex shoved his length deep inside the woman¡¯s depths.


    After shooting a load inside Diana¡¯s womb, Alex pulled out of his mother, where he turned his sights on his aunt Shannon. The busty auburn haired beauty, whose body was somehow even better than his mothers caught Alex¡¯s sight immediately, as he pushed the woman down on all fours, and began to fuck her without warning.


    Alex whispered into the woman¡¯s ears, as her blue eyes rolled to the back of her head, and her tongue hung from her mouth, all while the moans of a whore in heat escaped from her drooling mouth.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s about time I put a baby in you¡­ Don¡¯t you think, aunt Shannon?¡±


    Shannon, of course, agreed with this sentiment, feeling left out from the other women who were simr in age, all of which had already given birth to Alex¡¯s offspring. And thus, she was quick to voice this aloud.


    ¡°Give me a beautiful baby girl just like you have the others!¡±


    Alex grinned when he heard this, before shoving his cock as deep as it would go in the woman¡¯s womb. He then turned off the birth control setting in his system and shot a deep load inside of the woman¡¯s depths.


    Surprisingly, Shannon was not alone in wanting this, as Vanessa quickly voiced her desire for Alex¡¯s child as well. Thus, Alex knocked up two out of three of the milfs from his American arc, who had been neglected in the previous round of pregnancies.

 Chapter 288: Punishing a Slave

    Chapter 288: Punishing a ve


    After spending some time in bed with the older women in his harem, Alex rxed on the beach with a beer in hand, and two beautiful women in his arms. He gazed through a pair of sunsses off into the vast ocean which separated this utopia he had acquired from the rest of the cruel world.


    Here no harm could reach him and his family, here they could live the rest of their lives engaging in debauchery. It was truly a hedonistic paradise. But Alex also knew that his time here was limited, and because of this, he wanted to better make use of his time.


    And it was not long before another one of his girls approached him for a sexual encounter. Ja-Young approached Alex while he was sipping on his beer. She waspletely and utterly nude as she tossed the man a bottle of sunscreen and asked him to rub it on her skin.


    ¡°Master¡­ would you please apply some sunscreen to your ve¡¯s fair and porcin skin?¡±


    Alex did not hesitate to engaging in this debauchery, as Ja-Young lied down in front of him, disying her fine ass and her puffy kitty for Alex to see. This, of course, made Alex excited as he stripped out of his swimsuit and jumped on top of the girl, first spreading the white substance onto her shoulders and back before making his way to her breasts.


    The mere touch of her pastel pink nipples caused Ja-Young to moan in excitement as Alex¡¯s especiallyrge rod rubbed up against her ass, almost as if it had a mind of its own. At that moment Ja-Young knew what to do, as she moved her rear backward and forward, giving her lover an assj ob, while he applied the sunscreen to her moderately sized bosom.


    Though Ja-Young didn¡¯t realize it, Alex had followed her social media, and she had quite the following. As a Korean Heiress to what had quickly be one of the most sessfulpanies in the world, thanks in part to Alex¡¯s skill [Business Mogul] she had arge following:.


    It, of course, helped that she was now considered by multiple magazines to be among the top 100 beautiful women in the world. Something that all of Alex¡¯s more famous women shared. But Ja-Young¡¯s social media could be considered quite embarrassing. She sold two specific fetishes on it. One was ve y, which she had actually be a model for a BDSM, brand that sold such items. Of course, she never really showed her face, only her neck, cor, and body, usually while wearing clothing that could be considered a thirst trap.


    As for the second fetish that Ja-Young sold, it was the same one that the Queen of Hearts was known for. She sold the idea to women around Asia that men like Alex were better than the men in their own countries.


    Not that any man in the world could reallypare to Alex, as he was quite literally a character in a manga dedicated to NTR. And because of this, he had special abilities that enhanced his sex appeal, ability in the bedroom, and attraction to the opposite sex.


    And while western men were already considered popr in that part of the world, Ja-Young had further enhanced their poprity. Something that Alex knew all about. Thus, while she was stimting him with her ass, Alex whispered something in her ear that caused her to be shocked.


    ¡°You think I didn¡¯t know about that secret ount of yours? I think my little ve has been acting out, and is in need of some serious punishment!¡±


    Ja Young¡¯s amethyst eyes opened wide as she heard what Alex has said, she has just about to defend her actions when Alex reached his arm around her neck, and grabbed hold of his other biceps, before twisting his free and around the back of her head. Where he then applied pressure, choking the woman with what was known as a ¡°rear naked choke.¡±


    A name that had a double meaning behind it, considering the two of them were both naked at the moment. And as Ja-Young felt the life force being squeezed out of her body by Alex¡¯s overwhelming strength and technique, she also felt something else.


    The tip of Alex¡¯srge cock had entered her ass, and he was now pounding into her as she slowly lost consciousness. But Alex knew well enough to release the pressure he was providing to her neck, and thus every three seconds Ja-Young would reach the edge of losing consciousness, only to have the blood rush back to her head, all while being ruthlessly fucked in the ass.


    To say that Alex was being rough with the Korean heiress was an understatement, but every time he choked the girl, her insides constricted around his length. Clearly she was Cumming from both acts, and he couldn¡¯t get enough of it.


    Whenever Ja-Young reached a moment of mental rity, she began to beg Alex to stop. It was simply too much for her mind to handle.


    ¡°Master¡­ I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ll delete the ount! Please stop!¡±


    But Alex did not desist in the slightest, and instead continued to increase the intensity of his thrusts while the young beauty spasmed beneath him. The sight of which conjured envy on the faces of several of Alex¡¯s other women, such as Sakura, who also enjoyed being treated roughly.


    In the end, Alex shot a load deep in Ja-Young¡¯s ass, before grabbing her phone and deleting her secret social media ount. Much to the Chagrin of many¡­ many fans¡­. As for Alex¡¯s fury at the girl, she was lucky she never posed nude on the ount or he would have kicked her to the curb on the spot.


    Still, posting images in bikinis, and other such revealing clothing was something he, as a ¡°traditional¡± man, would not tolerate. And thus he would spend the rest of the day punishing Ja-Young, and by that, I mean punishing her ass. Until finally he they both passed out from exhaustion in each other¡¯s arms.

 Chapter 289: Belligerent and Numerous

    Chapter 289: Belligerent and Numerous


    Alex would spend the next two weeks with his various women, but eventually he received a very real warning from the Queen of Hearts, one that he was forced to take seriously as the young man awoke to the mysterious beauty¡¯s pouting face.


    ¡°How much longer are you going to waste your time here on this ind? You do realize that there are heroines left unconquered, right? If you really wanted to take a break from all this, you should have actually gone with the n, and not visited the middle east. There was supposed to be a proper interlude, but now¡­ Now you have a rival who is actively moving against you.


    Unlike yourst rival, it will be much more difficult to take the guy out halfway through the arc, before he can even make any real progress with the heroines. So you better get your ass in gear if you wish to seed, you understand?


    If even one heroine falls into the hands of a rival, you will never be able toplete the quest you were assigned when you were transmigrated into this world. While you won¡¯t necessarily die this time if you fail, you also won¡¯t be gifted the ultimate reward forpleting this manga the way it is supposed to be done. So get your ass up and go!¡±


    Alex sighed heavily as he raised from a pile of naked women, he had indeed spent way too much time enjoying himself. It was time to get serious again. Time to go out and conquer the world! With this kick in the pants, which was much needed, Alex kissed his girls farewell.


    They were, of course, upset that he had to leave, but Alex assured them that they were safe now, and that they could return to their homes. There was just one problem. After spending so many months together here in this private paradise, none of them wanted to return home.


    Few, if any, of them needed to work anymore. And those that did could do so remotely from thefort of the ind. The only exceptions to this rule were Mimi and Ji-An, who both worked in the Korean idol industry.


    Mimi had long since hit super stardom, especially after her physical transformation. But suddenly she had taken an extended sabbatical from work, citing health problems. After all, her rtionship with Alex was a private affair, one that, if discovered, could tank her career. But Mimi and Ji-An did not want to be left alone in Korea, thus Alex made all of his women a solemn promise. Once Mimi decided to retire, they could all retire to the private ind. In the mean time, Alex came up with some excuse, one that the system supported wholeheartedly, stating that he needed to travel to the middle east for business purposes.


    His business obviously being one of the ventures he started with the earnings he made from his mother¡¯spany. Alex also promised his women that the next time he returned to them all, he would spend far more than two weeks with them, and that he would take as many breaks as possible from his work to visit them all.


    Thus, the women from the three volumes he hadpleted so far returned to their home countries, getting on with their daily lives while waiting for their man to return to them. As for Alex, he headed back to Tehran to finish the job he had started with Jasmine several weeks prior.


    ¡ª


    Although Alex had made his enemies pay a pound of flesh, and the Cartel had begun purchasing weapons from Iran. All of which was done without attracting any unwanted attention to himself. Alex still entered Iran under another alias. The reason being that he really didn¡¯t have a valid excuse to visit the country, considering all of the economic sanctions the US had ced against it.


    And if the CIA found out he was in Iran, it would only arouse suspicion from his enemies, suspicions he would rather not arouse at this very moment. Thus, he entered the country under a different identity than his previous one.


    After all, the alias of Omar Assad had attracted too much attention from Iran¡¯s enemies, and was now a target for assassination. Though he would be wee into the country as a national hero, one protected day and night, this was exactly what Alex wanted to avoid.


    Thus, he entered Iran under a new facade. One that again allowed him to effortlessly pass by security. Alex, of course, headed towards the hotel, where in advance he had made a reservation under the name he used thest time.


    And the moment Alex walked into the hotel with his disguise turned off, he saw Jasmine standing at the desk, almost as if she were waiting for him. There was a wide smile on the woman¡¯s face. She had indeed not forgotten Alex during his brief time away from the country.


    Alex had kept his promise and maintainedmunication with the woman. Though if she knew he was having sex with other women while texting, her affection would tank substantially. Luckily, she did not know this, and thus the young woman wore a beautiful smile as she asked Alex about his visit to his family.


    ¡°You¡¯re really here? When you contacted me asking for a reservation after only being away for a few weeks, I genuinely thought you were joking. But you¡¯re really here¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m rambling. How is your family?¡±


    Alex, ever the man to make obscure references, especially here in Iran, where they likely didn¡¯t have ess to western cartoons, did exactly that as he responded to the woman.


    ¡°belligerent and numerous.¡±


    Jasmine obviously didn¡¯t get the reference and immediately expressed her condolences for such a thing.


    ¡°Oh I¡¯m sorry to hear that¡­¡±


    Alex of course realized the mistake he had made, and shook his head, wishing he had made the reference to Ja-Young, the spoiled heiress had grown up with way too much time on her hands and had seen most movies and tv shows that Alex was familiar with, and had also yed most games he had surprisingly.


    She would haveughed at Alex¡¯s statement and responded with, ¡°Good man, Nixon¡¯s Pro-War and Pro-Family.¡± But unfortunately, Ja-Young was not here right now and thus Alex could only wear a bitter smile as he rified his joke to the woman.


    ¡°It was a joke. I am only realizing now that you wouldn¡¯t understand it. Sorry about that. Jasmine didn¡¯t quite get the joke, obviously, but still responded positively, shifting the conversation to business, since Alex was now officially holding up the line.


    ¡°Well anyway, here¡¯s your room key, and as always, if you need anything, feel free to call the front desk. Thank you for your stay!¡±


    Despite seemingly seeming like she was coldly brushing Alex off, Jasmine gave him a look that said, ¡°talk to me after my shift is over.¡± And thus he took the hint, walking off to the elevator which took him to his room, where he ced down his things and lied down on his bed.


    All the while thinking to himself how much he wanted to fuck Jasmine. It would be several hours before the woman¡¯s shift was over, and thus Alex decided to go out and actually enjoy the city of Tehran, as he previously had not been able to do so.

 Chapter 290: Getting Into Trouble Again

    Chapter 290: Getting Into Trouble Again


    Alex left the hotel shortly after setting down his luggage in his room. He had, of course, changed his appearance via his skill [Master of Disguise] before doing so. After all, his enemies had eyes and ears everywhere. Even deep behind the lines of their own enemies, such as the city of Tehran.


    Because of this, Alex was able to effectively blend in with the local poption. Who got along with their daily lives without incident? During hisst visit to the country, Alex had, of course, not been able to freely travel the city for very long.


    Everywhere he went, he was apanied by a litany of bodyguards. All of which not only kept an eye out for potential assassins from the America and Israel, but they else kept a watchful eye on Alex himself. After all, there were, of course, still fears that he was a spy sent from the enemies of Iran to sabotage their efforts.


    Things were different now, though. Not only had Iran built its first nuclear weapons, making it officially on the list of countries that should not be fucked with. But they were currently developing a nuclear reactor, with the information provided by Alex, on how to construct such a thing.


    The hopes were to give Iran rtively clean and efficient energy within the next ten to twenty years. Swapping over from their current power nts to primarily nuclear energy within that time frame. Unlike the United States, which rather foolishly avoided investment and construction of nuclear power nts. Iran was all for it.


    The reason the United States had failed to properly capitalize on such an advanced technology wasrgely because of the Soviet Union and their massive level of ipetency that had led to incidents like Chernobyl decades ago.


    These fears, which were totally a moot point as modern molten salt reactors werepletely safe, werepounded with protests from environmentalists. Who were, of course, every bit as stupid as the people paranoid about another disaster like Chernobyl.


    After all, modern fission reactors such as molten salt reactors produced far less radioactive by products than their previous iterations. Not only that, but the ability to dispose of nuclear waste was nowpletely secure, and had no effect on the local environment. But even then, if one were to invest the amount of resources into nuclear fusion technology, like the United States and other Western governments wasted on renewable energy, then the world¡¯s energy concerns would have already been solved.


    After all, Nuclear Fusion was even safer than Molten Salt Reactors, and produced even less harmful byproducts if any at all. It was the future humanity would have achieved already if not for the folly of man.


    But just because Iran now had ess to modern fission technology, did not mean they were anywhere close to producing fusion. Even in the west¡¯s currently crippled state of development into Nuclear Fusion technology, they would still create the world¡¯s first functional fusion reactors before Iran ever came close to it.


    Anyway, the point of this little tirade was that Alex had brought significant change to the rtively isted theocracy within the Middle East, changes that would without a doubt increase its prosperity in the near future. And despite the fact that it was still months or perhaps even years away from constructing its first molten salt reactor, the streets of Tehran were already reflecting the winds of change.


    People on the streets were more cheerful than they had been in the past, and perhaps even more patriotic, as those who bought into the propaganda saw this as the inevitable end result of Iran¡¯s efforts to resist against America and its alleged Zionist masters.


    And none of them knew that the man responsible for this change was walking peacefully on the streets among them. As Alex walked by a local coffee shop, he saw a propaganda poster of his alias, Omar Assad. It was a well-drawn picture that disyed his portrait with a series of ICBMs in the background pointed towards none other than the United States.


    Alex didn¡¯t necessarily know how to feel about this. After all, he was in fact American by birth, and had been raised there for most of his life. But the American Government had also tried to kill him, and at least one of his loved ones. Because of this, he really felt no sympathy for the Government of the United States. But such weapons would harm more than those bastards in Langley who tried to have him killed.


    Still, there was nothing Alex could about the propaganda that Iran used, thus he went back to the hotel with a dejected expression on his face. One which did not disappear even as he reverted back to his original appearance.


    Luckily for him, his expression and mood suddenly changed when he received a message from Jasmine saying that she was off work and waiting for him in the lobby of the hotel. Thus, Alex sent her a message back stating that he was going to take a quick shower and meet her below.


    Which is exactly what Alex did, where he then styled his hair perfectly before dressing in his nicest suit. Once he had done this, he took the elevator down to the first floor of the hotel, where he saw the beautiful woman waiting for him.


    She had changed into something nice, and was sitting there with a handbag made of the finest leather. It appeared to be a local production. Alex was, of course, stunned by the heroine¡¯s exceptional appearance as he approached her and said hello in a slight jest.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t you look lovely tonight? What¡¯s the special asion?¡±


    Jasmine yed along with Alex¡¯s statement and acted as if the two of them weren¡¯t going out together.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just going out with a guy I like. Just don¡¯t tell my father. He would be furious, especially if he knew the man was a foreigner. Let alone a westerner at that.¡±


    Alex chuckled when he heard this, and took the woman¡¯s arm as he escorted her out of the building and into the limousine he had called for the two of them, one that was waiting since he first got in the shower.


    The moment Jasmine saw the expensive ride she did not react the way Alex thought she would. A lot of women went crazy for a ride in a limosuine, well those who were of poorer backgrounds. But to Jasmine she appeared as if this was only natural considering the assion.


    Alex didn¡¯t know if the woman had been on many dates before, or if she came from a wealthy background. But if she came from a wealthy background, then why was she working as a receptionist at a hotel?


    Evidently, Jasmine saw the confusion on his face and was quick toment on it with a condenscending tone in her voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter Sterling? Did you expect me to freak out at the sight of a mere limousine? That¡¯s adorable¡­¡±


    Sterling was the alias Alex went by when he first signed up at the hotel during his previous visit. It was, of course, his middle name, one that he only went by to avoid detection from unwanted eyes. He also went by his mother¡¯s maiden name. Which, interestingly enough, made his alias the same name as the main character of a popr cartoon series meant for adults.


    As if channeling the energy of said cartoon character, Alex feigned offense as he opened the car door for the girl.


    ¡°Adorable? Sterling Archer is anything but adorable!¡±


    This remark only further made the womanugh as she sat down in the exceptionallyrge seat, which was more of a booth than anything. Because Iran was a dry country, Alex sighed heavily when he realized there was no booze in the limousine like would be present in an American one.


    Considering the severe punishments for drinking in Iran, if one were caught doing so, Alex had not bothered trying to smuggle in alcohol. Instead, he simply waited patiently for the limousine to escort him to the restaurant he had chosen for his date with Jasmine.


    While the car drove through the city¡¯s streets, Jasmine finally revealed that she knew Alex was lying about his name, as she pulled out her phone and revealed an interesting photo.


    ¡°So¡­ Mr. Archer was it? Do you mind telling me why you look exactly like this American athlete named Alex Smith?¡±


    Alex was stunned that the woman had found out his identity, and felt like he was somehow walking into a trap because of it. He tried to deny he was the same person, but Jasmine simply frowned when he did.


    ¡°Huh? I¡¯ll be damned, I have a twin¡­ You know they say that is more frequent than you might think¡­.¡±


    Yet Jasmine quickly called Alex by his name, seemingly upset by the fact that not only had he lied to her, but he refused to admit the truth.


    ¡°Alex¡­ Are you really going to pretend like this, aren¡¯t you? He even has the same voice!¡±


    Jasmine then yed the clip of Alex talking on Jack Logan¡¯s podcast insulting women, specifically feminists. She then yed another clip of him proposing to his many women, which went viral a long time ago.


    Alex had no choice but to admit defeat now, as he confirmed the truth.


    ¡°Alright fine¡­ You got me¡­ Do you want me to apologize? Because that¡¯s not going to happen. I had good reasons why I faked my name¡­¡±


    Jasmine narrowed her eyes at Alex. Though she had confirmed Alex was indeed a billionaire yboy, who had a sick sense of bloodlust that appeared to control him. In other words, the type of man she despised most in this world, she still wanted to hear Alex¡¯s excuse, if not just so he could dig himself deeper into the pit of her hatred.


    ¡°Oh really? And what excuse would that be? Is it the fact that it makes it easier to pick up chicks when they don¡¯t realize what a disgusting, hedonistic creep you are?¡±


    Alex simply chuckled when he heard this, before responding to Jasmine¡¯s words with an unusually confident tone in his voice.


    ¡°You¡¯d be surprised how many women are okay with that¡­ No, I disguised myself because I have the same enemies that your leaders in this country do. When I was in Mexico, I identally made an enemy out of the United States, or more specifically, the people who really run the country from behind the scenes. They tried to have me killed, and they tried to kill someone I care about.


    So naturally when I was in a country which they consider to be the enemy, I needed to make sure to hide my tracks as much as possible. I never meant to trick you. I simply need to be careful when I¡¯m here in Tehran. That¡¯s all¡­¡±


    Jasmine narrowed her eyes in further as she asked Alex for rification on onest issue before she made up her mind about him.


    ¡°So¡­ The rumors are true, you¡¯re involved with the Cartel?¡±


    Alex was quick to deny this, as officially he was no longer involved with the cartel, and he was quick to try to exin his actions in a manner that made him look as good as possible. Not that one could really end up looking good when they were literally hired as a hitman for the cartel.


    ¡°No, I mean not anymore¡­ Los Zetas got me out of a bad situation and demanded I pay the debt with my blood, sweat, and tears, rather than with cash. So I was forced to do some odd jobs for them here and there, at least for a while. But once I fulfilled the debt I owed them, I was let off my leash, and I have had nothing to do with them since.¡±


    While the first part of this was technically true, thest part was aplete and utter fabrication. After all, not only was Alex now romantically and sexually involved with the Illinois Drug Queen known as La Madre. But after their night together, Alex made the woman fully submit to him, turning him into thest surviving and all powerful Mexican drug cartel¡¯s shadow king.


    But only he and Selena knew this detail, and Alex never nned to reveal this to anyone. Hell, now that he thought about it, after conquering Jasmine, he should take a brief detour back to Mexico to fully conquer La Madre so that she was absolutely loyal to him the same way the other girls in his harem were who he had maxed out affections with.


    However, As Alex was reflecting on this, Jasmine hade to her decision. One which Alex did not realize yet, but would have serious consequences on this arc of his.


    ¡°Alright¡­ I understand¡­¡±


    It was only now that Alex realized the car wasing to a stop. Believing that the woman was about to exit the vehicle, Alex tried to stop her.


    ¡°Come on Jasmine, are you seriously that angry with me?¡±


    But just as Alex was about to ask the woman not to leave, the doors to the vehicle opened, and Alex was pulled out of the car by several men. He did not know what happened next, because a sack was ced over his head, where he was immediately struck on the back of the skull with a blunt object and knocked out cold.


    When he woke up, Alex would find himself in the clutches of Iranian Intelligence. Who wanted to question how this American had gotten into their country without proper authorization to do so.

 Chapter 291: Detained

    Chapter 291: Detained


    Alex awoke some timeter while strapped to a chair in the same exact interrogation chamber he was escorted to the first time he entered Iran under the alias of Omar Assad. He was groggy and lightheaded. After all, his skull had nearly been caved in from behind by a blunt instrument.


    Standing in front of him were two men, one of which was middle-aged, and the other significantly younger, perhaps in his early thirties. The middle-aged man had grey hair and a matching beard. He was clearly a very high-ranking member of the Iranian Military, as he stood there dressed in a uniform which showed off his status as a general of the Imic Revolutionary Guard Corps.


    Knowing that such a high-ranking member of the Iranian government hade to visit him, Alex realized he was in deep shit. And thus sighed heavily as he shook his head. That is until the man looked at Alex in disgust and voiced his disdain for him.


    ¡°So¡­ You¡¯re the American bastard who has been trying to sleep with my daughter¡­ I should have your testicles removed for simply attempting such a thing, you disgraceful infidel!¡±


    Alex was stunned into silence, only a step away from dropping his jaw like an idiot when he realized what he had heard. He was quick to ask about this, as he wanted to make sure what he was hearing was reality.


    ¡°Wait, a second¡­ Your daughter is Jasmine? I¡¯m sorry, why would a general in the IGRC allow his daughter to work, let alone in an international hotel? Oh, shit¡­ She¡¯s a spy, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    A smug smile appeared on the middle-aged man¡¯s face as he spoke to Alex as if he weren¡¯t aplete and total idiot.


    ¡°You¡¯re smarter than you look, you know that? At first I thought you were an American spy, sent to infiltrate our glorious Imic Republic with the intent of bringing down the grand efforts of our nation¡¯s esteemed hero Omar Assad. But now I realize you¡¯re far too stupid for such a thing and are probably just here on an ill-advised trip to have sex with the local women¡­Unfortunately for you, you targeted my beloved daughter and now you will have to pay for that!¡±


    Alex was, of course, offended by this notion, smarter than he looked? Was this asshole trying to tell him he looked like an idiot? How dare he! At the very least, he looked like a fool, but an idiot? That was going too far.


    The General could tell that Alex seemed angry and was quick toment on this.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did I offend you? You Americans are, after all, known for being overly emotional.¡±


    Alex, of course, responded in what was perhaps the worst way someone in his position could possibly do. And tried to assert his intelligence by saying he could very well be a spy.


    ¡°How do you know I¡¯m not a spy? Just because I look stupid doesn¡¯t mean I am! I mean for all you know I may not even be American, I might be Israeli, and the whole Alex Smith thing is just a well crafted Alias!¡±


    The two interrogators looked at each other for a moment as if they did not believe what they just heard before breaking out intoughter at Alex¡¯s remarks. Whether Alex intentionally said this to make himself look even more ipetent, so that any lingering suspicions they had regarding his identity as a potential spy were well and truly dropped? Or he really was that stupid only he knew.


    But Alex ultimately joined in theirughter before assuring them he was not a threat to the nation of Iran, and was in fact actually an unlikely ally.


    ¡°You know, believe it or not, my own government has tried to assassinate me. I¡¯m sure by now you have looked into my background and found I have connections to a group you are currently supporting with military aid in Mexico. We¡¯re not the enemies you think we are.


    I just tried to pick up the wrong girl, is all.Luckily for you, I didn¡¯t touch your daughter, and now that I know her identity, I humbly apologize for my actions, so can we let bygones be bygones?¡±


    The two interrogators were stunned by Alex¡¯splete and utter shamelessness. Was this man really trying to act like they were friends right now? However, the general looked at his aide and was quick to ask him about what Alex had just said.


    ¡°Is it true? Is this guy an enemy of America?¡±


    The aide looked rather surprised that the General would ask this, and even stammered as he spoke up.


    ¡°Sir¡­ Yes¡­ I mean¡­ Er¡­ It¡¯splicated. While our intelligence can confirm, the CIA sent at least two separate hit teams into Mexico, which this man engaged inbat with. We can only confirm that one of them was meant to take his life.


    Since then, however, the man has distanced himself from the Cartel, and the CIA has called off their attempts on his life. So we really don¡¯t know what his affiliations are, or if he is actually a CIA operative who is deep undercover¡­¡±


    Alex was slightly annoyed by this remark¡­ He was an undercover alphabet boy? Hell no, Alex hated feds more than just about anyone on this. And the idea that he was even remotely tied to them boiled his blood. He was quick to call them out on this by using a particrly offensive term to refer to the CIA.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m one of those glow *******? Fuck you! Those bastards came after my girl! You think I¡¯d ever work for them after that? They only backed off because they got tired of losing bodies to me. Besides, I think they have bigger concerns right now when we consider what you guys are up to¡­¡±


    The vitriol that Alex spoke when he referred to the CIA and of the federal agencies of the United States was fairly convincing, even if the IGRC General and his aide were unware of the exact meaning behind the derogatory inte ng that Alex was using in reference to them.


    Thus, the General decided to take a step back from his ns to torture Alex. I mean, after all, the man was right. Jasmine had confirmed that Alex hadn¡¯t even touched her in any way. Instead, the General needed more information about Alex and thus he told him one thing before walking off, leaving Alex tied to a chair in the interrogation room.


    ¡°We need more information¡­ I will let you know how we will proceed once I have returned¡­.¡±


    As the door shut behind the two officers in the IGRC. Alex called out to them in a particrly desperate tone.


    ¡°Can you at least untie me? Maybe get me a cup of coffee? Come on, you¡¯re not just going to leave me here like this, are you?¡±


    Yet there was no response, and once the door was shut behind Alex, he saw a familiar figure appear from thin air. The Queen of Hearts was sitting on Alex¡¯sp, while wearing a mocking expression on her gorgeous face. Her tone was equally condescending as she spoke to Alex as if he really were an idiot.


    ¡°You know, as much as I enjoy seeing you tied up like that, you really only have yourself to me Alex. Did you even do any research on Jasmine before trying to take her out? I mean honestly, does all my hard work mean nothing to you?¡±


    Alex was confused by the Queen of Hearts, and was quick to express this sentiment with a rather irritated tone in his voice.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Hard work? What hard work? Are you freaking kidding me right now? How about you fucking untie me?¡±


    This, of course, caused the Queen of Hearts to pout at Alex as she lectured him on his naivety and ignorance.


    ¡°Who do you thinkpiles all the information within those dossiers which you don¡¯t even bother to read. Do you think that when I¡¯m not around, I¡¯m just sitting in the background watching you fuck chicks? Honestly, Alex, yourck of concern for others is really not the best trait, you know that, right?


    Besides, even if I did have the ability to interfere with your current predicament, which I don¡¯t, rules are rules, and I have taken enough punishment on your behalf already, do you really believe the guys who are watching you on the cameras would not be the least bit curious about how the bindings around you magically disengaged?


    Hell, they¡¯re probably questioning your sanity as you scream at nothing. That is literally what they are watching right now. So be a good little boy and get yourself out of the mess you have created. I¡¯ll only intervene if you somehow screw this up.


    Luckily for you, you have made the right enemies, and because of that, I have a feeling this general will be lenient with you. But Alex, you should be warned, Jasmine is without a doubt the hardest heroine you will need to conquer in the Middle Eastern arc, and for the record time is of the essence, your rival is already making moves on the other girls, and he is a literal oil prince. So¡­. Tik tok Alex, tik tok¡­¡±


    Before Alex could even argue with the woman, she disappeared on the spot, vanishing into thin air, leaving the man all alone, tied to a chair within an Iranian interrogation chamber.

 Chapter 292: Deported

    Chapter 292: Deported


    Alex was left sitting in his seat, bound to the chair for several hours. All the while, Iranian Intelligence investigated whether or not what he said was true. In the end, the General returned and set Alex free. Albeit with a particrly undesirable punishment attached to it.


    ¡°We have determined that your words were true. However, for illegally entering the country, we are deporting you back to the United States. If you step foot in the country again, there will be far more severe consequences. Do you understand me, Mr. Smith?¡±


    Despite being told this, Alex simply rolled his eyes before confirming that he had indeed heard the warning. Not that it would actually prevent Alex froming back and conquering Jasmine. If anything, Alex had a sudden increase in his desire to fuck the woman. If not, simply to spite the girl¡¯s father, who had officially made it on Alex¡¯s shit list.


    ¡°Yeah, I understand¡­¡±


    Though Jasmine¡¯s father did not like Alex¡¯s tone, he decided to ultimately let things be. And was quick to tell Alex why this was the case.


    ¡°You¡¯re a lucky man¡­ If not for a personal request from Doctor Omar Assad, I would have personally ensured that your balls were in a vice after what you tried to do to my beloved Jasmine!¡±


    Alex was stunned by this statement. Omar Assad spoke up on his behalf? How was that even possible? He was the man in question! But then Alex thought about something else that the General had said and asked about that instead.


    ¡°Wait¡­. Hold on? Doctor? Since when does Omar have a doctorate?¡± The Iranian General did not seem pleased to hear Alex call the man his people considered to be a hero by his first name. But was quick to inform Alex of what had happened since hest yed the role of the Iraqi-American Nuclear Engineer turned Iranian poster child.


    ¡°The University of Tehran has seen fit to grant Doctor Assad a doctorate in Nuclear Engineering as a result of his great contributions to the Iranian Nuclear Program, and you will address the man with the proper respect he deserves!¡±


    Alex was once again stunned when he heard this. He hadn¡¯t evenpleted two years¡¯ worth of college, yet he was already a doctor? He knew more than a few people who would be seething at the thought.


    This thought gave Alex a very smug expression on his face. All he did was speed read a few research materials on the subject, and thanks to his skill [Retention] he gained all the knowledge he really needed to be an expert in the field. The Iranians even gave him a doctorate for just giving their engineers and physicists a few pointers.


    This was most definitely something he would brag about to his harem when he next saw them. But at the moment Erich had bigger concerns because from what it seemed like his persona had taken a life of its own, something he would have to look into at ater date.


    The General reminded Alex about his posessions with a brief statement before Alex was led out of the interrogation chamber by armed guards.


    ¡°Your possessions have already been brought to the airport, and will be sent with you on your journey back home. I would wish you safe travels, Mr. Smith, but that would be a lie¡­¡±


    Alex scoffed as he followed the armed members of the IGRC out of the building and towards a car which led him to the airport. Once Alex got past security and on his flight, he was met with a familiar face. One which he was still angry with for abandoning him in the holding cell for hours on end.


    The Queen of Hearts had an incredibly smug look on her gorgeous face as she spoke to Alex as if she had just gone through an ordeal on his behalf.


    ¡°What? No, thank you, Queenie, for saving my ass? Do you have any idea how many hoops I had to jump through to get the approval necessary to rescue you? You don¡¯t think that your alias just suddenly came to life, did you? That was all yours truly, rewriting the narrative of this damn story.


    You have no idea what I had to do to convince those bastards to let me get you out of that cell in one piece! A simple thank you would suffice!¡±


    The woman was clearly pouting, which grew more intense with each passing second that Alex did not personally thank her. And thus he eventually sighed heavily and said the words that the Queen of Hearts was looking for.


    ¡°Alright¡­ Alright! Thank you for saving my ass¡­ So what do I do now?¡±


    The Queen of Hearts rolled her eyes before lecturing Alex on his stupidity, while also giving him a not so hidden hint about how he should proceed now that he was literally kicked out of one of the countries that a heroine resided in.


    ¡°For the time being, you let Jasmine and her father stew in their anger towards you. There are other, easier heroines to conquer in the region. Starting with a bona fide princess. So I suggest you head to Saudi Arabia first and make your moves on their little princess. But you¡¯re free to be an idiot and try to illegally enter Iran again. If you really want to lose your balls, that is¡­¡±


    Alex flinched upon hearing such a terrifying threat, before confirming that he indeed would be going to Saudi Arabia like the Queen of Hearts nned for him to do.


    ¡°Nope, I very much like having my balls intact. If that¡¯s the price I¡¯ve got to pay, then so be it. I¡¯m going to Saudi Arabia, I guess¡­ That is, after this damn thingnds¡­.¡±


    Of course, the moment Alex said this, he looked over to see that the Queen of Hearts had already vanished. And that he was once more all alone. Causing him to curse beneath his breath as heid down in his seat and tried to get some much needed sleep.


    ¡°Fucking bitch¡­.¡±


    ¡ª


    Alex would, of course,nd in the USA before waiting another half a day for his private jet to arrive. Where he would then fly out to Saudi Arabia. It was a long journey, with only his flight attendants to keep himpany. But he made sure to give them all a special bonus for being by his side during these troubling times that he was facing.


    And after spending the long flight by making the most of it. Alex thennded in Saudi Arabia, where he stepped out into the wealthy oil kingdom. Not having the faintest clue about how he was going to get invited into the presence of the Saudi Royal Family.


    Luckily for him, while Alex was fucking around at the airport, he received a call from his mother. When Alex saw Diana call him, his face lit up in excitement as he answered it as quickly as possible while greeting the woman without any shame.


    ¡°Hey mom! What¡¯s up? Did you miss your beloved son that much that you felt the need to call?¡±


    The woman was on video call and blushed when she heard thisment. She was obviously in a business setting and was quick to ask Alex to keep hisments to himself.


    ¡°Alex, I¡¯m with some business associates. Behave yourself, young man! Besides, do you have any idea how much trouble you caused me with the shit you did in Mexico? I¡¯m working overtime to make sure the state department doesn¡¯t try to bring charges against you.


    It is because of this that someone I know wants a favor from you. You scratch her back, and she will scratch yours, okay?¡±


    Thest thing Alex wanted to do was get buddy with some piece of shit fed, thus he bemoaned the idea as he brazenly stated his current whereabouts, followed by an inappropriate remark.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m kind of busy right now. I justnded in Saudi Arabia, and am currently trying to figure out some shit. So unless you¡¯re going to take your top off so I can get a good look at your milkers, I¡¯m not interested in whatever it is you¡¯re trying to sell me!¡±


    Diana blushed again when she heard her son¡¯s incredibly inappropriate remark. The woman she was with gave her a strange look, silently judging Diana as she did so. Diana, of course, freaked out, and acted in a way that Alex thought was adorable, only further triggering the sadist in him.


    ¡°Alex! I¡¯m serious right now! Wait, you¡¯re already in Saudi Arabia? That simplifies things then? I¡¯m with a woman who works for a major defense contractor, and she¡¯s trying to get on the good side of the Saudi Royal Family. I told her all about your¡­. Charisma, and she wants you to help her seal the deal.


    You do this, and the state department will look the other way for what you¡¯re used of doing in Mexico.¡±


    Alex was stunned that his problem was already solved his mother, and was quick to express his affection towards the woman despite being in a public ce.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re the absolute best! You mean to tell me you already got me an in with the Saudis? I¡¯m going to reward you so much when I get home! Alright, you send me the details and I¡¯ll get it done. Love you!¡±


    After saying this, Alex hung up, leaving Diana in an awkward state as the person she was working with stared at her with judging eyes. And while Diana thought for sure, the woman was thinking about the inappropriate rtionship between her and her son. The woman was actually thinking of something else entirely.


    ¡®There is no fucking way that man is the infamous El Cucuy¡­¡±

 Chapter 293: Princess Aisha

    Chapter 293: Princess Aisha


    Diana had an awkward expression on her face as Alex hung up on her. Leaving her to exin to her business associate just what kind of rtionship she had with her own son. The woman had a curious expression on her face.


    Almost as if she was internally debating with herself whether or not the United States intelligence agencies hadpletely screwed the pooch when they identified this yboy with the infamous hitman of Los Zetas, known only by the name of ¡°El Cucuy.¡±


    Diana, of course, misunderstood this expression and was quick to try to defend herself, so that it didn¡¯t look like she was doing anything inappropriate as a mother.


    ¡°Alex¡­ He has a unique sense of humor¡­ Don¡¯t think too much on it¡­¡±


    The woman rolled her eyes before digging deeper into this matter, almost as if spurred on by Diana¡¯s statement rather than by genuine curiosity.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to say anything, but since you brought it up, what exactly is going on between you and your son?¡±


    Diana could only blush and avert her gaze, in no way would she admit the truth of her rtionship with Alex to this woman. For obvious reasons, but also because it was an incrediblyplicated issue, and because of this, she tried to ignore it entirely.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. You¡¯re overthinking things! Get your mind out of the gutter!¡± This response only further solidified the representative of the military industrialplex¡¯s suspicions, as she simply nodded her head and spoke in a very unconvincing tone.


    ¡°Uhuh¡­.¡±


    ¡ª


    Alex was met outside the airport of the Saudi capital by a limousine with his name on it. Apparently, the US Government had already prepared everything he needed for him to act as a diplomat. It was a curious thing.


    Literally half a month ago, Alex was aiding America¡¯s enemies in obtaining nuclear technology, while today he was representing his home nation in its attempts to convince the Saudi Royal Family to spend more on their weapons.


    The only thing Alex could think of was that this was a manga that he was living in, and that was why such absurdity could make sense. Thus, he spoke with the emissary who had been sent to pick Alex up.


    ¡°Thanks for the ride, Mr¡­¡±


    The man quickly presented his identity to Alex while behaving with the utmost respect.


    ¡°Mr. Abboud, I have been sent by his majesty to personally escort the diplomat of the United States to his temporary lodgings. Please, if you will step inside the limousine¡­¡±


    Alex nodded his head, handing off his luggage to the men who seemed to act as both escort and bodyguard to him and this representative of the Saudi Royal Family. After stepping foot in the vehicle, Alex was rather tense as thest time he was in a limousine, he was literally set up and ambushed by the IGRC.


    Of course, since he was officially a diplomat of the United States this time around, Alex did not expect anything like that to happen, but after his previous experience, he refused to let his guard down.


    Apparently, the representative noticed that Alex was tense and was quick to ask about it.


    ¡°Is something the matter, Mr. Smith? You seem a little¡­ tense¡­. If you don¡¯t mind me saying so.¡±


    Alex realized just how right the man was in his observation and sighed heavily before brushing off his anxiety as if it were a mild concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ I just had a bad experience with limousines recently, and so I¡¯m a little nervous, that¡¯s all. Please don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    This response invoked an immediate apology by the man, as he felt as if he had failed in his duties as a proper host.


    ¡°Apologies Mr. Smith. If we had known this, we would have picked you up in something a little morefortable. For the sake of next time, how do you feel about helicopters?¡±


    Images of his time fighting against CIA death squads who deployed via Little Birds immediately surfaced in Alex¡¯s mind, as he quickly shoved them aside and forced a smile.


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not a military helicopter, I should be fine¡­¡±


    The emissary had no idea why Alex would say this, but decided to ultimately leave the matter be, as spoke up once again.


    ¡°I see¡­ Well, I will make sure to pass this information along¡­. anyway, we should be nearing the hotel now. I understand you have had a lengthy flight, so please take the day off to enjoy yourself. If you are feeling up to it, you are also invited to the Pce tonight, as there will be a celebration ongoing. And your presence would be most weed, but we also don¡¯t expect you to attend if you are perhaps feeling under the weather.¡±


    Alex nodded his head, not saying anything. The car soon stopped at the hotel, where Alex was escorted out and given the key to his room. Once Alex had gotten to his suite, he looked around and noticed that it was indeed top of the line so far as amodations were concerned.


    He cracked open aplimentary bottle of water and chugged its contents. While cing his suitcase on the bed, where he then got dressed in something morefortable. If he was being honest, he really did not want to attend the dinnerter that night.


    After all, he was still concussed from the bludgeoning he received at the hands of the IGRC. But¡­ Alex was also warned by the Queen of Hearts that his rival was already making moves. If that was the case, he could not take the night off.


    Thus, Alex opened up the system and looked for any information regarding the heroines of this arc. What he found was that Jasmine¡¯s profile was unlocked. Stating everything he already knew about her. But the other heroines and their character pages werepletely locked. Not even their names or faces were revealed to him.


    There were, of course, two ways for Alex to find these things out. Eithere into contact with the women and slowly learn more about them, thus adding to the Character page. Or purchase a dossier on them from the in-game store.


    The problem with these second options was Alex had already used up most of his points, and he liked to keep a surplus on hand in case he needed to buy an item in an emergency. Like had previously saved his life.


    With this in mind, Alexid down on the bed and sighed heavily, while searching through the messages on his phone. One of which was from his mother, who chastised him heavily for the inappropriate remarks he had made while she was out with her associate.


    But the end of the message was a warmhearted gesture, wishing Alex the best of luck, and reminding him that his mother, sisters, and daughter were all waiting patiently for his return. Alex smiled when he saw this, before looking over at the clock on his phone and realizing that he had plenty of time left before the dinner began.


    With a heavy sigh, he got on his phone and began checking the inte, wasting as much time as possible before getting ready for the event.


    ¡ª


    Alex showed up at the dinner celebration dressed for the part. Everything about him was looking sharp and crisp as he entered the venue representing the United States of America, or more specifically, the interests of its military industrialplex.


    Of course, Alex did not go unnoticed, where he was immediately greeted by the same representative he had seen earlier in the day. The man quickly introduced Alex to the other diplomats from foreign countries.


    They were all surprised to see someone as young as Alex was representing the world¡¯s foremost superpower. But luckily for Alex, he had two lifetimes worth of experience bullshitting his way through formalities, and it did not take long before he was the ¡°belle of the ball¡± so to speak.


    That is until the Saudi King showed up, along with his family. All eyes switched their attention to the big man, but Alex¡¯s attention was drawn elsewhere. Standing near the Saudi King was a beautiful young Arab woman, no older than twenty. She had ck hair, and dark eyes. Along with noticeably tan skin.


    Alex hadmonly referred to his daughters as his little ¡°princesses¡± when he was spending time with them. Not as if they could understand him as they were all less than a year old. But until now, Alex truly did not understand that the term was truly reserved for women of such grace and dignity such as the Saudi Princess he was now practically gawking at.


    And the moment she appeared in his line of sight, the UI updated. Showing the name of the princess.


    [Princess Aisha of Saudi Arabia]


    [Heroine]


    [Age: 18]


    [Affection: 0/100]


    Alex could only stare at the Princess and desire her. But how he would get her to fall in love with him? He had no idea. After all, he was by no means a prince, and apparently his rival in this arc was a bona fide Prince. Regardless, he wanted to taste that sweet Princess Pussy. And Alex would do whatever he could to get some.

 Chapter 294: How NOT to make a First Impression

    Chapter 294: How NOT to make a First Impression


    There was a certain decorum that must be followed while standing within the court of royals. Something Alex was aware of, but did not know the exact specifics. Because of this, he exercised caution for the first time in his life. Something that would be deeply surprising to anyone who knew him, for he was.


    Alex stood on the sidelines and watched the Saudi King announce himself to the many guests who had arrived for the yearly celebration, and in doing so, surprised Alex with why such an extravagant party was being held.


    ¡°I would like to thank you all foring today to celebrate my beloved daughter Aisha¡¯s 18th birthday. It means a lot to me to see so many diplomats from foreign nations stand here in my pce for such a minor issue, and your gifts are most wee. Please enjoy the food and wine. There is plenty enough to go around¡­¡±


    After saying this, the Saud King kissed his daughter on the cheek before walking off to attend to more important mattes. Important matters of the State that were well beyond the scope of a spoiled princess¡¯s birthday.


    Alex decided that he would wait for the pack of wolves who wished to curry favor with the Saudi Royal Family by approaching the young woman and presenting their gifts to her. He would wait until they had all exhausted themselves.


    Instead, he sat by the table full of food, snacking freely on the many delicacies while forgetting that he was quite literally acting as a diplomat of the United States for this asion. Luckily for him, he was not an ambassador, merely a diplomat attached to the ambassador¡¯s party. And thus the actual American Ambassador eyed Alex with disdain before presenting the gift the United States had prepared for the princess with a charming smile on his face.


    ¡°Princess Aisha, it is my pleasure to gift you with this fine pendant. It was made by some of the United States¡¯ most capable craftsman and out of some of the rarest materials on Earth.¡±


    Aisha waved the gift a way, not willing to put it on at this exact moment. This may be considered a slight to the United States, but in reality, she didn¡¯t realize what she was doing as her attention was focused on the one guy in the entire venue who refused to pay her any attention, and instead seemed more concerned with stuffing his face. She honestly had no idea if this guy was American or with some European delegation, but was quick to ask the American ambassador just who Alex was. Entirely neglecting to thank the man for his gift, as she did so.


    ¡°Mr. Ambassador, who is that man over there by the tables? Do you know what delegation he is with?¡±


    Naturally the American ambassador knew who Alex was, he had been informed by the state department that some gifted young businessman who had a penchant for getting himself in trouble was acquired by the Military Industrial Complex not only to help them sell their newest and most expensive equipment to the Saudi Armed Forces, but also to essentially earn a pardon for crimes hemitted while south of the border.


    The man, of course, did not know the specifics of what Alex had done, but he still held a particr sense of disdain for the young man. And it was hard to hide this feeling on his face when he spoke of Alex.


    ¡°That? I believe his name is Alex Smith. I must apologize on his behalf. He was sort of ast minute addition to our delegation. It is clear now that this was a mistake, but apparently he has ties to some powerful people back home, people who have an interest in speaking with your father about matters of business.¡±


    It was clear to Aisha that Alex was definitely out of ce. I mean, what kind of man woulde into her home and not kiss her feet like the servants they all wished to be? It was simply outrageous when she thought of it, and she was quick to demand the American ambassador to bring Alex to her so that he could fawn over her like everyone else always did.


    ¡°Alex Smith, huh? Bring him to me!¡±


    The Ambassador was surprised by the sudden interest of the Saudi Princess in a man who seemingly had no connection to her, but at the same time he would not dare disobey the Princesses¡¯ orders unless it conflicted with the interest of the United States.


    Thus, while despising the idea of introducing Alex to the Royal Family, as if Alex somehow outranked him, the Ambassador ultimately wagged his tail like a loyal dog and went to fetch Alex.


    Alex was surprised when another American came up to him, the man introduced himself as Frank Rosenberg, the ambassador in this alternate world to the Saudi Royal Family, which of course was not rted to the one who existed in the world that Alex hade from.


    The history of this world was weird. How Saudi Arabia could exist without the literal house which the nation was named after, Alex did not know. But since he was technically living in a manga, it made some sense.


    After all, fictional works tended to avoid using actual individuals from life had in order to avoid being sued for various reasons. And since this was technically a hentai manga, that made all the more sense to Alex.


    In fact, Alex was more surprised by Frank¡¯s insistence that he introduced himself to the Saudi Princess when he had not actually done anything remarkable yet. So much so that Alex outright refused to do so.


    ¡°She wants me toe introduce myself? Why did she send you to tell me this when she could have just walked over and done so herself? What is this, some kind of weird power move?¡±


    Frank looked at Alex as if he were a genuine idiot before expressing the urgency of the Aisha¡¯s request.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you understand how this works, Alex. We are in the kingdom that her father presides over as a literal king. If the princess wants you to get on one knee and introduce yourself to her, you will do so!¡±


    Alex scoffed and rolled his eyes before making a remark about this proposed scenario.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even get on my knees if the King asked me to do so. I kneel for no man, so what makes you think I would do so to a woman? If the Princess wants to talk to me, she knows where to find me. If not, then she can fuck off with that shit¡­¡±


    Words could not express the shocked expression on Frank¡¯s face as he tried to understand if his ears were working right. Did Alex seriously just tell the Princess to ¡°fuck off?¡± Just what kind of white trash motherfucker did the state department attach to his delegation?


    This was absurd, and because of this, Frank made the biggest mistake of his life, where he grabbed hold of Alex¡¯s wrist in an attempt to force the man to kneel before the Saudi Princess. Unfortunately for Frank, he did not remember anything after that, aside from a sudden feeling of pain followed by utter darkness.


    Alex had responded on instinct when Frank forcefully grabbed his wrist and smacked the guy across the head with his free fist. Something that dropped the man to the ground,pletely unconscious.


    This, of course, attracted the attention of everyone in the room, especially the Princess, who was watching the argument between Alex and the American ambassador with great interest. But when Alex actually knocked out his delegation¡¯s own ambassador, she could help but drop her fine jaw and hold a hand over her gaping mouth.


    Never before in her life had Aisha seen such barbarism, and was even more surprised when Alex sighed heavily in a defeated gesture and expressed vulgarity aloud.


    ¡°Fuck¡­.¡±


    Needless to say, Aisha was not the only one who was roused by the suddenmotion, whispers were rapidly being spread while the staff of the Saudi Royal Family quickly checked on the American Ambassador, who awoke in a startle, wondering what had happened to him and where exactly he was.


    ¡°What? What happened? Where am I?¡±


    The staff, who fetched for a doctor was quick to inform the man that he had been knocked out, as for Alex he did not even dignify the victim of his assault with a second nce, and instead walked towards the table and grabbed hold of a bottle of wine, where he quickly chugged its contents, knowing it would likely be thest bit of alcohol he tasted for a very long time.


    After all, the Royal Family¡¯s Body Guards were now investigating the situation, and it would only be a matter of time before Alex was in cuffs, being interrogated by the second middle eastern nation he stepped foot in. He really regretted his instincts as a fighter for the first time in his life as he waited for the bodyguards to arrest and detain him for questioning.


    Unknowingly, Alex had left quite the first impression on his target. Who viewed him as an absolute brute, and barbarian? One whocked any decorum, and resorted to violence over the slightest of disagreements. Something that she, in her incredibly sheltered life, had never seen before, and was thus immediately intrigued by.

 Chapter 295: A True Barbarian

    Chapter 295: A True Barbarian


    Unlike during his time spent in Iran, Alex was not immediately detained and brought to a holding cell for questioning, rather the Saudi Royal Guards held him on the spot and interrogated him for information about what had happened.


    It was, of course, difficult to exin that he had reacted on instinct, and struck the American ambassador, after the American Ambassador demanded that Alex bow before the Saudi Princess and introduce himself like some kind of whipped dog.


    Nor was it exactly an excuse that the Saudi King wanted to hear. After all, it was a simple sign of courtesy to greet a royal in such a way and he was displeased to see Alex¡¯sck of decorum, immediately ordering an investigation as to why Alex was invited into his daughter¡¯s birthday ceremony.


    But just when Alex was about to be thrown out of the venues, and perhaps even deported from the country, an unlikely advocate stepped forward on his behalf for reasons that neither Alex, nor the Saudi King, understood.


    Princess Aisha stepped forward and halted her father¡¯s hasty actions while pleading on Alex¡¯s behalf in a disy of grace and dignity befitting of her role as a literal Princess.


    ¡°Father, that won¡¯t be necessary. I must admit I am rather intrigued by this diplomat, and it was an entertaining show. Must we really expel the man for fighting with a member of his own delegation? I mean, is that not to be expected from the Americans?¡±


    Alex narrowed his eyes at the princess when she said this. It was clear by the words she chose, and the tone in her voice, that she didn¡¯t have much of an opinion of the United States of America or its people. But then again, Alex didn¡¯t necessarily me her for that.


    Still, he chose to remain silent as the Suadi King sighed and shook his head before agreeing to his daughter¡¯s request. ¡°It is your birthday celebration, so if you forgive this man, then I shall think nothing of this petty squabble between Americans. As for you, young man, you should be on your knees thanking my daughter for her benevolence, if you know what¡¯s good for you.¡±


    Despite saying this, the Saudi King did not press it as he knew this incident had begun because Alex refused to bend the knee, thus he walked off stating he had more important matters to take care of, while leaving his daughter to attend to the guests.


    Aisha, however, was far more strict with Alex as she ¡°ordered¡± him to kneel before her and thank her for her benevolence in a bit of a roundabout way.


    ¡°My father¡¯s right, you know. I could easily end your career as a diplomat if you don¡¯t perform some proper courtesy. Your antics have been amusing, but a dog should know his ce¡­¡±


    Alex scoffed as he rolled his eyes before telling the spoiled brat to keep dreaming.


    ¡°In your dreams, sweetheart. Besides, this isn¡¯t my usual gig, get my fired all you want. I¡¯m just here out of an agreement between me and the DOJ. I do my job, and everything is kosher between us¡­¡±


    Aisha raised her brow when she heard Alex say thisst part. She was curious what job he was speaking of, but even more curious about his peculiar choice of words.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re Jewish?¡±


    Alex gave the woman a dirty look, which she wasn¡¯t expecting as he spoke in a vulgar manner which she found both offensive and intriguing.


    ¡°Do I look like a fucking jew to you? It¡¯s an expression, that¡¯s all¡­¡±


    Aisha giggled slightly when she heard Alex¡¯s harsh tone and choice of words. She couldn¡¯t help but find something interesting about him. Obviously, this was because nobody had ever dared to behave so crass to her in the past, let alone speak such vulgarities in front of her.


    But she didn¡¯t realize this, and instead tried to warn Alex about his behavior and how improper it was in polite society.


    ¡°You really are little more than a barbarian, aren¡¯t you? I mean, I have never met a man so¡­ Uncouth¡­ It is a breath of fresh air, but I must say you should be on your guard. If my father heard your cursing in front of me, he would have your tongue removed.¡±


    Alex noticed that his behavior was gaining the girl¡¯s attention. She was slowly increasing in affection. Point by point with every vulgarity he spoke, and every improper action he took. It immediately became apparent to him that this princess had a thing for bad boys, probably because she never met one before.


    Thus, Alex decided to continue with his current efforts, insulting the woman¡¯s country, or more urately, it¡¯s military to her face.


    ¡°Lady, I¡¯ve taken on the CIA¡¯s death squads. You think your nation¡¯s soldiers who can¡¯t even beat a bunch of goat herders in Yemen scare me?¡±


    Aisha did not believe Alex for one second, and thought them an was just acting tough to gain her favor, a bold approach, one which many a man had tried in front of her before, but few as convincing as Alex. Still, she found his statement amusing and thus giggled once more.


    ¡°You¡¯re amusing, I will give you that. I¡¯m Aisha by the way, but I¡¯m sure you already knew that Mr. Smith¡­¡±


    Alex¡¯s response, of course, only further amused the girl as he forsook honorifics altogether in the most shameless way possible.


    ¡°It¡¯s Alex. Don¡¯t call me Mr. Smith, it makes me feel old!¡±


    This remark only caused Aisha to shake her head, as shemented on Alex¡¯s inability to engage in basicmon courtesy.


    ¡°You truly don¡¯t know how to engage in polite society, do you Mr¡­ Alex¡­. Come, take a walk with me. I want to hear about your life story. I am curious about how a man can grow up to be so naturally belligerent.¡±


    Alex smirked when he heard this and took the Princess¡¯s arm in a disy that shocked all of her guests. He would continue to speak with her throughout the night about his past, and how he grew up into the badger of a man he was today.


    ¡ª


    In another corner of the Pce, the Saudi King sat with another man of equal renown and his son who was slightly older than Alex. This was the Sultan of Oman and his heir. The Sultan stood before the Saudi King and proposed an offer that neither of them could refuse.


    ¡°You know how smitten my son is with your daughter, Aisha? My son is without a betrothed, and so is your daughter. And your daughter has just turned off age to marry. Thus, I propose that my son and heir Ali marries your daughter.


    Think of what we can aplish together, especially against Iran and its proxies. You know the situation with the Houthis is growing more unrestrained, and I would not mind providing military aid to your efforts to destroy them if you agree to my request.¡±


    Ali eyed the two men with a determined gaze. He was, after all, more than willing to marry a beauty like Aisha, especially since it would help secure his future reign as the next Sultan of Oman. But despite the Sultan¡¯s promising offer of military aid in return for Aisha¡¯s hand in marriage, the Saudi King seemed distressed.


    He was, of course, concerned about how his daughter would react to this news. The girl had a willful personality, no doubt a result of being spoiled her entire life, and would not take the idea of suddenly being married off to the heir of some second-rate power in the region without throwing an enormous fit.


    Still¡­ The War in Yemen was not proceeding nearly as well as the Saudis had thought it would, and after years of conflict they were truly no closer to their goal of eliminating the Houthis and establishing a puppet government over the country as they had been at the start of the war.


    Despite buying tons of modern military equipment from the United States, the Saudi Army was woefully inexperienced in terms ofbat and thuscked battlefield efficiency. More and more the Saudis and their partners in the UAE were relying on foreign mercenaries to wage this war.


    And they were paying out the ass for these mercenaries. Some of them were even making half a million a year fighting on behalf of the Saudis. But most of them were fighting for significantly less at only 100k a year.


    Oman¡¯s troops would be weed, but at the same time the Saudi King genuinely believed that the Omani army would run into the same exact problems he was currently having. Still, bodies were bodies, and artillery was artillery. His daughter¡¯s hissy fit from hell was a small price to pay in exchange for securing regional interests.


    Thus, the Saudi King ultimately agreed to this request after some more haggling over the more minute details. Completely unaware that Alex had begun to get on the good side of Aisha while the two of them enjoyed a walk through the pce gardens under the moonlight and the stars above.

 Chapter 296: A Genuine Bad Boy

    Chapter 296: A Genuine Bad Boy


    Though Alex had no way of knowing it, his rival in this arc, aka the MC, had already made his move. Leveraging power and influence to achieve his goals of marrying the first heroine on his radar. While Alex was extremely wealthy, hecked the power that a monarch had.


    Sure, he had his own private army of highly trained hitmen, which he could wield at his authority bymanding his ¡°wife¡± Selena aka Los Zetas Drug Queen ¡°La Madre.¡± But they were at best a ragtag force of highly trained and well-equipped gueris.


    Theycked the ordinance and machinery topete assist a nation like Saudi Arabia in a genuine war between Nation States. No, the power Ali wielded as the heir to Oman was significant. And his wealth far outmatched Alex¡¯s. At least on paper.


    After all, Alex now had control of a half of a trillion dor drug empire, or at least control from behind the scenes. But even then, his drug money failed topare to the wealth of a middle eastern oil kingdom like Oman.


    But of course Alex knew none of this, and instead was speaking to Princess Aisha while walking in the pce gardens. The stars in the sky stretched on for as far as the eye could see, and the moon was out at its fullest on this night.


    Alex was walking with the Saudia Princess while she asked him questions about his life. Desperate to know how such an uncultured man could ever make his way to the position of a diplomat.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious Alex, what kind of life did you live to get to the position you are in now?¡±


    Alex scoffed while gazing out into the stars. Before reaching into his pocket and pulling out a pack of cigarettes, he lit one and took a deep drag before speaking to the woman next to him as if she were a child. Despite quite literally being roughly two years younger than him. ¡°Weren¡¯t you listening? I already told you, I¡¯m doing this as a way to get the State Department off my back¡­ I¡¯m not typically I diplomat, it¡¯s just the role I¡¯ve got to y at the moment¡­¡±


    Aisha giggled and spat Alex¡¯s words back at him, making him appear like the one who had not listened to himself.


    ¡°I believe you said it was the Department of Justice. Maybe you are the one who is not listening?¡±


    Alex let out another puff of smoke as he responded to thisment, as if he was not the slightest bit amused.


    ¡°Same shit. Feds are feds, regardless of what title they give themselves. The point is, I did something that pissed off my home country, and if I don¡¯t want to end upmitting suicide by two shots to the back, the moment I step foot back on home soil, I¡¯ve got to do them this solid.¡±


    Aisha could tell Alex was likely a criminal by the way he spoke, but rather than be fearful, she was fascinated by the idea. She had grown up so isted from society that she simply didn¡¯t understand why somebody wouldmit a crime. And was quick to ask.


    ¡°So¡­ What exactly did you do to get on the what did you call them? Feds? Bad side?¡±


    Alex¡¯s response was short, shorted than Aisha would have liked. He said it in between smoking, which she found to be rather irritating.


    ¡°I became a Mexican Drug Lord¡­¡±


    The beautiful Arab princess stared at Alex with wide eyes for a second before breaking out into an uncontroble fit ofughter. She honestly couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard, and she kept onughing until she realized Alex had not changed his serious expression in the slightest. After she realized this, she couldn¡¯t help but ask in shock if he was being genuine.


    ¡°Wait¡­ You¡¯re not serious, are you? How exactly does an American be a Mexican Drug Lord? You must be joking.¡±


    Alex scoffed at the girl¡¯s question before bluntly telling her the truth of all the bad shit he had done in Mexico and in America.


    ¡°I killed my stepfather after he tried to have me and my mother murdered. And in doing so, my mother inherited his fortune. The only problem is, his siblings wanted said fortune. So they tried to kill me. Knowing I couldn¡¯t take out that many people on my own, I asked for help from a Drug Cartel.


    The Drug Cartel wiped out my stepfather¡¯s siblings, and their entire families, but rather than demand payment in cash, they demanded payment in blood. More specifically, the blood of their enemies. So I took a ne down to Mexico and became trained as a hitman for the cartel.


    I then fought a war with the various other cartels, wiping them all out, and establishing the cartel I worked for as the sole winner of the Mexican Drug War. After that, I fucked the woman in charge of said cartel and turned her into my lover.


    Essentially, making me into the de facto ruler over the state of Mexico, as the Mexican government is corrupt as hell andpletely under my control. Or should I say control over the Drug Queen I have wrapped around my fingers?


    But America is so fucking corrupt that the stabilization I brought to their southern neighbor was actually against the Machiavellian schemes of the American government, and thus they roped me into selling weapons to your father in order to earn a pardon for all the shit I did outside their jurisdiction.


    Because apparently if I can charm my way into the pants of a literal Drug Queen, then surely I would make a good diplomat, right? Or so those idiots in Washington think¡­.¡±


    After saying this, Alex flicked his cigarette bud onto the ground and stomped it out. Not a single thing he had said had shown any hint of humor. It was all serious. And when Aisha finally got done processing the information, she took a deep breath before expressing her thoughts aloud.


    ¡°Wow¡­ I thought you were just some peasant who had never been taught any manners, but you¡¯re quite literally a savage, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Alex simply scoffed once more than he grabbed hold of the Princess¡¯s dainty chin and corrected her on her particr choice ofnguage.


    ¡°I prefer the term barbarian. There¡¯s something more masculine about it, don¡¯t you think? Besides, if you want to see the real savages, you should look at the guys I killed. Those freaking psychos were literally eating the hearts of the people they murdered¡­.


    For the record, I never killed anyone who hasn¡¯t deserved it. So, in a way, I am still better than the filth I put down. But I doubt someone like you who grew up in the seat of luxury as a literal princess would ever understand that.¡±


    Alex then let go of the girl¡¯s chin and began to walk again. He thought for sure her affection for him would drop after hearing the truth about his background, but she actually scurried after him like a loyal puppy. Quickly asking him a question he wasn¡¯t expecting.


    ¡°So¡­ This Drug Queen¡­ Is she your wife?¡±


    The reaction that Alex had made shocked Aisha more than anything. He stopped in his tracks and turned around. Wearing a charming expression, he said the words that totally shocked her.


    ¡°She is one of many¡­¡±


    After saying this, Alex continued to walk forward, turning his back to the Saudia Princess, who blushed in embarrassment after hearing that. Seriously? Polygamy? While such a thing might be legal in Saudi Arabia, she knew it was not practiced in the west.


    Wait¡­ How many was many?


    When this thought went through her head, she went chasing after Alex again, demanding answers about just how many wives he had. Answers that Alex did not give her, as he felt they were too personal considering the two of them had just met.


    By the time the two of them returned to the party, Aisha¡¯s affection had risen from 0/100 upon their first encounter, to 15/100. It wasn¡¯t so much that she was attracted to Alex¡¯s brutal honesty, but more of the fact that he waspletely different from every other man she had ever met in her life. He was a genuine bad boy. Perhaps the worst person she would ever meet in her life, and yet that¡¯s what made him attractive to her.


    Alex, of course, was happy for the head start. But any progress he made with the woman would be thrown out the window the moment the Saudi King returned from his negotiations with the Sultan of Oman.


    After all, he would gather the entire venue¡¯s attention and make a shocking announcement. One that would cause the ss in Aisha¡¯s hand to slip from her fingers and crash against the tile of the pce floors.


    Alex would also be surprised by this news, and realized just what the Queen of Hearts meant when she said that his rival in this new arc already had a head start. And that he would not be able to kill him like Alex had done to Angel in thest arc.

 Chapter 297: Whats the Worst That Can Happen?

    Chapter 297: What¡¯s the Worst That Can Happen?


    The Saudi King gathered the attention of his guests by nging his spoon against a ss of wine. This was a very cliche scene, one that Alex expected was part of the manga he was living in, and not an actual Saudi custom for several obvious reasons.


    Nevertheless, Alex shifted his attention over to the man in charge. Who began to speak once everyone had properly silenced themselves so that they may hear his words.


    ¡°Thank you all for attending my beloved daughter¡¯s eighteenth birthday. There is some news I would like to announce to you all. But first¡­ Where is my daughter? Where is my beloved Aisha?¡±


    Immediately Aisha¡¯s attention was shifted from Alex who she was standing beside, having previously been enjoying her time with the man whose life was something straight out of a movie as far as she was concerned. And instead her focus set upon her father, as the guests instinctively cleared out of the way to allow the Suadi King to see his daughter.


    Aisha had no idea what was happening, as this was not part of the schedule that she was given in advance of the party. She pointed at herself, confused by everything that was going on, and her father chuckled before confirming he was indeed talking about her.


    ¡°Yes you, who else would I be speaking of, you silly girl? Come here. I have an important announcement to make¡­¡±


    Aisha gave Alex a longing nce as she begrudgingly left his side and walked over to her father. Once she had done so, she gazed upon the crowd, where she saw the Heir to Oman wearing a smug smirk.


    Something she did not quite understand. But nevertheless, she waited for her father to speak his thoughts, which he did while cing his hand on her shoulder. ¡°It is with great pride that I hereby announce an alliance that has been settled between Saudi Arabia and Oman. An alliance that, like in the days of old, shall be sealed with matrimony. My daughter, Aisha, shall marry Prince Ali of Oman, the date of which shall be set six months from now.


    As witnesses to this engagement, I hereby extend an invitation to all of you present so that you may experience my beloved daughter¡¯s wedding day first hand!¡±


    The entire audience broke out into apuse. That is, of course, with the exception of one man, who stared at the Crown Prince of Oman from behind with a look of bitter hatred on his face. Alex quickly drank the contents of his ss and set it down, making a silent escape as he did so.


    He knew well enough that making a scene here and no would make his attempts to undermine this engagement all the more vain. And because of this, he decided to make a tactical withdrawal so that he could reorganize his assets to make a decisive counterattack in this game of love.


    Alex left so quickly that he did not even witness the scene that followed. Aisha was so stunned by this news that it took her several seconds to realize what had just been announced, and when she did finally understand that she had been sold away to the Prince of Oman in exchange for his father¡¯s armies. The ss in her handpletely slipped. Causing quite the scene.


    Her first instinct was to look where Alex was standing, in a desperate attempt to rush towards the man and try to convince him that she had no idea this was happening, nor did she approve of it. After all, her affection had risen enough with Alex from their brief time together that she had grown quite attached to him.


    From 0/100, to 15/100, and finally when they began openly flirting after returning from the walk, to 25/100. Alex had, in one night, achieved a quarter of his goals with the Saudi Princess. But it was all for nought, as she was handed off to another man, at least formally, before he could make any more progress.


    And when Aisha saw that Alex was gone, having already made his escape when she was trying toprehend her father¡¯s sudden deration, her heart sank. Though she did not me Alex, they had just met, and she understood that there was no reason for him to fight for her.


    Because of that her affection for the man did not decrease, but she did silently ept her fate, believing that there was no alternative, she stood by her father¡¯s side, her shoulders slumped in a clear sign of depression, as Prince Ali stepped forward to introduce himself to his future bride.


    ¡°Princess Aisha, your beauty is truly breathtaking. I have long since been a secret admirer of yours, and it appears as if Ah has granted my most heartfelt wish. I look forward to getting to know you over theing months.


    I can see you are a bit surprised by this sudden announcement, as you should be. So I will take my leave for the time being. Please enjoy the rest of your birthday celebration. I am sure we will be spending quite a bit of time together in theing days.¡±


    The man spoke with the utmost eloquence, truly befitting a genuine prince. He, of course, had the attractive appearance to match. In many ways resembling an arabic version of Alex. However, it was that charming princely demeanor that was a turnoff to Aisha, as she had met many suitors in the past with the same persona.


    But Alex was gone, and thus she could only silently nod her head in agreement. Misunderstanding that Alex didn¡¯t abandon her here to her fate, unwilling to fight for her hand. But rather, withdrew for strategic purposes.


    Thus, while Aisha spent the night sulking, doing her best to entertain her guests as were her responsibilities as princess. Alex had gone back to his hotel, fully intent on waging a silent war against the Prince of Oman. And he would do this by contacting a man who, just a few days ago, had him arrested and deported from the Imic Republic of Iran.


    ¡ª


    How exactly did Alex got his hands on the personal number of Jasmine¡¯s father? The man had no idea. But he woke up in the middle of the night from repeated calls originated from an unknown number. Alex was, of course, using a burner phone as he contacted the General of the IRGC and when the middle-aged man finally answered the phone, he was obviously quite agitated.


    ¡°Who the hell fucking calls someone in the middle of the fucking night? I should have your head for this!¡±


    Alex was standing some ce remote within the city of Riyadh, sitting on a fountain while smoking and gazing up at the stars. After leaving the Saudi Pce unannounced, he went back to his hotel where he searched the room for potential monitoring devices.


    He indeed found such things, and thus went on a walk out in the city, where he eventually stumbled upon his current location. Nobody was around to hear him, and there were no nearby cameras or other devices to detect his presence or voice.


    And after thinking things through for some time in silence, Alex realized he needed intelligence, intelligence the Zetas could not provide. He had already made an enemy of the United States Federal Government, and his only mole in its three letter agencies was Carmen in the DEA. Which he could not make use of here in Saudi Arabia.


    Thus, Alex called the one person he knew who would indeed have intelligence about his current enemy. After taking several seconds to exhale his smoke, Alex finally spoke up.


    ¡°Hey old man, it¡¯s me¡­ I have an offer for you that you can¡¯t refuse¡­¡±


    To be called an old man by a total stranger was deeply infuriating. And Jasmine¡¯s father was just about to curse the caller out, and then hang up when he recognized the voice. I mean, how could he not? Alex had left a deep imprint on this man¡¯s memory. After all, the filthy American had dared to try to fuck his daughter.


    Thus there was outrage in his tone as he spoke to Alex, trying his best not to scream his lungs out, and wake up his wife in the process.


    ¡°Listen you little motherfucker, I don¡¯t know how you got this number, but I¡¯m warning you¡­ Contact me again, and I will have your head. Do you understand me!?!¡±


    Alex did not fear the long arm of the IRGC, and instead scoffed as he spoke to its leading general with a smug tone in his voice.


    ¡°That would be a huge mistake. Because without me, your proxies in Yemen are going to get fucked on hard by the Saudis and their new allies¡­¡±


    This statement immediately caught the IRGC General¡¯s attention, and because of this, he immediately shifted his tune. The man bit down on the urge to curse Alex out and immediately yed along.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening¡­.¡±


    Alex then spent a significant amount of time telling the IRGC General exactly what was happening, and why he wanted to disrupt the alliance between Saudi Arabia and Oman. In the end, the Iranian General just broke out into a fit ofughter. It was simply an absurd story.


    ¡°So let me get this straight¡­ After getting caught trying to fuck my daughter and deported from my country, you go to Saudi Arabia and try to shack up with their princess instead? You have more balls than I thought, kid¡­


    So for the sake of getting some royal pussy, you are quite literally going to walk into the line of fire, making yourself an enemy of the Saudis and Oman? I¡¯m questioning whether you¡¯re the boldest man I have ever had the misfortune of meeting, or the dumbest.¡±


    Alex was impatient, and rightfully so. Thus, he addressed the Iranian General with a sharp tongue as he demanded an answer.


    ¡°Cut the shit. Are you in or out?¡±


    A wicked smile appeared on the old man¡¯s face as he spoke into his phone and agreed to give Alex all the help he could provide.


    ¡°Sure kid, if you can really pull this off, then it won¡¯t just be the Iranians who owe you a debt, but the Houthis as well. I¡¯ll have my people provide you with everything we know about who you are dealing with. But breaking this engagement, and by extension this alliance, that¡¯s going to be up to you. I hope you know what you are getting yourself into.¡±


    Alex stamped out his cigarette and began walking back to the hotel as he said onest thing before hanging up on the old man.


    ¡°What¡¯s the worst that can happen?¡±

 Chapter 298: A Horrific Nightmare

    Chapter 298: A Horrific Nightmare


    Alex went to sleep shortly after returning to his hotel. He did not even bother to check the encrypted files which were sent to him by Iranian Intelligence. At least not until the following morning. He was well and truly exhausted from the events that preceded him on this day.


    And in the end, he found allies in the most unlikely of ces. Regardless, Alex decided to make use of an ability in his sleep that he had neglected for a very long time. Simply because, until now, he did not need them.


    While the Queen of Hearts had encouraged Alex to make use of his ability [Nightmares] on La Madre, in the end, Alex had followed his own path to sess. One he did not regret. But knowing that he would need to y his cards right and use every advantage avable to him to coerce Aisha into falling in love with him.


    Alex connected himself to the girl¡¯s dreams. However, unlike in the past, when he had used this ability, Alex did not drag his rival into them. Instead, it was solely him and Aisha. The setting of the dream was a small rural home in an area that Aisha was unfamiliar with.


    She was wearing avish silk dress and was in a peculiar state. There was a little girl by her side who she was ying with. The girl was unknown to her. In fact, she had never met this girl at all in her life. But at the same time, there was a very deep connection between the two of them, one that only a mother and her child would have.


    In fact, this girl was very clearly her own, as one could see the family resemnce. But there was another person¡¯s features mixed within. The young girl was half Caucasian and half Arab. Disying Alex¡¯s blue eyes, as she cried out for her mother.


    ¡°Mommy! When is daddy going to be home?¡±


    Aisha did not know why, nor could she control it, but she answered the young girl with a loving smile on her face. ¡°Your father is an incredibly important and busy man. You will have to be patient for his return.¡±


    And just like this, Alex appeared, walking through the door while dressed in a royal ensemble. His hair was not in its usual style and was instead slicked back in a regal disy. The man quickly approached his ¡°wife¡± and ¡°daughter¡± with the same smile on his face that Aisha had.


    All the while, their young ¡°daughter¡± rushed towards him.


    ¡°Yay, daddy¡¯s home!¡±


    Alex appeared genuinely happy as he picked the young girl up, who could not possibly be older than five, and swung her around as if he were a human carousel, he then ced the girl down, and kissed her on the forehead in an affectionate disy.


    ¡°How¡¯s my favorite little girl doing? And how is her beautiful mother on this wonderful day?¡±


    Aisha approached her ¡°husband¡± and kissed him on the lips. It was a strange and alien feeling to the woman who had never experienced such a thing before, yet it felt vaguely familiar, as if she it was a routine part of her life.


    The young Arabian princess rested her head in the broad shoulders of her man and spoke the words that she felt in her heart. Or at least, that¡¯s what she felt despite having no control of them.


    ¡°Better now that you are here¡­¡±


    The two shared a loving moment, and all was well with the world. In fact, Aisha could not exin it, but she felt incredibly happy, as if she were living in an absolute fantasy. But then everything changed. A violent storm suddenly appeared outside, as the thunder crackled in the distance, while the windows were shattered by a turbulent disy of lightning.


    While Aisha¡¯s ¡°daughter¡± was frightened, trying to hold on to her mother and father forfort, a pounding began on the door. It was violent, and the screams outside were filled with murderous intent.


    ¡°Come out and surrender yourself! We know you are in there, Alex Smith! By order of his majesty Sultan Ali of Oman, you are under arrest for crimes against the Royal Family!¡±


    Alex quickly ushered his young daughter into the hands of her mother, while insisting they flee for their lives.


    ¡°Go now! Take our daughter and run. I will buy you both some time!¡±


    Against her control, Aishatched onto Alex¡¯s sleeve, assuring him that if they were to die, then they would die together.


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t leave without you! Whateveres our way, we will face it together!¡±


    Alex had a soft expression on his face, almost as if he was touched by the gesture, but in the next moment he pushed both Aisha and their ¡°daughter¡± the two of which immediately vanished from sight. And in the next moment, the doors were busted down by the Royal Guards of the Omani royals.


    Though the guards could not see Aisha or her daughter, the two of them could clearly see what was happening. As Ali stepped forward into the room and looked at Alex with a wicked smirk on his face. All the while cursing the man out.


    ¡°I finally found you, you bastard. To think that you had the nerve to steal my fiancee and run all the way to the ends of the world. Hunting you down nearly drove me insane, but it in the end none of that matters. I now have you in my possession. So tell me, where is she? Where is my betrothed?¡±


    Alex smirked. Though he was surrounded by heavily armed guards with no possibility of escape, he did not seem to fear them in the slightest, and instead openly mocked the Prince of Oman to his face.


    ¡°Where is my wife, you mean? You will never find her, even if you search to the ends of the Earth a second time, she will never be yours. Face it, you have lost.¡±


    This remark obviously did not sit well with Ali who immediately drew his pistol and shot Alex in the head, causing his figure to fall to the floor, his lifeless eyes staring directly at Aisha and their daughter.


    Aisha wanted to scream but found that she couldn¡¯t. Instead, the shriek of horror came from their daughter, and in doing so, instantly revealed their location to Ali and his men. Ali red at Aisha, who was clutching a young girl with a resemnce to both her and the man that Ali had just killed.


    Realizing that Aisha was truly tainted by Alex, a look of utter hatred appeared in his eyes, as he dusted his hands off of his failure and walked out the door, but not before giving onest order to the gunmen beneath hismand.


    ¡°Kill the girl first, then the whore¡­¡±


    With that said, Ali left the room, where the gunmen did exactly that. Aisha wanted more than anything to protect her young daughter and take a bullet for her, but her body froze,pletely incapable of moving as she saw the girl shot and murdered, just like her father.


    Tears streamed from Aisha¡¯s eyes as she fell to her knees, sobbing. Screaming at Ali, the words in her heart. But these were not words that Alex forced her to say, unlike everything else that had been perfectly scripted until now. These were her own genuine thoughts, which she yelled so loud that even Ali heard them as he walked out the door.


    ¡°I hate you!¡±


    In the next moment, the guards fired another shot, killing Aisha like they had done her daughter seconds prior.


    ¡ª


    Aisha woke with a fright in the middle of the night. She was covered in sweat, and what were clearly tears. She continued to sob for the little girl who she had never learned the name of. A little girl that was not real, and one who would not have the possibility of bing real thanks to her father¡¯s deration earlier in the night.


    She was visibly distraught, believing that the Ali she had met in the dream was really the man in life. She despised the man for what he had done in her dream and dreaded the idea of marrying him. Even if this entire thing was simply a conjuration made by Alex specifically to invoke feelings of hatred towards his rival.


    And it worked like a charm. Because Alex too awoke the same time as Aisha, and when he did he saw something that made him smile something sinister.


    [Aisha is terrified of the prospect of marrying Ali!]


    [-25 Affection from Aisha to Ali]


    [Aisha¡¯s Affection to Ali: -25/100]


    Alex had dealt a hefty blow to his rival, and the man did not even yet realize he was inpetition for Aisha¡¯s love. Obviously, Alex would not dare to start another nightmare, because if he did he might genuinely cause longsting distress to the woman he was trying to win over.


    And thus he rested his head on his pillow and fell back to sleep, content with the progress he had made on this day.

 Chapter 299: Leveraging Power

    Chapter 299: Leveraging Power


    Alex woke up the next day to several messages on his phone. One of them was the notification of an encrypted email he received from an ¡°anonymous¡± source. He knew exactly what this email was, and thus he immediately got on hisptop and opened it.


    Within the file was an entire dossier on the Omani prince. Everything from his worth to his favorite ces to visit. If there was something noteworthy about the man, it was recorded in this file.


    After all, Oman was another major oil state in the middle east, and that meant Iran had performed ample intelligence on its royal family. Alex was, of course, not surprised to find that the man was far from as respectable as he publically presented himself.


    In fact, Ali had a history with hookers during his trips to Dubai, and had an addiction to cocaine and other drugs. One which he hid from the public, and his father. This was actually interesting, as Alex could realistically call Selena, and could have her interfere in how his new rival got his daily fix.


    After all, the Zetas now controlled a huge portion of the cocaine business, and had be the most powerful cartel south of the American border. Even those cartels in Columbia paid respect to the Zetas in some way or another.


    If Selena asked the Columbian cartels to stop exporting coke to the middle east, at least for a few months, there be a significant demand, and a seriousck of supply. Causing the price of coke to increase within the region well beyond its current means.


    Such massive spending habits would definitely get noticed by Ali¡¯s father. And after thinking this through, this was exactly Alex¡¯s first step in his n to bring down the alliance between Oman and Saudi Arabia.


    After all, if it was discovered that Prince Ali was a degenerate coke head, this would cause questions for the betrothal between him and Aisha. Thus, Alex selected his contact in his phone that was nicknamed ¡°Coke Mommy¡± and let it ring. Selena was quick to answer the call, despite the time difference the moment she saw Alex¡¯s number appear. She would ept it no matter what state she was in. And there was an almost excited tone in her voice as she spoke to her absent lover.


    ¡°I was having the most wonderful dream about you¡­ And here you are waking me up to your voice. What do you need from me, lover?¡±


    Alex smirked when he heard this as he stepped out onto his hotel¡¯s balcony and began to smoke while gazing on at the desert city below. His words were definitely shocking to Selena, but they were also entering at the same time.


    ¡°How quickly can you shut down the coke supply to the Middle East?¡±


    La Madre¡¯s scoffed when she heard this, before answering Alex. Which she followed up with a question of her own.


    ¡°Theoretically, I could have our shipments to the middle east ended at a moment¡¯s notice. But knowing you, I am assuming you want me to leverage my power to force our so-called peers in the south to do the same, am I right? What exactly are you up to, Alex?¡±


    Alex chuckled when he heard this beforeplimenting Selena in a way she found ttering.


    ¡°You really are the smartest of my bitches. You knew exactly what I was nning without me saying it. To put it simply, the Crown Prince of Oman has a cocaine addiction, among other drugs. He has stepped on my toes, and I want him to suffer for it. Anything else I say about this matter could get the Zetas involved in international political affairs, and I know that you don¡¯t want that, so let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡±


    Selena sighed heavily when she heard this and agreed with Alex¡¯sst statement. She indeed did not want to get involved with the politics of the middle east, thus, she was quick to say the words that Alex wanted to hear.


    ¡°Got it, you won¡¯t get anymore questions from me. I¡¯ll cut the supply routes to the Middle East first thing in the morning. As for our friends in the south, I¡¯ll have a talk with them. I¡¯m sure they don¡¯t want to get involved with a grudge involving the infamous El Cucuy.


    After all, though you have officially distanced yourselves from us, everyone knows that you¡¯re the man in charge of things here.I hope this idiot of a Prince realizes the kind of enemy he has just made. Because he is in for a world of hurt.¡±


    Alex chuckled once gain when he heard this, but only after exhaling a deep plume of smoke. He then made ament that caused Selena¡¯s lips to curl into a wicked smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s the best part Selena, this idiot doesn¡¯t even know that he pissed me off. What¡¯s the old saying? It is the knife you least expect that cuts the deepest?¡±


    Selena giggled with sadistic joy when she heard this remark. She couldn¡¯t wait to see what kind of drama Alex caused in the middle east, something she, of course, would have no official part in.


    ¡°You really are a sick son of a bitch, aren¡¯t you? Alright, I¡¯ll have this shit done on my end as soon as possible. Once those bastards in the south have gotten in line, I¡¯ll send you a message. In the mean time I have a little present for you.¡±


    After sending this, Selena sent Alex an image, which was, of course, nude photos of her. Alex simply scoffed and told the woman what she wanted to hear.


    ¡°You know what, I¡¯m going to have to visit you and give you a good fucking if you don¡¯t stop sending me shit like this!¡±


    Selena simply made a singlement before hanging up on Alex, leaving him in a state of horniness.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    When Alex was alone with his thoughts and this image of Selena, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh and express the dismay he currently felt.


    ¡°Well, shit¡­ I should have fucked Aisha in that nightmarest night¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar voice interrupted Alex¡¯s thoughts as the Queen of Hearts appeared behind him wearing a hijab that had her infamous symbols embedded within its pattern.


    ¡°You really should have¡­ Honestly, your surprised me with that choice of yours. I thought for sure you¡¯d got for the same type of nightmares you gave to the likes of Sakura. But to show Aisha something so disturbing, I feel like you¡¯re trying to give the girl PTSD¡­.¡±


    Alex scoffed when he heard this before turning over to the Queen of Hearts and pinning her exceptionally voluptuous body down on the bed. He kissed her mouth before quoting the first thing he had ever said to her with a sadistic smirk on his face.


    ¡°Perfect timing. I am in need of a woman right now. I suppose you will do!¡±


    the Queen of Hearts smirked as she heard this, snapping her fingers as shepletely removed her clothes, except for of course the hijab, which she proudly disyed as if it were some kind of fetish.


    Alex did not even hesitate. As he suckled on the woman¡¯s tattooed breasts, he stuck hisrge cock deep inside her slit. Causing the bitch to moan in pleasure as he did so. From the moment Alex saw the woman appear in her current attire, he couldn¡¯t help but want to fuck her.


    After all, until now, he had never fucked a woman in a hijab before. And though it held less meaning, considering the fact that the Queen of Hearts was not Muslim, it was still something Alex had wanted to cross off his bucket list.


    Thus, he pumped his hips forward with exceptional vigor, thrusting his entire length inside the woman¡¯s snatch as deep as it would go. All with the speed and velocity of a cheetah in full sprint. The Queen of Hearts couldn¡¯t help but grab hold of Alex¡¯s head, and kiss him once more, while goading him on.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right Alex! Right there! Fuck me like your life depends on it!¡±


    Alex could feel the woman¡¯s cunt clench around his cock as she clearly climaxed from his intense thrusts. Causing him to increase the intensity of his attack. All while holding his hand on her neck, applying pressure. At the same time, he continued to kiss her, while shouting shit he always wanted to say in this situation.


    ¡°I am your god now¡­ Worship me, you little fucking whore!¡±


    In between her moans, the Queen of Hearts yed along with Alex¡¯s words, fulfilling his fantasy for him, one that could have easily been done if he just waited a few months to win Aisha¡¯s heart. And she took great joy in stealing this from one of the heroines.


    ¡°Yes! Fill this little apostate¡¯s hole with your thick cum, my great and mighty god!¡±


    And Alex did just that. He would continue to fuck the Queen of Hearts well into the afternoon when he finally felt properly relieved. It was only then that he would go back to the Royal Pce to discuss the business that the United States had tasked him with.

 Chapter 300: Drug Problems

    Chapter 300: Drug Problems


    La Madre¡¯s efficiency had surpassed even Alex¡¯s expectations. Within two weeks, the drug supply to the middle east had entirely evaporated. At least in terms of a specific narcotic known by the name of cocaine.


    It had be so difficult to get one¡¯s hands on, that even the Crown Prince of Oman, whose influence was far and wide would have to spend arge amount of cash to hire people to smuggle it into his country¡¯s ports directly from South America.


    But there was just one problem: nobody was willing to deal cocaine to these men sent by the Prince of Oman. This caused Ali significant problems, as his body quickly went through withdrawal after exhausting his supply of that sweet Columbian nose powder.


    No matter how much he searched for answers about why the drug supply had suddenly been cut off to the middle east, Ali would get the same answers. That being that the UAE had begun to crack down on drug smuggling, thus making it impossible to bring drugs like cocaine into the region.


    The reality was that the Columbian cartels who produced the stuff outside of the Zetas control were more fearful about getting on the bad side of the infamous Drug Lord known as ¡°El Cucuy¡± then they were about making money from the royalty of the Middle East.


    After all, Alex had done what nobody else had managed to do in decades. Ended a bloody conflict through overwhelming disys of force. Usually via drug induced rampages. But regardless, the Columbian Cartels wanted nothing to do with this madman to the north, and thus epted the request made by what many now assumed was the mysterious Drug Lord¡¯s bitch.


    Thus, Ali was sweating bullets as his body craved the drug, his mind bing erratic as he began to indulge himself in fits of paranoia. Coincidentally, Ali was visiting the Saudi Pce on the same day that Alex had a meeting with the Saudi King.


    Alex of course still needed to conclude the business that the United States was asking of him, and was quietly aware that something was seriously wrong with Ali, who was trying his best to court Aisha as he waited for this crisis in his drug supply problem to resolve itself. Sitting across from the Saudi King, Alex behaved rather respectfully towards the man who already had a poor impression of Alex.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it is an honor for me to sit here and speak with you. I believe you know why I am here, and would very much like to talk to you about an important issue regarding the sale of some interesting equipment¡­¡±


    The Saudi King narrowed his eyes and called Alex out on his BS without any hesitation.


    ¡°Cut the crap. The defense contractors sent you so that you can talk me into buying a bunch of overly expensive fighter jets who capabilities far outmatch what my enemies in the region are remotely possible of contending with. Exin to me why I should buy these expensive stealth jet fighters when my enemies can¡¯t even shoot down the previous generation?¡±


    Alex had indeed not expected the man to so bluntly counter his attempts to kiss ass, but he honestly preferred it this way, and thus he was quick to address the major issue in the room that the Saudi King was seemingly forgetting.


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s not pretend like you don¡¯t have more serious concerns at the moment¡­. Iran has just announced the creation of its first nuclear weapon, and we both know that they will be focusing on building a lot more of these.


    If you want to counter an Iranian nuclear stockpile, then you will need a jet that can prate into Iranian airspace without being detected, one that is also entirely capable ofunching a munition that has the means of destroying nuclear missile silos and production nts.


    In case you didn¡¯t realize, the fighter jets that my friends back home wish to sell, you can carry two tactical nuclear weapons each. And are capable of dropping them with a precision unmatched by any other fighter on the.


    They can get these tactical nuclear weapons within a five meter radius of their target, and they can do so entirely without being detected by Iran¡¯s meagre air defense systems. Now I can make no promises that the United States will sell you these tactical nuclear weapons, but they may be willing to sell you an alternative that can still get the job done.


    I mean, are you really willing to just sit by and watch the influence that you have spent thest few decades building within the region fall into the hands of yourrgest rivals?¡±


    Alex had no qualms leveraging a problem he created, while providing a theoretical solution to it. And it seemed to work like a charm, as the Saudi King bit into the bait with ease.


    ¡°Heh, you are far more maniptive than you look, young man. Alright, you can tell your friends back in the States that I will buy as many of these fighter jets as they are willing to provide. And they have you to thank for changing my mind.¡±


    A slight smirk emerged on Alex¡¯s face when he heard this. He was just about to fully seal the deal with a handshake when a loud shriek was heard throughout the halls. No doubting from Aisha as she came running over to her father, interrupting his meeting with a foreign dignitary as she did so.


    Aisha was so rmed by whatever had happened that she did not even realize Alex was the one speaking with her father, and instead was quick to announce what has happened.


    ¡°Father! Come quick! Something is wrong with Ali! He needs medical attention!¡±


    By now the royal guards had already approached the Omani Prince. All the while, Alex sat back in curiosity. As far as he was aware, there were only two drugs on the whose withdrawal symptoms had the potential to be lethal.


    One of those drugs was the mostmon form of intoxicant on the market. That being alcohol. The other was a far more sinister narcotic. Opioids, a drug whose abuse by the pharmaceutical industries had caused an epidemic in the United States, one that had caused the deaths of over half a million people within thest twenty years.


    Although Alex had cut off the drug supply to the region. Iran had not provided him with intelligence on the Omani prince being addicted to painkillers. But apparently that was exactly what had happened.


    As a result, the Omani Prince was swiftly escorted to the hospital, where it would be discovered by the Saudi Royal family that the man was addicted to at least three different kinds of drugs. A scandal that would not only worsen Aisha¡¯s affection towards the man, but provide a necessary amount of stress to the engagement, one that Alex could further exploit.

 Chapter 301: Bravery and Stupidity

    Chapter 301: Bravery and Stupidity


    Because Alex was in the building when Ali was dragged off to the hospital due to his severe withdrawal systems, he was alerted about the ongoing developments, and when it was revealed that Ali was going through withdrawal symptoms from painkillers, the look on Aisha and her father¡¯s faces were priceless.


    It was not just the look on the young Arabian princess¡¯s face that gave away her thoughts, but the drastic drop in affection from the system which notified Alex immediately of these changes.


    [Aisha is terribly disappointed in Ali for being a drug addict!]


    [-15 Affection from Aisha to Ali!]


    [Aisha¡¯s Affection to Ali: -40/100]


    This was nearly half a negative bar. And once Aisha¡¯s affection for the man reached -100, there was simply no way for Ali to conquer her. Because of this, Alex silently took joy in this little fact, all the while he tried tofort the woman in a way that was not so obvious to his intentions.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it must be tough knowing that the man you love is battling with addiction problems¡­¡±


    The words ¡°the man you love¡± were deliberately chosen by Alex to remind the woman of her engagement to the man, something which only decreased her affection for Ali further. [Aisha hates the idea of being in love with Ali!]


    [-5 Affection from Aisha to Ali!]


    [Aisha¡¯s Affection to Ali: -45/100]


    There was a bitter look on the young Arabian princess¡¯s face, one that her father didn¡¯t notice. He did, however, notice the spite in her tone as she rejected the notion of being in love with Ali with a very precise choice of words.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in love with that filthy degenerate!¡±


    Before Aisha could continue describing her distaste for her fiancee, her father reminded her that they were in public with a sharp tone in his voice.


    ¡°Aisha! Mind your manners, we are in public¡­. Mr. Smith¡­ I hope you will help my daughter cope with her grief¡­ I have to go make a call to the Sultan of Oman. Certainly, you understand that this incident takes priority over our agreement?¡±


    Alex nodded his head, wearing a calm expression on his face as he assured the Saudi King that he understood the severity of their current circumstances.


    ¡°Of course, your majesty¡­ I would never try to keep you from such an important matter. You can rest assured that your daughter will be perfectly safe with me¡­¡±


    The Saudi King did not understand Alex¡¯s hidden intent and smiled, apologizing one more time before departing from the private hospital¡¯s waiting room. Once they were alone, Aisha was quick to ask Alex a question. One that he found amusing.


    ¡°Were you responsible for this?¡±


    Alex chuckled when he heard this and shook his head, denying his responsibility in this matter. If anything, he rationalized his actions as trying to help Ali get clean. And could safely say the following without believing he was lying to the girl.


    ¡°I sold cocaine when I worked for the cartel, not painkillers¡­. Well technically I didn¡¯t sell anything, I wasn¡¯t a dealer, I was more in the role of enforcement¡­ But you get what I mean, I had nothing to do with Ali¡¯s addiction problems.¡±


    Aisha sighed in relief, not noticing the specifics of Alex¡¯s words. He had, after all, stated specifically that he had nothing to do with Ali¡¯s addiction problems, which was true. He had failed to deny, however, that he was wholly responsible for the man¡¯s current state of withdrawal, which he was.


    There was actually a slight tone of disappointment in Aisha¡¯s voice when she spoke her thoughts on the matter.


    ¡°And here I thought this was some grand gesture to ruin my engagement so that you can steal me for yourself¡­¡±


    A wide smirk appeared on Alex¡¯s face as he reminded the girl of the esteemed position which she held.


    ¡°You¡¯re a literal princess from a wealthy oil kingdom. I¡¯m a spoiled brat with issues¡­ Lots of issues¡­ Do you really believe your father would ever agree to wed you off to me even if you got out of your engagement with Ali? If you really desired that life, you would elope with me instead, as that is the only way we could truly be together¡­¡±


    Thisment surprised Aisha, who averted her gaze from Alex¡¯s charming appearance, struggling to get the words out that she desperately wanted to speak.


    ¡°Would¡­ Would you really do that¡­ You know¡­ If I asked you to?¡±


    Alex broke out into a fit ofughter as he heard this, causing the girl to pout. She was so adorable in this state he couldn¡¯t help butpliment her.


    ¡°You¡¯re adorable¡­. Are you seriously asking me if I am willing to make myself the most hated enemy of one of the United States¡¯ most strategic allies? I mean, you do realize your family is well known for assassinating people who get on their shit list, right? Would I really be willing to put my life in danger, all for the sake of eloping with their beloved princess?¡±


    When Aisha heard this response, she lowered her head in defeat, now understanding the lunacy she was asking Alex to engage in all for the sake of her feelings. But what came next shocked her, as Alex wore an excitable smile on his handsome face, and confirmed he would indeed be willing to do such a thing.


    ¡°Of course I would! Nobody in this world is going to intimidate me into giving up what I desire. Better men than your father have tried to have me killed because I pursued me dreams at their expense, and if I¡¯m being perfectly honest, I always wanted to add a genuine princess to my collection of beautiful wives¡­¡±


    Aisha knew that she should feel angry at Alex for being just another of his ¡°wives¡± and not his ¡°wife¡± but the idea that he would literally risk assassination in retaliation by her family caused her to break out into an uncontroble fit of giggles, which was followed by genuine praise.


    ¡°You¡¯re either incredibly brave or incredibly stupid¡­¡±


    [Aisha is impressed by your courage!]


    [+20 Affection from Aisha!]


    [Aisha¡¯s Affection: 45/100]


    Alex couldn¡¯t help but smirk when he saw the progress he was making with the girl. Though he was starting to get the feeling that he was just going to keep making enemies with powerful people so long as he continuous to abscond like a scoundrel with the world¡¯s many heroines.


    Then again, he already died once in pursuit of beautiful women, so what was another death to him?

 Chapter 302: Back In The Game

    Chapter 302: Back In The Game


    Though the issues with Ali¡¯s drug addiction came to light, at least in terms of the Saudi Royal Family discovering them. Alex¡¯s deal on behalf of the United States and its military industrialplex went through just fine. Leaving Alex in a state where he could finally return home.


    Because of this, Alex decided to put a pin in the grenade that was his attempts to sabotage Ali and Aisha¡¯s engagement. After all, if he made another move, and too quickly, he would arouse suspicions. It had also been an extremely long time since he had an MMA fight.


    While only eight months, which was not the worst thing in the world considering Alex already had three fights in the Ultimate Fighting Challenge, all within the span of a single year, it wasn¡¯t a good look for an up ande to take so much time off.


    Alex¡¯s excuse had been he had business to take care of, but Alex couldn¡¯t keep running forever. He, after all, wanted to be the World Champion even if it wasn¡¯t a necessary requirement for him to achieve his goals in this Manga world he now lived in.


    Because of this, Alex bade Aisha farewell and promised he would return before long. Instead, he took his private jet back to Las Vegas. The flight was a long one, but it was well worth it, after all Alex had his flight attendents to keep himpany.


    However, the moment Alex stepped foot in the USA he was berated by reporters. Reporters who somehow knew he wasing back home. One of these reporters was a pretty young woman who shoved a microphone in Alex¡¯s face and asked him some hard questions.


    ¡°Mr. Smith! You have been away from home for the past eight months. During this time there has been spection that you have been involved with the Cartel and may even be the mysterious Sicario turned Drug Lord known only by the name of ¡°El Cucuy¡± is there anyment you would like to make about this matter?¡±


    Alex decided to defuse this bomb by creating another headline for people to freak out about. He immediately took off his sunsses and looked towards the young woman with a charming smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s a long story, one that would take much longer to properly exin than a simple sound bite. How about youe over to my hotel tonight and I¡¯ll treat you to a nice dinner. I¡¯ll tell you all about my exploits if you really want to know the truth¡­¡±


    Never before had the young reporter been hit on by one of the people she was trying to interview, let alone asked made such a scandalous offer, it sounded like Alex was telling her ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything if you spend the night with me¡­.¡± And because of this she blushed heavily.


    Alex saw this and thought it was adorable, but he quickly withdrew his offer, seeing that the woman was embarrassed. Not that it mattered, he had aplished his goals. After all, every single camera in the area witnessed his shamelessness and thus, Alex spoke as he began to walk away.


    ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired after my flight. If you do want to ept my offer, you know where to find me¡­.¡±


    With this said, Alex walked past the reporters who tried to get more words out of him and found the limousine that his mother had sent to pick him up, which quickly took him back to their hotel. The headlines would appear the next day with the words ¡°Suspected Drug Lord, and UFC fighter Alex ¡°Baba Yaga¡± Smith returns to the USA after eight months¡¯ long absence.¡±


    But that was a story for another time. The moment Alex entered the vehicle, he got on his social media and began to send messages out for the first time in a very long time.


    ¡°The boogeyman of the Light Heavyweight division is back in the USA after collecting some trophies south of the border. Vitor Borges, you want your rematch? You have it. Let me remind the people why they call me Baba Yaga¡±


    Alex shut off his phone after this, not realizing the massive amount of traction his message would cause across the inte. Pictures of the Sicario turned Drug Lord known as ¡°El Cucuy¡± were flooded into Vitor¡¯s social media. Gruesome pictures of the Cartel boss engaging in violence, with the caption ¡°morir¨¢s¡± written below.


    Evidently, the Mexican MMA base truly believed Alex was the foreign hitman hired by the Zetas to win the Drug War, and was taunting the Brazilian berserker with gruesome depictions of Alex¡¯s many kills within Mexico. Using their meme magic to make the victims all look like Borges.


    Alex didn¡¯t deny any of these allegations, nor did he confirm them, but he did like the posts taunting Borges with such gruesome depictions of violence, and evenmented with his own remarks, further adding fuel to the mes.


    ¡°If you think that¡¯s bad, wait until you see what I do to Vitor Borgese fight night¡­¡±


    The fight hadn¡¯t even been confirmed, but already the inte remembered why Alex went so viral less than a year ago, and were all ready to see the man back in the cage, regardless if the usations of him being a ruthless drug lord were true or not.


    And of course where Alex posted, Sakura¡¯s many alt ounts were not far behind making hyper sexual remarks about their ¡°daddy¡±. How many of these were actually Sakura, and how many were young women following the trend, nobody really knew.


    But regardless of simply returning to the United States, and announcing his 8 month long hiatus from fighting being over, Alexpletely turned the world of Mixed Martial Arts on its head. With some so called ¡°MMA journalists¡± even stating another win over Vitor who was on a 4 fight win streak since his initial loss to Alex would put the absent light heavy weight back into the ranks as a potential contender for the crown of the division.


    No matter what happened after this, Alex was officially back in the game, and the world was all too eager for it.

 Chapter 303: Returning to Proper Form

    Chapter 303: Returning to Proper Form


    After returning to the penthouse in which his mother and sisters resided. Alex got some proper rest with his family, taking the night off before heading back to the gym. And the next day, when Alex entered the fight gym, he found Vanessa grappling with a female fighter..


    Though Vanessa was a retired MMA fighter, and former world champion in Brazilian Jiu Jitsu she had not lost her step in the least, and soon had the female contender in a mounted triangle choke, forcing the much younger woman to tap to the immense pressure which Vanessa¡¯s thick and muscr thighs were providing to the woman¡¯s neck.


    After nearly choking the girl outpletely, Vanessa released her grip and rolled over, seemingly satisfied with teaching this cheeky youngster a lesson. And it was when she did this that her eyes made contact with Alex. Who simply wore a smile as he saw his grappling trainer, manager, and lover for the first time in weeks.


    It had been close to a year since Alex hadst trained with Vanessa, and the moment the woman saw him, she halted her round with the female fighter and sprinted towards Alex, jumping into his arms as she kissed him on the lips.


    Alex obviously reciprocated the gesture, using his strength to lift the woman into the air and swing her around while making out with her. It was a gesture which caught the attention of multiple fighters in the gym.


    There were rumors that Alex and the sexy mature Brazilian fighter were involved together, but nobody believed it until now. After kissing Vanessa for some time, the couple broke their lips away from each other, where the woman quickly pped Alex on the ass beforementing on him running away from her.


    ¡°You finally returned! I thought you had retired after so many months off. It¡¯s good to see you aren¡¯t a coward after all.¡±


    Naturally, Vanessa knew the circumstances why Alex had taken time off from the gym, but couldn¡¯t help but mock him for leaving her alone in this gym all this time. Alex, of course, was happy to be back in the thick of things and was quick to return shots t the woman. ¡°I don¡¯t remember you wanting to train so badly back when Ist saw you on the ind. However, I assure you just because I took thest eight months off, does not mean I have lost my step in the slightest. I have, after all, been through a lot during this time¡­¡±


    Vanessa simply smirked at Alex, challenging him to confirm this was true.


    ¡°If that¡¯s true, then prove it! Get dressed and join me on the mat. I¡¯ve got to finish this round, but the next one has your name on it, lover boy!¡±


    After saying this, Vanessa ran off while Alex chuckled at the sight of her. It really was good to be back to some sense of normalcy. Alex quickly entered the locker room and stripped out of his street attire, instead dressing in only a pair of Vale Tudo shorts as he took to the mat again.


    Like Vanessa had said, the round had his name on it and she was patiently waiting for his arrival. There were no words exchanged. The two took a wrestling stance as they locked up in the center.


    Where Alex did not hesitate to grab hold of one of Vanessa¡¯s arms and drop to his knees where he performed a seo nagi, throwing Vanessa on the ground as he effortlessly climbed on top of her.


    Vanessa tried her best to shrimp out of Alex¡¯s mount, but found that the man¡¯s pressure had somehow improved since thest time. Before she knew it, Alex had pinned one of her arms to the ground and performed an americana arm lock, which forced her to tap.


    Alex smirked at the woman, but she was not happy, scolding the man on the intensity he used with her as if he were her child.


    ¡°You little bastard! Didn¡¯t anybody ever teach you to go easy on a woman? With a throw like that, you¡¯re lucky I didn¡¯t get hurt!¡±


    Alex scoffed as he leaned in and kissed Vanessa, shocking her as he did so. After all, he was still on top of her. After releasing his tongue from her pretty mouth, he made ament about her endurance and the limits to which he had previously tested it.


    ¡°Please, you and I both know that your body can suffer far more abuse than that¡­.¡±


    Alex¡¯s shameful actions and remarks had caught the attention of several other fighters, causing Vanessa to blush as she scolded him once more.


    ¡°I see you have be more shameless in your absence¡­¡±


    Vanessa struggled out from under Alex¡¯s mount, which he no longer resisted before speaking once more to the man, this time in a more professional manner.


    ¡°Very well. You have proven your point. Let¡¯s finish the round, and then you can go train with someone more your speed¡­.¡±


    Alex scoffed as he stood up, once more taking a wrestling stance as he went at the woman far less intensely for the remainder of the round. Videos were taken from Alex¡¯s training by several students at the gym. These weren¡¯t guys on the fight team, but more of hobbyists in the sport of mixed martial arts.


    They all uploaded the videos of Alex¡¯s training to their social media ounts, tagging the Alex¡¯s own pages, as well as the official ount of the Ultimate Fighting Challenge. What became abundantly clear to the inte was two things.


    One, Alex¡¯s skills had not be the least bit rusty despite not training for eight months. He was as sharp as ever, and his techniques were crisp and clean. It was almost as if he had actually gotten better at this time.


    But two, there was definitely an increase in the man¡¯s killer instinct. During hard sparring sessions with other fighters, fighters who were much higher in the rankings than him, some of which were in the heavyweight category, Alex would brutally and precisely strike these men, leaving no room for a counterattack as he smothered them with volume and power.


    If not for him holding back from finishing blows because they were sparring, it was clear that Alex would have finished these professional fighters, leaving many toment on how the boogey man was truly back.


    After all, despite Alex¡¯s announcement, there had been those who were skeptical of his ability to so quickly turn around from taking an eight-month absence from the sport. It did not take more than a week for Vanessa to schedule Alex a fight, and like his previous bouts, it was also on short notice.


    His opponent was none other than the rising contender Vitor Borges, a man who had, during Alex¡¯s absence, bounced back from his humiliating defeat at Alex¡¯s hands and regained his reputation as a ruthless killer and a savage of the highest order.


    From here on out, it would be a battle of the brutes, and social media was lit aze about who everyone thought would win.

 Chapter 304: Reconnecting After Months Apart

    Chapter 304: Reconnecting After Months Apart


    After an intense workout at the MMA gym, which included everything from strength and conditioning, cardio, striking, grappling, and mixed martial arts sparring. Vanessa wanted to monopolize Alex¡¯s time.


    It had been a very long time since they had the opportunity to be alone together, and because of this, the beautiful, mature Brazilian woman grabbed hold of Alex¡¯s hand and led him over to her car. Which was much nicer than before. After all, Alex had paid for it.


    Vanessa could have any car she wanted, but she ended up choosing a corvette. It was, of course, not an ordinary corvette, but one that had the works done to it, making it capable ofpeting with even the top end hyper cars on the market.


    It was also a bold and bright hot pink. When Vanessa grabbed Alex¡¯s hand, he knew exactly what she wanted from him and was quick to ask about where they were headed.


    ¡°Let me guess, you want to go to the bar and have some wings?¡±


    Vanessa smiled and dragged Alex into her arms, kissing her in front of her car, beforeplimenting him.


    ¡°You know, you would think that with so many women by your side, you would have a shallow rtionship with us all, but you know me so well. It¡¯s almost as if I¡¯m the only woman in your life. Of course we¡¯re going to the bar. I want to know everything you have been up to these past few weeks!¡±


    Vanessa was a woman who had max affection. Alex could bepletely honest with her about all the horrible shit he had done, and she would still bepletely devoted to him. But there was a time and a ce for everything, and some of the things he had done could not be said even in the privacy of his own home. After all, he was officially on a watch list of the government after the shit he pulled into Mexico, meaning the NSA was likely listening into every conversation he had within the vicinity of a smart device.


    Still, Alex could talk about certain things without mentioning what went down in Iran, and thus he took Vanessa up on her offer. The two of them had their fill of buffalo wings, jpeno poppers, and beer. Both of which getting intoxicated as Alex spoke about what was going on in Saudi Arabia.


    Vanessa was intrigued by the tale, and about this new woman in Alex¡¯s life. She couldn¡¯t help butment on it while sighing and shaking her head.


    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know what to expect. You have a way with women that is unique¡­ I should have known the moment you went to another country there would be at least one beauty clinging to you. But so long as you don¡¯t forget about the rest of us, I really don¡¯t care. It has actually been kind of fun having sisters I can rely upon.


    You know your mother keeps insisting I move in with her and the others. But I have had my ce for so long now, I just don¡¯t feel like giving it up. At the very least, I know they are a call away if I need them for anything.¡±


    Alex smiled when he heard this. He enjoyed hearing about his women getting along with one another. After all, a harem that was filled withpetition and discord was one that was doomed to fail.


    How he had convinced all these world ss beauties to get along and act as if they were one giant family, it could only be the result of the system which aided him in his efforts to conquer the world¡¯s heroines.


    ¡°Well, I am happy to hear that you all get along so well. So how about I pay the bill and we go back to your ce? It has been so long since we have been alone together that just looking at you makes me want you¡­¡±


    This was exactly what Vanessa had been waiting to hear, and she was quick to nod her head. Before long, Alex had paid the check and driven the woman home. After all, she was too drunk to drive herself.


    Once inside, and with the door shut and locked behind them, the couple scrambled upstairs and stripped out of their clothes. Where Alex was sitting on his bed with Vanessa¡¯s lips wrapped around his cock.


    There was a genuinely horny expression on the woman¡¯s face, as if she had been starving for sex. She fingered her own twat while she choked herself on Alex¡¯s substantial length and girth. Wanting more than anything to taste his heart seed before she allowed the man to shove himself inside her.


    Alex pressed his hand on the woman¡¯s dark hair while he watched her do her best to take his entire length down her throat. He had to admit; it was not an easy feat to achieve, but by now, most of his women had enough experience with his member that they were able to perform it.


    Vanessa was one of the women in Alex¡¯s harem that had a serious oral fixation. She would take Alex¡¯s cock down her throat, and then lick its side, p it against her cheek, et cetera. If there was a way to please Alex with her mouth, she would find a way to do it. Thus, after a while of worshipping his cock with her mouth, Vanessa finally made Alex cum. Which he shot a thick and viscous load down the woman¡¯s throat.


    She, of course, swallowed every drop of it, before revealing her clean tongue with an absolutely lewd expression on her face. Causing Alex to lift the muscr beauty up and pin her beneath his weight on the fluffy mattress.


    He then lined up his cock with her tight and thering cunt. Despite having every intention of fucking the woman¡¯s brains out, Alex smirked at something devilish as he demanded the woman to beg for it first.


    ¡°Go on¡­ Beg¡­ Beg for me to fuck you senseless¡­¡±


    Vanessa was used to Alex¡¯s sadism by now, and smiled seductively as she spread her lower lips aside and shamelessly begged Alex for his cock.


    ¡°Please¡­ Alex¡­ I¡¯m begging you¡­ Stuff my tight, wet pussy with your enormous cock!¡±


    Before the woman could even finish the sentence, Alex had done exactly as she requested, inserting his entire length inside her in one go. Skewering her tight cunt and causing the woman to orgasm upon insertion.


    Normally this was not an easy thing to pull off, but Alex¡¯s abilities in bed were double enhanced by the skills he possessed. He could even make a virgin cum from having her hymen torn, let alone a woman like Vanessa who he had been fucking for close to a year now.


    But Alex wasn¡¯t rough with Vanessa, instead the two of them went at it with a slow and gentle pace, yet it was more than enough for Vanessa to cum again only thirty secondster. She knew that Alex would be fucking her all night in a relentless stream of mind numbing pleasure.


    And thus the veteran female fighter let her mind wander off, and allowed her body to be used to Alex¡¯s content. The two of them would finally get some sleep when the dawn arrived, and wake upte in the afternoon to a serious of angry calls from Alex¡¯s family, who were pissed he did not return to do to them what he did to Vanessa.


    Alex and Vanessa would then share a nice breakfast together before going back to the MMA gym and getting some more training in.

 Chapter 305: Returning to the Octagon

    Chapter 305: Returning to the Octagon


    A few weeks passed as Alex trained his ass off for his big return to the sport of mixed martial arts. There was a lot of hype for his fight, so much so that it was even put on the main card. Alex was not yet a fully ranked contender. He still had a few more fights to go before he could im that, but he was a big name in the sport already.


    Aside from training with his team, Alex spent his time with his American women, tending to their emotional and physical needs as he fought and fucked away his days while waiting for the big day to arrive.


    And finally, after what felt like a lifetime, the day for Alex¡¯s and Vitor¡¯s rematch arrived. Because Alex had been so inactive during this time, he was the underdog on the betting odds. Regardless of this, he knew he was going to smoke his opponent.


    And thus, Alex walked out to the cage while an old song nu-metal song yed in the background. The lyrics depicted a nihilistic depiction of life, quite literally saying ¡°nothing really matters¡± in its chorus.


    Alex was by no means the first person to walk out to this song. In fact, one of his favorite walkouts of all time was a heavyweight Brazilian fighter walking out to it in a Japanese-based promotion roughly twenty years prior.


    That guy, of course, had a better announcer say his name, but Alex couldn¡¯tin. It was not like the Ultimate Fighting Challenge prided itself on showmanship. In fact, they seemed to do the exact opposite, heavily restricting its fighters from disying their creativity and personality during their walkouts.


    Something that Alex also liked more about that old and now defunct Japanese promotion. But beggars can¡¯t be chooser, and those days were long gone, thus he just listened to the music, getting himself in the mood to smash his opponent as he entered the cage with a wicked smirk on his face.


    Alex was the second to walk out, and smirked at his opponent, while making a gesture towards his throat with his thumb, letting him know that Alex fully intended to take his head off. Vitor was not visibly intimidated, though Alex had broken him during theirst fight. It had been some time since then, and he had gone on to brutally finish all of his opponents since then. Meanwhile, Alex hadn¡¯t fought in eight months. Even the announcers were talking about Alex¡¯s potential ring of rust as the two fighters touched gloves and began the fight. As always, Alex did not bother feeling out his opponent. He liked to go full throttle from the start, and Vitor was the same way.


    Both of them threw a few punches at one another, a jab here, a cross there, and then Alex did something unexpected. With his lead leg, Alex kicked just above the knee of his opponent¡¯s lead leg with an outside leg kick. He then used the momentum of the leg kick to line up a solid overhand left, whichnded flushed on Vitor¡¯s chin, knocking him to the ground, absolutely tlining the man in a meme worthy moment.


    As if following the example set by the man who Alex had copied the move from, Alex fell upon the already unconscious Vitor with all the power in his fist, hitting the man a second time t on the chin. Only to follow up with two more elbows, as if Alex was literally trying to take the man¡¯s life.


    The crowd was going absolutely insane as the referee finally managed to get to Alex and pull him off of the man he had just brutally KOd. The fightsted no more than ten seconds, causing Alex to beat his chest with his fist, and do the same gesture he had done to Vitor prior to starching him.


    It was not the fastest KO in the sports history, but it was up there. And nobody had expected Vitor to go down so early into the fight. The crowd continued to cheer as if Alex¡¯s own violent gestures towards his chest and face were fueling their own aggressive nature.


    Finally, Alex¡¯s hand was raised as the man he had KOd was dragged off to the hospital for a CAT scan. After which Jack Logan stepped forward and asked Alex how he was feeling right now.


    ¡°Alex, that was another spectacr performance. I have to admit, I was thoroughly shocked with how quickly you knocked out your opponent this time. You have to be feeling good right now, so what are your thoughts about your most recent victory?¡±


    Alex, never one to waste an opportunity on the mic, was quick to express exactly how he felt. Pulling his signature fanged mouth guard from his mouth so that he could speak clearly, there was almost a visible look of pain on his face as he said the words that would once more be memed into history.


    ¡°Ten seconds? Are you fucking kidding me, Jack?, I¡¯m fucking starving, I haven¡¯t eaten in eight whole months, so feed me! Feed me anybody! Ten measly seconds are not enough to satisfy me. I want another fight, right fucking now! I don¡¯t give a shit if he is a goddamn heavy weight. Send me somebody else to decapitate! Fuck!¡±


    Thement elicited augh out of Jack Logan, who was struggled to pull the microphone out of Alex¡¯s hands, all while the crowd cheered in the background.


    ¡°Alex Smith everybody!¡±


    Alex was soon ushered out of the cage where he was genuinely dissatisfied with how quickly he had KO¡¯d his opponent. While the crowd went crazy about this victory, Alex wouldter be asked questions about it at the press conference, where he once more revealed his desire for bloodshed.


    ¡°Alex, you have made short work out of Vitor Borges for the second time in your career, and this is after he came off of a four fight win streak. So tell me, is there anybody out there who you would like to fight next?¡±


    With a hungry look on his face, Alex spoke, still full of adrenaline, which he had not had a proper release to get rid of yet, as he demanded a top ten opponent.


    ¡°Listen, it¡¯s abundantly clear to everyone after tonight that these unranked opponents are not on my level. I don¡¯t want another guy who I¡¯m going to knock out in 30 seconds or fewer. Or even the first round.


    I want a war. I want to make my opponent bleed before I send him to the shadow realm. So give me somebody in the top ten who can give me that! If you can¡¯t give me somebody in the top ten, then the top five will do!¡±


    The next reporter to speak to Alex was a young woman, it was not the same woman he had invited out to dinner a few weeks prior when he firstnded in the USA, but rather a sports journalist who wanted Alex¡¯sments on something that nobody had asked him yet.


    ¡°So Alex, this was your fourth fight in the big leagues, and it is also the fourth fight of the night bonus you have received. Are there any ns for this money?¡±


    Alex scoffed and rolled his eyes as hemented on this idea, as if it were somethingughable.


    ¡°Listen sweetheart, I have more money than I can ever spend in my life. A mere 60k is basically a penny to me at this point. I know it¡¯s Dan¡¯s way of showing me some favor, but at this point it¡¯s necessary to keep awarding me these bonuses. Give it to someone else. Unlike most of these guys, I¡¯m not fighting for money. I¡¯m fighting because I love it.


    As for my ns for this bonus, I¡¯m probably just going to give it to some other fighter on the card tonight. I haven¡¯t watched anyone else fights yet, but if somebody impresses me, they¡¯ll get the money. Lord knows some of these guys could really use it.¡±


    Finally, there was onest question spoken, a question that until now everyone had been politely avoiding. But whether this reporter was an activist, or simply just didn¡¯t get the memo, he was quick to ask Alex about something everyone really wanted to know.


    ¡°Alex, you went dark on social media a few months back, and only sent one message in thest eight months. That message was a picture of you in Mexico dressed in a skull bva and tactical gear. You stated you needed to finish some stuff south of the border before you could answer Vitor¡¯s callout.


    Rumor has it you were involved in the Mexican Drug War and were fighting on behalf of Los Zetas. Do you want to make any remark about what you were doing in Mexico, and rify whether or not you are really the Sicario known only by the nickname ¡°El Cucuy?¡±


    Alex¡¯s next words broke the inte. There was a smirk on his face as he scoffed and rolled his eyes before finally answering the man¡¯s question with a brutally honest answer.


    ¡°This fucking guy¡­ Alright fine, you¡¯re all dying to know, right? Normally I wouldn¡¯tment on this, but I recently received a pardon from the United States government for all the shit I did down there, including the shit they don¡¯t know about. So let me make this abundantly clear. I am El Cucy and I¡¯m not just a mere Sicario. I fucking run Los Zetas! Any more stupid questions?¡±


    There wasplete and utter silence as the reporters suddenly realized the man they were talking to was a vicious murderer and ruthless drug lord. Suddenly, hisments on having more money than he knew what to do with had a whole new meaning.

 Chapter 306: Rewriting the Narrative

    Chapter 306: Rewriting the Narrative


    As with everything Alex did, his second fight with Vitor Borges went absolutely viral. The ten second knockout was reyed over and over again by fans of the sport. Commenting on how it was one of the most brutal knockouts in the history of MMA.


    It waster revealed that the punch and the elbows that followed it had shattered Vitor¡¯s jaw, leaving him out ofmission from the sport for a very long time. Whatever hype the man had waspletely killed by Alex in this ten second match of utter humiliation.


    Alex was, of course, not fulfilled with the fight, having not received the amount of violence he felt entitled to. He needed a release, and quickly, unfortunately, he was forced to sit through the rest of the event, and the postcard conference, where he was quite literally twitching with the urge to punch somebody.


    But what was even more viral than the fight itself was Alex¡¯s bold deration that he was the sicario turned drug lord named ¡°El Cucuy¡¯ and that he now ran Los Zetas. This caused the media to go crazy, detailing the atrocities that the cartel hadmitted while supposedly under Alex¡¯s reign.


    Alex had even stated that the United States had pardoned him for all of his misdeeds while south of the border, andter rified in the interview that he was no longer an active part of the cartel, and that his bitch La Madre ran it on his behalf.


    After the event and post fight conference was finally over, Alex returned to his home. However, on the drive there, he received a text message from Sakura. Which showed an image of the girl topless, but while wearing hot pinkced panties, with a matching garter belt and stocking.


    Her free hand was on her open mouth, making a suggestive gesture implying she wanted to suck his cock. And the caption was as follows.


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s fight made Sakura so horny, pleasee fuck her!¡± Alex cursed beneath his breath. When he saw this image, he was already pent up in more ways than one, and the gyaru¡¯s sexy body,pounded with her enticing Tanlines, made him want to teleport to Korea and fuck her instantly.


    Unfortunately, she was on the other side of the world, and Alex did not have the patience to get on a ne and wait 14 hours just so he could fuck Sakura. It was at this moment he was cursing himself in the back of his limousine, wanted nothing more than to fuck Sakura who dared to entice him at a vulnerable moment that the Queen of Hearts appeared out of thin air.


    Alex was about to force himself on the woman when she held out her wand and stuck it in his face, preventing him from getting close as she told him to slow down.


    ¡°Woah there tiger, slow down! Don¡¯t you want to hear the amazing offer I¡¯m going to give you? One that will allow you to vent your desires on any of your women you want at any time?¡±


    Alex scowled when he heard this? He had no idea what the Queen of Hearts was going to offer him in exchange for some unique ability, but he was skeptical of her offer and was quick to ask.


    ¡°What exactly are you offering, and how much of my soul do I have to give?¡±


    The Queen of Hearts wore a mischievous smirk as she lectured Alex on his most recent misbehavior.


    ¡°Do you have any idea how much you have derailed the plot of the story with the revtion that you are El Cucuy? You havepletely and totally fucked everything up! There are so many heroines who will now never give you a chance. So much so that we are working overtime behind the scenes to rewrite the narrative¡­.


    Haven¡¯t you noticed that everything is paused around you right now? Look out the window and tell me what you see?¡±


    Alex had not noticed this until the Queen of Hearts said it, but outside the window of the car was a crude white and ck drawing of the world around him, almost as if the world around him was suddenly being revised.


    This caused Alex to look at the Queen of hearts with a cynical gaze in his eyes before repeating the question.


    ¡°What exactly are you offering me?¡±


    The Queen of Hearts smirked when she heard this, before smugly stating what was going to happen, and the ¡°constion prize¡± that Alex would receive.


    ¡°To put it simply, the world is being rewritten, and your past deeds in Mexico are, shall we say, being kept anonymous? Don¡¯t get me wrong, you will still keep the heroines you conquered, but nobody knows that you are ¡°El Cucuy¡± anymore.


    Not even the US Government, or the people in charge from behind the scenes. Which means they never sent death squads after you, and you never retaliated to these attacks by giving nukes to Iran. You dirty little boy!


    The powers that be have determined this to be a fault of their own for not warning you in advance that you are supposed to keep your identity a secret¡­ After all¡­ That was supposed to be obvious to anyone who isn¡¯t batshit fucking crazy!


    So, as a constion prize, they have decided to grant you a special skill, one that¡¯s not even on the prize wheel. You can now teleport to the approximate location of any heroine you have already conquered at any time.


    This way you can keep your women satisfied, and yourself an active part of their lives. As for any future remarks about your involvement in Mexico, please keep it a secret from everyone except for the heroines you have maxed out the affection of? After all, they will take your secrets to their grave unless you grant them permission to speak of them.


    Any further disruptions to the general narrative shall be penalized severely¡­ So, do we have an understanding?¡±


    Alex raised his brow at the Queen of Hearts as he stared at her with aplicated expression on his face. If he was being honest, he felt as if this was a tant disregard for the things he had already aplished.


    But then again, this set him back to square zero with Jasmine, instead of being in the negative like her currently was. It also changed things between him and Aisha. Who no longer knew he was a ruthless drug lord.


    However, as long as the money from the cartel kept flowing into his ounts, and the heroines he had already conquered were still his women, Alex ultimately decided that he didn¡¯t really care.


    Alex sighed heavily as he nodded his head in understanding, as he agreed with what was happening, and the changes it would have in his current life within this manga.


    ¡°Alright fine¡­¡±


    The Queen of Hearts smirked and waved her wand, sending a sh of red light onto Alex¡¯s body, before blowing him a kiss good-bye.


    ¡°Good boy, now go fuck Sakura¡¯s slutty ass!¡±


    With this, Alex vanished from the limousine, and the world was rewritten. Once it was done, he found himself standing outside Kaede and Sakura¡¯s home, or should he say the mansion he bought for them after he came into money.

 Chapter 307: Daddys Girl

    Chapter 307: Daddy¡¯s Girl


    With the narrative rewritten, Alex found himself teleported in font of Sakura and Kaede¡¯s home. He had not even tested his new ability before the Queen of Hearts sent him off. As if telling him to spend more time fucking bitches, and less time causing controversy.


    And since Sakura had just recently sent him a provocative image, one that made Alex incredibly excited, he was more than happy to burst through the doors of the mansion which he bought for Sakura, and Kaede, as well as the infant girl that Alex had with Kaede.


    The moment Alex entered the doors, and announced he was home, Sakura ran down the stairs, almost as if to confirm she wasn¡¯t just hearing things. She did not even have time to put on a bra, as she was still dressed in the topless lingerie that she had taken the photo in.


    When she realized Alex was really there, Sakura jumped into his arms, not even questioning how it was at all possible considering the event had ended no more than an hour ago. The young woman breasts her exceptionallyrge, and bare titties into Alex¡¯s chest, which were sporting an obvious bikini tan line. Stuffing his head into them as she did so, all the while letting her mother know that their man had arrived.


    ¡°Mom! Daddy¡¯s home!¡±


    Immediately, Kaede emerged from the kitchen area of the mansion into the foyer where Alex and Sakura were standing. She had modeled her appearance after Sakura¡¯s some time after epting Alex as her man. She was a milf, and also a gyaru, which was a concept that Alex thought was incredibly sexy.


    The mature beauty appeared to be in the act of breastfeeding their infant daughter when she saw Alex standing in the doorway. She also wanted to rush over to embrace Alex, but their young daughter came first. And thus she promised to help Alex settle in after she was done feeding the child.


    ¡°Husband, you¡¯re home! Just wait a few minutes, after I¡¯m done feeding Mai, and put the girl to bed, I¡¯lle and join the two of you, in the mean time you can y with Sakura¡­¡± ying with Sakura was exactly what Alex had in mind, and thus he picked the girl up and carried her upstairs while confirming he would get to Kaede after he was finished with the girl.


    ¡°Sounds like a n to me.¡±


    With this said, Alex carried Sakura up to the master bedroom where heid the girl down on the bed, and stripped out of his clothes. The moment he did so, he revealed his exceptionallyrge and erect cock, which caught the attention of the girl¡¯s eyes.


    She smiled, and was about to lean in and suck on it, when Alex stopped her, pinning the young woman beneath his wait, as he sat in a position where he immediately thrust his cock between Sakura¡¯s massive tits.


    Alex chastised the girl as if she were actually his daughter in need of a lecture, all the while Sakura wrapped her tits around his cock, and applied pressure with her arms.


    ¡°You little bitch, constantly tempting me like that! Do you have any idea about the trouble I had to go through to get here? You can¡¯t just send me a picture of your tits, and not expect me to fly halfway across the world to fuck them!¡±


    Though she was being scolded, there was a wide and seductive smile on Sakura¡¯s gorgeous tanned face as she opened her mouth wide and began to suck on the tip of Alex¡¯s cock, which somehow protruded beyond her massive rack.


    While Sakura did this, Alex reached into the nearby drawer and pulled out somebody oil, which he poured on Sakura¡¯s breasts, and his own cock, before thrusting through them as if they were a pussy.


    Sakura began to speak dirty to Alex as she begged him to cum all over hear. ¡°Cum for me, daddy! Cum on your little Sakura¡¯s pretty face and her perfect tits!¡±


    Alex was happy to do just as the girl asked, spraying a thick coat of semen all over her face and chest, which she licked up as if it were the tastiest treat in the world. Once she was finished cleaning herself in the most sexy way possible, Alex flipped the girl over so her fat and round ass was facing him, where he began to lick the girl¡¯s asshole.


    Though Alex had anal sex with all of his women by now, he enjoyed doing it with Sakura the most, and she felt the same way. Sakura was a butt slut through and through, one who could not get enough of her daddy¡¯srge white cock in her tight asshole.


    And after making sure it was properly prepared both with his spit, and some proper lube, Alex did just that, sliding his cock inside the woman¡¯s anus, which wrapped itself around him like an oiled glove made of velvet.


    Once Alex¡¯s full length was inside the girl, her neon pink eyes rolled to the back of her head, as her mouth opened agape, her tongue lolling about as she was no longer capable of controlling it. Alex then began to thrust, hard and fast, while pulling on the girl¡¯s strawberry blonde hair, which was highlighted distinctively with pink stripes that matched her eyes perfectly.


    Alex grunted as he felt the girl¡¯s tight ass practically crush his cock, all the while assuring her he would be home far more frequently to fuck her from now on.


    ¡°You can rest easy Sakura, Daddy¡¯s going to be home a lot more often, no longer will you have to wait months at a time to feel daddy¡¯s cock in your perfect and slutty ass.¡±


    Sakura was hardly coherent, nearly passing out from the overwhelming pleasure she was feeling, but there was still enough cognitive function to hear what Alex had said, slowly prompting her thoughts to escape her mouth in between her ecstatic moans, of course.


    ¡°You really¡­ Mean it?¡±


    Alex pped the girl¡¯s ass, causing it to clench even tighter around his cock as she confirmed his words were true.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    A wide smile formed on Sakura¡¯s pretty full lips as she pronounced her love for Alex on the spot.


    ¡°I love you so much daddy!¡±


    Alex didn¡¯t immediately respond, and instead shoved his cock deep in the girl¡¯s ass before unleashing a massive load inside of it. Once she was lying prone on his stomach, and he on his back, Alex gently parted the girl¡¯s hair and kissed her, confirming that he too loved her.


    ¡°I love you too¡­¡±


    Shortly thereafter Kaede would enter the room, where Alex would fuck her next to Sakura, who had just passed out from a pleasure overload.

 Chapter 308: Mommys Boy Part I

    Chapter 308: Mommy¡¯s Boy Part I


    Alex awoke the next morning with the two gyaru beauties sucking on his cock. He had been sleeping alely, and had nearly forgotten the morning service his women gave him when he was with them.


    Of course, a simple blowjob quickly turned into a morning filled with sex. Where Alex eventually shared ate breakfast with his two beauties before announcing that he was leaving once again.


    ¡°Well, that was fun. I really needed that afterst night. But I have to get back to America. But I promise you two will see me soon enough..¡±


    Sakura began to pout when she realized her daddy had basically just shown up for a booty call and was quick to cling to him as he tried to get up and leave.


    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t go! You only just got here!¡±


    Alex, however, effortlessly removed the girl, who was clinging to him like amprey. He then sat her aside and lectured her as if she was a small child.


    ¡°Sakura, I had some important shit to take care, like I promised youst night you will see me within at most a week. So just behave yourself and help your mother take care of your sister, alright?¡±


    Sakura pouted slightly, before kissing Alex n the lips. Once she had done this, she said farewell. Knowing full well that he was a man of his word. ¡°Alright, fine, but I¡¯m holding you to your word. If you don¡¯te visit me within a week, I¡¯m going to vent to the inte, and you have legions of fangirls who follow my every word!¡±


    Alex was stunned by this information and was quick to ask Sakura what the hell she was talking about.


    ¡°Wait, hold on a second, I thought those were all your alt ounts?¡±


    Sakura wore a smug grin, almost as if she were proud of herself for spreading the greatness of her man. She then revealed the truth to him.


    ¡°Only a few of them are my alt ounts. You¡¯d be surprised how many women want you to be their daddy. Anyway, didn¡¯t you say you have something important to do? I¡¯ll see you soon, daddy?¡±


    Alex sighed when he heard this. He did not even want to know how many women Sakura was talking about. Instead, he walked out the door and vanished from thin air, teleporting back to the United States, where he found himself within one of his mother¡¯s many casinos.


    Now that the narrative had been rewritten, nobody knew of what Alex did in Mexico, not even the US government. Nor had he officially been to Tehran to give them nuclear weapons. It was because of this that Alex suddenly realized he had never even visited Saudi Arabia, effectively setting the progress he made with Princess Aisha back to Zero.


    After all, the whole reason he was invited to the Saudi Pce was because he was trying to earn a pardon from the US government. But without the US government knowing that he was a Drug Lord, there was no need for a pardon. Thus, Alex had never visited the Saudi Pce.


    When Alex realized this, he cursed beneath his breath. He needed a way inside the Saudi Pce to meet with Aisha again. Because if his suspicions were true, the treaty with Oman would have happened regardless, setting him back significantly behind his rival.


    But without the support of the US Government, Alex had no way of knowing how he could get ess to the Saudi Royal Family. Leaving the manpletely stumped. It was because of this that Alex had no choice but to visit his mother and ask her for a favor.


    Alex quickly ascended the private elevator to his mother¡¯s penthouse, where he found the woman inside. She was wearing avish gold dress and matching high heels, as she was apparently on the phone with someone.


    But the moment the woman spotted him, she was quick to hang up on whoever she was talking to, but not before giving a brief statement.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my son just came home. I will have to talk to youter.¡±


    After saying this, Diana turned off her phone and threw it on the couch where she ran over and hugged Alex, all while kissing him on a disy that would normally constitute a scandal.


    ¡°My baby boy is home! You didn¡¯te homest night, and I was worried sick! We all wanted to celebrate your victory with you, but you left us hanging. Do you have any idea how that made us feel? Did you spend the night with Vanessa? Or Shannon?¡±


    Alex smiled as his hands made their way to his mother¡¯s waist, it was clear that her low-cut dress was turning him on as he spoke to her with a charming home.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m here now, and it appears to be just the two of us. How about we pop open a bottle of champagne and celebrate on our own? You look so beautiful right now. I just can¡¯t help myself!¡±


    Diana smirked when she heard this. It was a good thing her daughters were at school, and of course that her youngest daughter, the one she had with her son, was asleep. Thus, she nodded her head and agreed to Alex¡¯s request.


    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. I¡¯ll get us a few bottles of champagne. Why don¡¯t you go upstairs and get into the hot tub? I¡¯ll meet you in there when I get the chance, okay?¡±


    How could Alex refuse such an offer? He had gotten so sidetracked by his mother¡¯s beautiful appearance that he hadpletely forgotten his goal of trying to speak with her. Then again, the woman would be much more willing to pull some strings for him if she were happy. Thus, Alex nodded his head and kissed his mother before running upstairs to do as she said.


    Diana arrived shortly thereafter with a bottle of champagne in her hand and two crystal sses. She was dressed in nothing but a shimmering gold micro-bikini that barely covered anything.


    Alex was so turned on by the sight of his mother dressed in so little that his erection was protruding out of the water, causing the woman to smile as she sat down by his side and poured the two of them some champagne, she clinked the sses together in a brief toast before drinking it.


    ¡°To victory!¡±


    Alex followed his mother¡¯s actions where she found him reaching beneath the water with her free hand and gripping hold of hisrge cock, jerking him off as she whispered in his ear.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since it has been just the two of us. The girls are going to be so jealous when they find out.¡±


    Alex did not say a word, he was too stimted by his mother¡¯s gesture, and instead leaned over and began fondling her enormous breasts while she yed with his cock. This caused Diana to wear a naughty smile as she ced down her ss and parted her bikini top aside, exposing her nipples for her son¡¯s enjoyment all while taunting him.


    ¡°You always did enjoy mommy¡¯s breasts, so why don¡¯t you show me just how much?¡±


    Diana and Alex would continue their debauchery in the hot tub until they had both climaxed, but this was just the beginning. After they were finished in the water, they moved to the bedroom to continue their fun.

 Chapter 309: Mommys Boy Part II

    Chapter 309: Mommy¡¯s Boy Part II


    Alex soon found himself in his mother¡¯s bedroom. A bed he spent most of his time sleeping in while he stayed in Vegas. His mother was quite beautiful, despite being quite a bit older than him. Short curly blonde hair, ice-blue eyes, and a body that even the Greek Goddess of fertility Aphrodite would be envious of.


    Diana had stripped out of her golden bikini, revealing her pink nipples, and a puffy snatch to her son who lie on his back, waiting for the woman to get to work. Thankfully, due to his skills, Alex¡¯s stamina was damn near limitless. He could cum over and over again and still go for more.


    And when he saw his mother¡¯s exceptional body, he became as hard as diamonds once more, despite cumming in the hot tub due to his mother¡¯s hand job just moments before. The woman¡¯s milky white skin was glistening with water as she climbed onto the bed, on her knees, and began sucking her son¡¯s exceptionallyrge cock.


    Alex stared as his mother first started by sucking on his ns before taking his dick deeper and deeper into her throat. Until finally, the full twelve inches were concealed in the woman¡¯s mouth. She then slowly released the sword from its current sheath before repeating this action.


    Stroking her son¡¯s cock in between her impressive deep throats, Diana began to taunt Alex with a smug smile on her wless face.


    ¡°Do you like it when mommy swallows your cock?¡±


    Alex was grunting in pleasure. His mother had once more begun the previously described process, taking his massive length and girth with ease as looked him straight in the eyes. Alex couldn¡¯t help but tell his beautiful mother just how much he loved her and her current actions.


    ¡°Yes mommy! I love it!¡± Once more, Diana slid her son¡¯s cock out of her throat, as she began to stroke it with a smile on her face. All whileplimenting Alex as if he was a small child again.


    ¡°Good boy¡­ I think you¡¯re ready. Mommy¡¯s going to swallow your big cock with her other hole now, okay?¡±


    Diana did not bother to wait for Alex¡¯s approval. Instead, she lined her son¡¯s cock with her puffy lower lips before inserting it inside. Alex, being already sensitive from the treatment he just received, came the moment his ns kissed his mother¡¯s womb.


    The excitement of having unprotected sex with her only son, and having her womb flooded with his seed was too much for Diana to bare, her pussy clenched down on the young man¡¯s cock as if it were a vice grip, climaxing from the massive creampie she had just received.


    Before Alex could say anything, his mother kissed him on the lips, all while beginning to ride his extremely sensitive cock, as if she were trying to milk it for all it was worth. Though Diana was not officially a heroine built into the system, the Queen of Hearts had gone out of her way to reward Alex for his efforts.


    Diana and her daughters, as well as all the other non-heroines that were a part of Alex¡¯s harem, had undergone the same transformation the heroines had when they reached the maximum affection. Of course, in order to achieve this, these women had to have an identical level of love and devotion for Alex, something Diana now had.


    Because of this, her beauty was unparalleled by any woman who was not a heroine with 200/200 affection. And Alex could not help but feel a special level of attraction for Diana, as she was the mother who raised him.


    Thus, Alex came again shortly after Diana began to ride him, causing the mature blonde beauty to push him onto the ground and kiss him once more, all the while whispering taunts into his ears.


    ¡°Do you love your mother so much that you have suddenly be a quick shot? That¡¯s fine. As long as you can keep going, you can fill your beloved mother¡¯s womb with as much spunk as you want!¡±


    Normally, Alex was one to take control of the situation and pound his women relentlessly. But with his two mothers, he always let them take control, as he enjoyed being spoiled by them. And because of this, Diana controlled things in the bedroom when she was alone with her son.


    Diana would take an asional break from riding Alex to tease him with other body parts, whether it was a paizuri from her massive breasts, a butt job from her perfectly round ass, or simply rubbing her son¡¯s cock between her magnificently thick thighs, Diana found a way to milk her son, seemingly trying to find an end to his abilities, and coating her entire body with Alex¡¯s semen as she did so.


    In the end, Alex and Diana kept going at it like rabbits, until early in the morning, when the two of them took a shower to cleanse their bodies of their bodily fluids. Once they were properly cleaned, Diana took Alex into her bed once more, this time wrapping herself around him, ensuring that her massive breasts were his pillow while wishing him sweet dreams.


    ¡°Mommy loves you very much Alex, but we need our sleep, so rest easy, because I¡¯m not going anywhere¡­¡±


    Alex passed out in his mother¡¯s arms with a wide smile on his face. Never again would they be apart, as he had properly conquered her and made her his own woman. And this made him extremely happy.


    He hadpletely forgotten his reason for visiting his mother, but would remember in the morning after his normal morning rituals werepleted. Then, and only then, would Alex convince his mother to use her connections to get him into the Saudi Royal Pce.


    After all, with Alex¡¯s [Business Mogul] skill, he had effectively turned the business his mother inherited into a global gambling empire. Her worth was already double what it had been just a year ago.


    And with that amount of money, came a significant amount of power over politicians. Power that Alex fully intended to make use of.

 Chapter 310: A Little Favor

    Chapter 310: A Little Favor


    The next afternoon, Alex and Diana awoke. They slept in so long that Madison and Kristina had actuallye home from their sses. Needless to say, the two sisters were not happy that they could not join their mother and brother for some quality ¡°family fun.¡±


    But Alex simply smirked and sipped the coffee they had prepared for him, while dressed in nothing but a pair of pajama bottoms. His mother was equally as scandalously dressed, wearing nothing but a silk robe while she did the same.


    It was only now that Alex remembered his reason for visiting his mother, and was quick to ask about it, especially since she was in a such a good mood after what they had done the night before.


    ¡°Oh yeah, mom, I have a favor to ask?¡±


    Diana did not hesitate to respond favorably to this, as she wore a pretty smile on her face.


    ¡°Anything for you, my son. How can I help?¡±


    After taking another sip of his coffee, Alex began to exin in great detail the problem he needed her help with.


    ¡°You have some friends in high ces, right? Is it possible that you can get me attached to the embassy in Saudi Arabia?¡± For obvious reasons, Diana was curious why her son had made such a request as she inquired more about his intentions before agreeing to it.


    ¡°Saudi Arabia? Why on earth would you want to go there?¡¯


    A wide smirk appeared on Alex¡¯s face as he boldly and honestly answered the woman.


    ¡°I¡¯ve fallen head over heels for one of their princesses and need an excuse to get close to her, so what do you think Mom, you willing to hook me up?¡±


    Diana simply chuckled and shook her head when she heard this. Her son was constantly bringing home ¡°new sisters¡± she and all his other women had long since gotten used to it, and because of this she was quick to respond in a way that he found favorable.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to call in a few favors, but it¡¯s not impossible. Just promise me you won¡¯t cause an international incident over this girl, alright? I won¡¯t be able to help you get out of that!¡±


    Alex scoffed and rolled his eyes when he heard this before making a statement, that if his mother even remembered the previous problems Alex had gotten himself involved with, problems that were re-written by the Queen of Hearts, would most definitely cause the woman to reprimand him.


    ¡°Am I the type of guy who gets myself into that kind of trouble?¡±


    The fact that Alex could say this with a straight face was simply because he had been given a clean te. And luckily for him, nobody in this world remembered what he had done prior to the re-writing.


    Of course, because of this, Diana had no idea that Alex was being a sarcastic ass, and simply smiled before kissing him on the forehead.


    ¡°Of course not, I just worry about you. Alright, I¡¯ll make a few calls and let you know how it goes¡­¡±


    With this said, Diana walked off towards her personal obvious to follow up on her promises to her beloved son. As for Alex himself, he sat back in his chair with a smile on his face and finished his meal.


    His two sisters seemed to be eying him with, shall we say, lust filled gazes. Although it was ultimately Kristina who took the lead, shamelessly dropping her fork on the table before pulling her younger twin sister down with her.


    ¡°Oops, Maddie, I appear to have dropped my fork. Can you help me retrieve it?¡±


    Alex simply smirked in silence and sipped his coffee as his two older sisters dropped beneath the table and began to pull down his pants. He couldn¡¯t help but make ament about what the two young women were up to as they both began to suck on his cock.


    ¡°You know, if the two of you wanted to suck me off so bad, you could have just asked?¡±


    There was, of course, utter silence as the two women ignored their younger brother¡¯s taunts, and instead began to pleasure him with their mouths. And while they continued this sexual act, their mother returned, seemingly ignoring what was happening as she told Alex the good news.


    ¡°It took a few bribes, but I managed to get you a spot attached to the Embassy as a personal aide to the ambassador. He should be obligated to bring you with him when he meets with the Saudi Royal family.


    Just promise me you will be on your best behavior, alright?¡±


    Alex grunted in pleasure, his sisters forcing him to cum in their mouths, all while their mother watched from a position that did not allow her to see what was happening. He then assured the mature blonde bombshell that she had nothing to worry about.


    ¡°Rx mom, I¡¯ll be fine. I think I have enough life experience to know how to properly avoid causing an international incident¡­.¡±


    Technically, this was bullshit, as Alex quite literally caused significant issues between Mexico and the United States. It was just rewritten by the powers that be so that his responsibility behind these incidents was kept on a need to know basis.


    At the same time, prior to the rewriting of the narrative, Alex had caused another international incident by giving Iran nukes. But he had been given a solid enough warning by the Queen of Hearts to know not to do something like this again.


    So, in a way, he indeed had enough life experience to know better than to cause an international incident. It just took him a few times to learn this lesson. Of course Diana didn¡¯t know any of this, and thus she nodded her head and smiled proudly at her son¡¯s ¡°maturity.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s settled¡­. Girls, how about you stop sucking your brother¡¯s cock, and help me give him a proper send off!¡±


    With this said, Madison and Kristina awkwardly and embarrassingly rose from beneath the table, wiping their mouths from their brother¡¯s semen, which coated it before following their mother¡¯s instruction. Alex would make sure to give his sisters and mother the attention they needed before taking the next flight out to Saudi Arabia.

 Chapter 311: Hatching a New Plan

    Chapter 311: Hatching a New n


    Before Alex knew it, he was back on a ne headed straight for the middle east. After all, he could not teleport just anywhere within the world, while he could freely teleport to wherever his heroines may be at any given moment.


    In order to get back to where he was prior, assuming it was not one of such locations, he would have to mark a waypoint for him to teleport to. This meant that he had to first fly to a country where an unconquered heroine was located, mark a location which he could freely teleport to and from without notice, and then go from there.


    It was a major pain in the ass, but whenpared to his previous methods of travel was still infinitely superior. The flight was long, but it was far from boring. As Alex had his flight attendants to keep himpany.


    And they always knew how to keep the man best entertained. Of course, once the nended, they would go their separate ways, allowing for Alex to focus on the conquest of his heroines.


    When Alex arrived in the capital of Saudi Arabia, he received a far warmer wee this time around. His passport was officially marked as a diplomatic one, and he was weed by staff of the US embassy who decided to take him to visit the ambassador.


    A man who, prior to the rewriting of the narrative, Alex had knocked out cold in front of the Saudi Princess. But as a result of these changes, Alex now found himself with a chance to make a far better first impression. Not that the man was anyone Alex was personally interested in making friends with.


    The armored limousine which Alex was being transported in eventually made its way to the US Embassy, where Alex was ushered inside, and greeted by a staff member who assured him that the Ambassador would be meeting with him shortly.


    To put it simply, Diana had pulled friends with her contacts in the US Federal government, contacts who she paid significant funds to their election campaigns, to get Alex a spot in the diplomatic detail to Saudi Arabia. What was the extent of Alex¡¯s actual responsibilities? Not much. Nobody really expected a college dropout, who was also a professional fighter, to fulfil any important tasks. Officially, he was the aid to the Ambassador, but apparently there was already a woman fulfilling that role, causing some confusion to Alex, who waited for his meeting with the ambassador.


    And eventually, after several hours of waiting, the Ambassador called Alex into his office, who demanded that Alex shut the door behind him. Once Alex had sat down, without permission no less, he sat there with a stoic expression on his face.


    Alex was dressed like a proper gentleman, three-piece suit, luxury watch, the whole nine yards. But he was far from a man of high society, and he proved this when he spoke to the man rather informally.


    ¡°So, are you going to exin why you had me wait three hours in this fucking building when we could have gotten this dick measuring contest over with in a matter of minutes? Is that your way of flexing towards me?


    You do realize the reason I¡¯m here is because the people you work for are bought and paid for by me, right? I mean, you don¡¯t honestly expect me to work for you, do you?¡±


    Frank¡¯s response was actually out of Alex¡¯s expectations. He frowned at Alex and poured himself a drink without offering one to Alex, before leaning back in his chair and speaking to Alex as if he were a mere child.


    ¡°You are exactly what I expected you to be. Do you know that, Mr. Smith? I have done quite an extensive digging into your past, and to say that you are nothing more than amon thug would be an understatement.


    How someone like you came into so much money, where you could bribe politicians so that you can buy your way you into my delegation, ispletely unknown to me. But let¡¯s get one thing straight here: you havepletely and utterly wasted your money.


    Sure, the jackasses in Washington might be corrupt enough to follow your antics, but no amount of money is going to convince me to let you step foot within a mile of the Saudi Royal Pce. I¡¯m afraid you have wasted your valuable time bying here.¡±


    Alex paid attention to only half of the smug words that came out of the ambassador¡¯s face. Instead, he was attracted to the man¡¯s family portrait, which contained a photo of him, his wife, who was gorgeous for her age, and his young daughter, who had to at most be twenty-one.


    The photo appeared to have been taken recently, as it was within the streets of Riyadh, and the two women were wearing hijabs. After seeing the two beautiful women, Alex smirked before shifting his attention back to the US Ambassador to Saudi Arabia, a man by the name of Frank Rosenberg.


    And when he did, Alex clicked his tongue three times before asking the man for rification.


    ¡°Tsk¡­Tsk¡­Tsk¡­ So let me see if I¡¯m understanding you here. Your bosses are going to take my money, and yet you are going to refuse to give me what I paid for?¡±


    Frank did not like the look on Alex¡¯s face, but he also didn¡¯t notice Alex staring at the photo of his family on the desk. Thus, he doubled down, with a hint of severity in his tone, as he responded to Alex.


    ¡°Yes, that is precisely right¡­.¡±


    Alex then stood up from his seat and approached the door, taking onest look at the photo before issuing a veiled threat to the American ambassador.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell you this Mr. Ambassador, one way or another I always get my money worth, you have a beautiful family¡­. You would be well to take proper care of them¡­¡±


    After saying this, Alex left the embassy, though he did not outright say anything threatening. The tone in the man¡¯s voice, as well as the smug smile on his face, led Frank to believe Alex was up to something. But what exactly did the man nned to do? Frank did not know.


    As for Alex, he was taken to his hotel, where he hatched a n on how to fuck the smug Ambassador¡¯s wife and daughter, though this was definitely a detour in his ns to conquer Aisha, Alex would not get anywhere until this little rat was on his knees begging for forgiveness.

 Chapter 312: Making a Move on the Ambassadors Wife and Daughter

    Chapter 312: Making a Move on the Ambassador¡¯s Wife and Daughter


    It took some investigative work and quite a bit of money exchanging hands, but Alex quickly pinpointed his targets. What their daily schedules were, and how they effectively lived their lives in Saudi Arabia.


    Contrary to popr belief, no doubt spread by western cartoons. Women could travel alone in Saudi Arabia, and because of this, Alex had pinpointed what areas the two women he was after were frequently visiting, so that he might have a ¡°chance¡± encounter with them.


    Naturally, as the wife and daughter of the American ambassador, they were being closely watched by American security. But Alex had ways around being detected by these men. Because of this, Alex decided after a week of investigation to properly introduce himself to the daughter of the American ambassador.


    Normally, this girl and her mother would stay home, as they were under much better protection there. In fact, it was almost insisted on by Frank that they do so. But today was one of those days where his daughter, a young woman by the name of Reba, was out shopping with her mother.


    Knowing exactly where the two women would be, and when, Alex stalked them away from the sight of their security guards, until he passed one of them by, and in doing so using sleight of hand to pickpocket the mother¡¯s wallet, where he dropped it on the floor in the same motion.


    Alex quickly turned around, and confirmed that nobody had seen him steal the wallet, and picked it up before calling out to the beautiful brown-haired woman who was Frank Rosenberg¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Excuse me miss, you appear to have dropped this¡­¡±


    The woman turned around and saw a friendly, and shall we say, more familiar, face looking at her. Familiar insofar as it was an American man addressing her, and not one of the locals. She patted around her body and confirmed that she had dropped the wallet before reaching out and epting Alex¡¯s ¡°kindness¡± with a friendly smile on her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t even realize¡­ Well, thank you, sir.¡±


    Alex handed the wallet over to the woman, who checked to see if everything was inside of it still, and while she did so Alex introduced himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m just happy to be of help. I¡¯m Alex by the way¡­ I must say it¡¯s nice to see a fellow American. It¡¯s not every day I run into one here in the streets of Riyadh, and is this your younger sister?¡±


    It was a cheesy enoughment, one that would only work on an older woman if you were as handsome as Alex. One that was also amplified by his abilities such as [Siren¡¯s Call], causing the mature beauty to blush in embarrassment, as her daughter rolled her eyes at Alex¡¯s obvious attempt to fit with her mother, who fell for it hook, line and sinker.


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment, but no, this is my daughter, Reba. I¡¯m Naomi, by the way¡­¡±


    Alex feigned surprise at thisment, as he spoke more ttery to the mature beauty.


    ¡°I must say I¡¯m a bit surprised a woman as young as yourself has a teenage daughter. Anyway, I should be going. You should be more careful with your wallet from now on. Especially since I hear there a plenty of people with sticky fingers around.¡±


    Alex¡¯s intention was to create a favorable first impression on the two women, and while it worked on Naomi, Reba was far less satisfied, as she knew Alex was flirting with his mother. In fact, she instantly chastised her mother, who blushed while waving goodbye to Alex.


    ¡°Mom¡­. You do realize he was flirting with you, right? There¡¯s no way he mistook us for a sister¡­¡±


    Naomi looked at her daughter with confusion, as she quickly spoke of how absurd such a thing would be.


    ¡°What? You must be kidding. He has to be around your age. Why would he flirt with an old woman like me?¡±


    Reba, of course, rolled her eyes once more at her mother¡¯s remarks before again chastising her.


    ¡°You¡¯re too na?ve, mom¡­ Besides, that guy looks awfully familiar¡­ I swear I have seen him before¡­¡±


    It was Naomi¡¯s turn to chastise her daughter now as she scoffed, before ushering the girl along on their shopping spree through the bizarre.


    ¡°You¡¯re being paranoid. I swear you wille up with any excuse to convince your father to abandon his post here in Riyadh. You know most girls would be thankful for a chance to see the world! And by the way, you¡¯re an adult now, you¡¯re free to leave whenever you want!¡±


    Reba did not respond to this, and instead ignored her mother¡¯s words. After all, why would she give up on a chance for her to have all her needs paid for by the American taxpayers? What would she do other than mooch off her parents? Go to college? Find a man to marry? As if!


    Or so were her thoughts, but they quickly drifted to thinking about Alex, he had after all an impable ability to win women over, even if he did something they did not like, and thus she looked back in the direction where Alex had long disappeared from, biting her lip in frustration as she thought about him.


    Alex was, of course, watching his prey from afar. When he saw the younger of the two women look back in his previous direction, he smirked. His tier II powers were simply too overpowered. Normal women like these two were all too easy to convince to sleep with him.


    And Alex nned to do just that. He, of course, would need a second excuse to run into them, and at the timing, that was more convenient to him. But nevertheless, once he had these two women wrapped around his fingers, not only would he get his petty revenge against the damned fool, but they would even be able to convince the man to let Alex do his fucking job.


    But it would be a while before Alex could find a proper excuse to ¡°bump into¡± these two women again, and thus he disappeared with a sh, nning to use this free time to show his love and affection to some of the many women he had already conquered.

 Chapter 313: Returning to Humble Beginnings

    Chapter 313: Returning to Humble Beginnings


    Alex did not go to sleep alone that night. Gone were days when pursuing Heroines that he would rest in a hotel room with either himself or a local slut by his side. Rather, Alex now could teleport to his women.


    Because of this, he marked his hotel room as a location to return to, and then vanished into thin air as he teleported to South Korea. In particr, he was standing outside the home where this story began.


    The lights were on, and the windows were open, revealing Chae-Yeong cooking dinner, Su-Jin sitting on the couch watching TV, and Min-Ah talking on the phone, most likely to either Sakura or Mimi.


    Alex¡¯s father, John, had long since been kicked out of the home, nor did Alex really know of his whereabouts. For all he knew, his old man was lying drunk in a gutter somewhere. Then again, Alex didn¡¯t really care. It was not like John was his actual father, rather the father of the character he had taken possession of in this new world.


    Because of this, it was a bit of a surprise when a knock resounded on the door. But Min-Ah had rushed to answer it, as her mother was busy with dinner, and her sister had seniority. The moment Min-Ah opened the door, however, she dropped her phone in astonishment, and screamed out in the loudest and most excited voice possible.


    ¡°Oppa!¡±


    This sudden statement caused Su-Jin and Chae-Yeong to immediately drop what they were doing and rush to the doorway, where they all stared in shock that Alex was standing there, hugging Min-Ah while kissing her forehead.


    When he saw the shocked expressions of his step-family, Alex smirked before saying the words that brought tears to their eyes. ¡°What? Did you girls really think I forgot about you?¡±


    Su-Jin and her mother instantly rushed forward and joined Alex and Min-Ah for a group hug. Alex, however, was quick toment on the scent of dinner, which caused him to instantly be hungry.


    ¡°That smells great. What is it, kimchi fried rice?¡±


    Chae-Yeong instantly blushed as she looked up at Alex¡¯s face and kissed him before speaking her thoughts about the matter.


    ¡°You should have told us you were dropping by! I would have prepared something far better if I knew you were going to be here for dinner!¡±


    Alex smirked, however assured the woman that no matter what she cooked, he would be satisfied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. No matter what my mother cooks, I will always be happy with it. Now about we get out of this doorway? It¡¯s starting to get a little cold out here¡­¡±


    The three women immediately parted a way for Alex to enter their home and shut the door behind him. Su-Jin pulled off Alex¡¯s coat and hung it on the rack before jumping up into his arms and kissing him, all the while expressing how much she missed him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s really you. It seems like it has been a lifetime since youst visited us¡­¡±


    Alex petted the girl¡¯s hair, something that would have caused her to get angry when they first met, but now only filled her with happiness, but she was much happier when she heard his response.


    ¡°Yeah, I know. I have been really busytely. But that¡¯s going to change. From now on, I will be making frequent visits to you and all the others.¡±


    While Chae-Yeong had gone back to cooking dinner, she and her daughters could not help but look at Alex with shock when he said these words. Hell, all three of them asked the same question at the same time, almost as if their minds were on the same wavelength.


    ¡°Really? Do you actually mean it?¡±


    Alex chuckled as he hugged both of his stepsisters tightly in his arms, kissing the two young women in a passionate disy as he confirmed that was indeed the case.


    ¡°Absolutely! Now, how about we sit down and exchange stories? I¡¯m sure the two of you have been busytely, right?¡±


    Chae-Yeong fetched Alex a beer while he and the woman¡¯s two daughters sat down at the counter and discussed what had been going on in their lives.


    Min-Ah had finished high school, graduating alongside Sakura, and now spent her days at home helping her mother maintain the house, while waiting for Alex to return. And Su-Jin had quit her office job to do the same.


    When all their needs were taken care of by Alex, there was no reason to work, and in today¡¯s day and age, who the hell wanted to work a 9-5 job if they didn¡¯t have to in order to survive?¡±


    Interestingly enough, Jung-Hyun, the milf from next door, had gotten the house in the divorce and would frequentlye over to hang out with Chae-Yeong. Her life was also paid for by Alex, who had more money than he knew what to do with at this point.


    Since they lived next door to one another, Jung-Hyun and Chae-Yeong would help each other take care of the infant girls they had with Alex. Pooling their efforts together to properly raise their two daughters. It was not just them. Every other woman Alex had given children in Korea would frequently meet together.


    As for Min-Ah and Su-Jin, they would often go out to hang out with the other girls who were roughly their age that were in Alex¡¯s harem. Aside from Mimi, that is, who was so busy with her work as Korea¡¯srgest female idol that she had little time for the others.


    Eventually, Chae-Yeong finished cooking dinner, and the four of them had a wonderful meal together where they continued to chat, this time with Alex telling about all of the things he had been up to as ofte.


    After spending dinner drinking, feasting, and getting reacquainted over all, Alex decided to take all three of the women upstairs into Chae-Yeong¡¯s bedroom, where the three of them would go at it the entire night. But the graphic details of that story were better off left for another time.


    Alex didn¡¯t realize it, but the Queen of Hearts was silently watching him and the women the entire night. She could tell that something had changed in Alex. He was no longer this heartless yboy who didn¡¯t give a damn about the women he screwed.


    Instead, it had been a slow, and gradual development, hell he didn¡¯t even understand it yet himself, but Alex was starting to genuinely care for his women, and what they had to say. Rather than just passively listen to them in order to get into their pants. And because of this, the Queen of Hearts felt like giving him a very special gift during his next conquest.

 Chapter 314: A Family Gathering

    Chapter 314: A Family Gathering


    Chae-Yeong, Su-Jun, and Min-Ah all followed Alex upstairs into the master bedroom, the bedroom which Alex had spent many nights beside his stepmother after conquering her and her daughter¡¯s hearts. Everything was the same as it had been when he first entered this world. Hell, even the sheets smelled the same.


    A warm smile appeared on the man¡¯s handsome face as he began to undress the three women, women who, without realizing it, were now irreceable in his heart. And once they were all undressed, disying their lovely naked bodies to him, Alex himself began to pull his clothes off to reveal his massive cock for all the women to stare at in awe.


    Alex did not wait for them to take the first move, however, as he sat down on the bed and motioned for his stepmother and two-step sisters to kneel down in front of him and service him at the same time.


    Directly in front of his exceptionallyrge cock was Chae-Yeong, who did not hesitate to suck on the tip, while her two daughters were on her left and right licking their stepbrother¡¯s shaft from both sides.


    Seldom did Alex have a chance to enjoy a triple blowjob from her mother and two daughters? The two examples of which within his harem being his family and his step family. When the three raven-haired Korean beauties worked together to service their most beloved family member, it brought a smile to Alex¡¯s face as heplimented them for theirbined efforts in the most shameless way possible.


    ¡°One big happy family, huh?¡±


    The three women did not respond to Alex¡¯s taunts, instead they worked together to please him even more, with Chae-Yeong using the expert oral skills she had learned from practicing repeatedly on her stepson¡¯srge cock over the past year or so. Taking every inch of it down her throat, while her two daughters worked together to suckle on their step-brother¡¯s balls.


    If Alex had three hands, he would be petting all of their silky hair right now. But instead he used his left hand, which was his dominant hand, to press his stepmother¡¯s head down as far as it would go, while using is right hand to reward Min-Ah for her efforts. Ultimately, Alex would grunt in pleasure, which was the telltale sign that he was about to cum, causing Chae-Yeong to let her stepson¡¯s cock out of her throat so that he could spray all three of their pretty faces with his semen. Which is exactly what Alex did in the next second.


    Upon seeing that the three women were coated in his love juices, Alex chuckled while they licked themselves clean, before eventually getting up onto the bed and presenting their rears for Alex¡¯s pleasure. Who Alex would pick first would be a sign of which of their cunts he enjoyed fucking the most.


    To Alex this was a no brainer, technically speaking, Min-Ah was his ¡°first wife¡± she was the first woman he had conquered in this world, and because of that she held a significant ce in his heart, even if he wasn¡¯t consciously aware of that fact.


    Thus Alex stuck his cock in the young woman¡¯s tight and moist cunt causing her to moan out in pleasure like a bitch in heat. All the while, Alex used his free hands to finger his stepmother¡¯s and older stepsister¡¯s twats.


    Thanks to the special abilities Alex had received from the system, he was now able to please a woman with his hands in ways that no other man on the could match. The three women were lying face first on the bed, acting as if each of them were receiving the pounding of a lifetime, when in reality Min-Ah was the only one doing so. Who expressed her deepest love for her older stepbrother as she took his cock deep within her depths.


    ¡°Oppa I missed you so much!¡±


    Alex smirked as he heard this, before releasing his fingers from the girl¡¯s mother and sister, and using them to caress her heart-shaped ass from behind, all the while he pushed her down beneath his weight, and thrusted hard inside of her. While whispering in her ear.


    ¡°I missed you too Min-Ah¡­ We will never be apart for so long again¡­¡±


    Min-Ah climaxed all over her stepbrother¡¯s cock when she heard this, tightening like an oiled vice grip around it, as she screamed out her thoughts while in a state of overwhelming ecstasy.


    ¡°Oppa I love you!¡±


    Alex rewarded the girl for her loyalty and love by releasing a hearty stream of his seed deep inside her womb, causing her to pass out from the pleasure she received. After which Alex shifted slightly over to the side where the girl¡¯s older sister was waiting rather impatiently, as she fingered herself while lying on her back.


    There was a look of lust in her ck eyes, and she was just about to say something cute, when Alex surprised her by sticking his cock in her twat. An act which caused her to moan out in overwhelming pleasure like her little sister had just done seconds before.


    ¡°Little brother¡­. It¡¯s been too long!¡±


    Alex leaned in and kissed his older stepsister while she wrapped her legs around his lower back and locked them together, keeping him inside her even if he, for whatever reason, wanted to escape. Which he obviously did not, as he apologized for neglecting the woman.


    ¡°Su-Jin, I have been a terrible brother for being away for so long. Tonight, however, you will have as much as me as you can handle!¡±


    Su-Jin, like her sister moments prior, came the moment she heard her younger stepbrother¡¯s words, no doubt as an effect of his Siren¡¯s Call Tier II ability. She, like Min-Ah, passed out, leaving onest damsel in distress to take care of.


    Alex couldn¡¯t even get a word in as his stepmother pressed him down beneath her weight and rode him as if she were an addict finally capable of getting her fix after months without it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you say a word Alex, let mommy take care of you like she always has!¡±


    Alex would not need to do a single bit of work as his stepmother impaled herself repeatedly on his massive cock,as if she were using him as her personal dildo. Once the two of them came together, she would fall off, exhausted from their intimacy. Yet Min-Ah and Su-Jin would wake up desiring more shortly thereafter. Prompting a turn of events that would keep the family awake for most of the night.

 Chapter 315: Mysterious Superior

    Chapter 315: Mysterious Superior


    The next morning, Alex woke to find the three Korean beauties lying naked and curled up against him in bed. He had to admit, it was nice being ¡°home¡± for a change. Many things had happened since he first began his second attempt at life. But he felt most wee, andfortable here in the home he first awoke.


    As Alex awoke in his bed, the three beauties next to him began to shift and shake. It had been so long since Alex slept with them that their bodies had gotten used to sleeping in. Normally, Alex would awake with a kiss and a blowjob from whatever women were next to him.


    But that was not the case today. Instead, he smirked and leaned over, deciding to surprise the three women with a gesture of his own. He kissed Min-Ah on the lips, something that only began to stir her consciousness, as he began to slide lower, kissing her neck, followed by her breasts, her stomach, and finally her lower lips.


    Min-Ah instantly jolted awake when she felt her Oppa¡¯s tongue enter her tight and moist cave of wonders, looking down beneath the silk sheets to see the man she loved performing oral sex on her in the morning. She struggled to contain her meek and adorable voice as she let out a slight moan of pleasure, all while questioning the man on whether or not he hadpletely lost his mind.


    ¡°Oppa! What¡­ What are you doing?¡±


    Alex, however, ignored the girls¡¯ question, and began to y with her clitoris using the thumb of one of the hands he was using to part her puffy lower lips with, causing her to get closer and closer to climax. In the end, she came to the man¡¯s face, where he wiped her juices off before asking her to reciprocate.


    ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m having some fun waking up my adorable little sister. Now, how about you help me out with my little problem?¡±


    Min-Ah ck eyes opened wide as she saw that her Oppa was stiff as a board, causing her to get down on her hand and knees and suck the man off, all while he saw at the bottom of the bed, and enjoyed himself. The young woman worked extremely hard, as she swallowed the entirety of her Oppa¡¯s length down her throat, all the while he pet her silky ck hair andplimented her.


    ¡°Good job Min-Ah, I¡¯m almost there¡­. I¡¯m almost there¡­¡±


    Alex then shot a hearty load down the girl¡¯s throat. Causing her to swallow it all, before releasing it from the inside of her mouth. Once she had done so, Alex walked over to her elder sister, and did the same to her.


    Min-Ah watched as Alex slowly awoke the young woman, first by kissing her lips, then her neck, then her breasts, et cetera. And when she saw her sister jolt awake from the sensation of their stepbrother¡¯s tongue inside of her, Min-Ah began to y with herself, desperately wanting the man who was licking her sister¡¯s cunt inside of her.


    Alex continued to do the same to Su-Jin until she, like Min-Ah, had climaxed with his superior oral skills. Where once more he had the young woman suck his cock, just like her little sister had done a few moments prior.


    These actions would repeat themselves for a third time until both sisters and their mother had a hefty serving of semen for breakfast. After which, Alex would make love to them individually one more time, before going into the shower to repeat the process.


    By the time it was ten in the morning, Alex was sitting in a silk bathrobe, drinking a ss of milk, while eating the breakfast that the three women prepared for him. Had he not been given a mission from the owners of this universe, to go out and conquer all of the worlds many heroines, he genuinely believed that he would have found his peace here in this home, with his stepmother and two-step sisters.


    But his sce could onlyst so long as Alex finished up his meal and said goodbye to the three women. Kissing each of them on the lips and promising a swift return as he stepped out the door, snapped his fingers, and vanished into thin air.


    ¡ª


    Alex instantly arrived at the hotel where he had marked as his return location the night before. It was entirely unused, as he spent the night in Chae-Yeong¡¯s house with her two daughters. And the moment he saw that there was nobody to keep himpany, he inwardly felt a bit lonely.


    Loneliness was a new emotion to the borderline sociopathic and narcissistic yboy, who had never before in his past life cared enough about the women by his side to value theirpany for more than anything other than the physical release their bodies provided him.


    Hell, even Alex didn¡¯t understand what he was feeling, causing the Queen of Hearts, who was watching him from afar, to smirk at his confused andplicated emotions. A soft tone escaped her lips as she stated her opinion aloud.


    ¡°The boy is learning to feel love¡­ I told you there was nothing you needed to worry about¡­¡±


    A voice responded to the Queen of Hearts. It was robotic, and devoid of neither feminine nor masculine tone. It was almost alien in nature as it responded to her ims.


    ¡°It would appear ourck of faith has been proven incorrect this time around. Still, we have already done enough for him. If he continues to go against the narrative, we may have to take drastic measures¡­¡±


    The Queen of Hearts instantly pouted as she defended Alex to her mysterious superior, almost throwing a fit as she did so.


    ¡°He has been warned, and he is smart enough to know the consequences of what will happen if he does so again. You can rx. The natural bnce of this story has been restored, and our little antagonist is once more on the path that we have set him upon.¡±


    A slight sigh escaped from the androgynous and robotic voice before disappearing entirely.


    ¡°I hope you are right¡­¡±

 Chapter 316: A Chance Encounter on the Streets of Riyadh

    Chapter 316: A Chance Encounter on the Streets of Riyadh


    Having already prepared himself in his stepmother¡¯s home, Alex stepped out of his hotel room, and entered the busy streets of Riyadh intending to make another subtle move on the wife and daughter of the American ambassador to Saudia Arabia.


    Sure, it had only been a day, but Alex was rather impatience and short minded at times. However, he was blessed with a chance encounter, one which he was not the least bit expecting. While walking through the city¡¯s streets, a woman wearing a hijab and veil identally bumped into Alex, and fell to the floor.


    Naturally, because it was a woman, Alex felt the need to give a helping hand, whereupon doing so, he caught a brief glimpse of the woman¡¯s face. It was none other than the Saudi Princess Aisha, who had, for whatever reason, escaped from the pce and was now walking around the city¡¯s streets without escort.


    Upon realizing that her face was uncovered, Aisha quickly fixed her veil. All the while Alex spoke to her in a far more charming tone than he would have otherwise done if she was just some random woman.


    ¡°Miss, are you okay? I¡¯m terribly sorry about that. Do you need some help to get up?¡±


    Aisha gazed at the handsome foreigner and was hesitant to take his hand. Perhaps he knew who she was after seeing her face, and was attempting to curry favor with her father. No doubt he would report her to the proper authorities after she disappeared.


    Because of this, she rejected his offer and dusted herself off. That is until the Pce guards rounded the corner, clearly searching for her. When Alex saw this, he did not wait for permission, and instead grabbed the woman¡¯s hands and started walking at a brisk pace in another direction, evading detection with ease, while Aisha chastised him, but only after they were out of sight of the guards.


    ¡°Unhand me, you filthy ruffian! Do you have any idea who I am?¡± Alex feigned ignorance, raising his brow before saying something that damn near made the woman vomit blood.


    ¡°You¡¯re a fugitive, right? Rx, you¡¯re among friends. I too have had to run from the long arm of thew at least once in my life¡­¡±


    Alex knew Aisha had never met an actual criminal before. It was the whole reason she was attracted to him in the previous timeline. And like Alex expected, she blushed after pulling her hand away from him. Not able to say a word. Giving the man his chance to press forward with his ns.


    ¡°Those weren¡¯t any ordinary guards. If the Saudi King¡¯s own men are after you, you must have done something serious¡­ I can hide you for a while if you want, but it¡¯s going to cost you¡­¡±


    Aisha had, of course, fled her engagement from Prince Ali of Oman. Just because her opinion of Alex had reset, that did not mean that she had a good opinion of Alex¡¯s rival. She had, after all, caught the man popping pills and snorting cocaine when nobody was looking.


    Something that she obviously did not approve of. It was one thing for a charming brigand like Alex to sweep the Princess off his feet, but a degenerate drug addict was another story altogether. Still, Aisha was hesitant to ept Alex¡¯s offer. He was, after all, a stranger and a self professed criminal. Because of this natural caution, she asked what his price was before agreeing to his offer, all while making a gesture as if Alex was asking for something more than money.


    ¡°That would depend. What exactly would I be paying you with?¡±


    Alex chuckled when he saw the way the woman was behaving before telling her what his price was.


    ¡°Rx, I¡¯m not asking for your body. I mean, if you¡¯re offering I won¡¯t say no, but I¡¯m merely asking for some cold hard cash. Judging by the jewelry you¡¯re wearing, you¡¯re either rich, or you¡¯re rted to someone who is¡­. Give me half a million USD, and I¡¯ll keep you away from their sights for as long as you need¡­¡±


    Aisha did not have long to contemte the offer, because the guards found the corridor they were hiding in and immediately called out to hisrades.


    ¡°There she is! This way!¡±


    Knowing that it was either taking a chance with this handsome stranger, or getting caught by her father¡¯s guards, Aisha grabbed Alex¡¯s hand and agreed to his offer.


    ¡°Lead the way!¡±


    Alex did not hesitate to run off with the girl, his ample experience in evading authorities, and other pursuers, as well as hisbat experience allowed him topletely out maneuver the Saudi Royal Guards as he and the woman ran through the streets of Riyadh.


    Eventually they bought themselves enough time, where Alex paid a local bazaar to sell him a burka, and some more traditional male Arab robes, which he and Ayisha changed into, allowing them to no longer have to run and hide, and instead enter into the hotel that Alex stayed at in in sight, without any one being any the wiser.


    Aisha was surprised that Alex had such a luxurious suite in Riyadh¡¯s most luxurious hotel. However, before she could ask just how wealthy he was, Alex made ament to her the moment the door shut behind them.


    ¡°Make yourselffortable. You¡¯re wee to stay here as long as you want. However, if you really need to flee the country, that¡¯s going to cost you extra¡­¡±


    Aisha stared at Alex in surprise before asking just who the hell he was.


    ¡°You can smuggle me out of the country? Just who are you?¡±


    Alex smirked as he answered the question in the most shameless way possible.


    ¡°Oh right, where are my manners? I¡¯m Alex Smith, billionaire yboy and professional fighter. Who just so happens to find himself on the wrong side of thew more often than not¡­ And who you might you be, my dear?¡±


    Aisha was stunned that the man she had run into was a billionaire and still struggled to believe it. I mean, judging by his features, he was no older than twenty. So how the hell did he get so much money?


    Still, he had asked a question, and she refused to reveal her identity as a Saudi Princess in fear that Alex would revoke his offer. Thus she posed an Alias she made on the spot.


    ¡°Lina¡­ Lina Aziz¡­¡±


    Naturally, Alex knew the woman was lying, but decided to entertain her lie nheless as he reached out his hand and gave her a proper greeting.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Lina¡­ Now how about we get down to business¡­¡±


    With that said, Alex and Aisha would have a long discussion about what exactly her ns were.

 Chapter 317: A Solemn Promise

    Chapter 317: A Solemn Promise


    Alex and Aisha had a long discussion about payment regarding him helping her out of a tough spot. It wasn¡¯t that Alex actually gave a fuck about the money. In fact, 500,000 dors was virtually pennies in his eyes when you considered the fact that he was raking in billions every year from the cartel.


    Rather, it was the idea of a establishing a link between himself and Aisha, a contract if you will. As long as he had a reason to reasonably contact her, she would keep in touch, and he would be allowed to properly establish a rtionship between the two of them.


    Aisha didn¡¯t actually have a way to pay Alex anyway. She had no assets of her own, not even a bank ount in her name. Everything was paid for by her father. But regardless of this fact, she still promised to pay Alex what he desired for helping her. Not that she even knew the actual worth of half a million dors.


    Once they exchanged contact info, Alex allowed Aisha to use the spare bedroom within the suite. At the same time, he shut his door behind him, telling her that he was going to get an early night¡¯s rest, where he then teleported back to the United States.


    In particr, Alex ended up just outside his aunt¡¯s house. Who was inside looking after the young daughter they had together? Though Shannon had been offered on numerous asions to move in with her little sister, she had refused to do so. Partially because she felt no desire to give up the home she had lived in for many years.


    And partially because she felt the need to have a ce where Alex coulde back to and they could spend some quality time together alone. Shannon, like all of Alex¡¯s other women, wanted for nothing.


    The man not only had substantial stakes in both his mother¡¯s multi-billion dorpany, as well as Hee-Young¡¯s cosmetics empire, but he also was as mentioned previously raking in billions in cold hard cash every year from the cartel¡¯s profits. Which was perhaps the most profitable business that Alex ¡°owned.¡±


    With Los Zetas owning the entirety of the Mexican Drug Trade, and all ess routes into the United States, they were now making the entirety of the 500 billion dors that was estimated to have been shared between all drug cartels on a yearly basis. And do you know who took the lion¡¯s share of that annual revenue? ¡°El Cucuy¡± is thest remaining Mexican Drug Lord. Which was secretly none other than Alex. With so much money in his hands, Alex genuinely considered himself richer than god, and thus he could provide for quite literally thousands of women and the families he could potentially have with them if he wanted to.


    The moment Alex knocked on the door to his Aunt¡¯s home, he heard the woman¡¯s lovely voice call out to him, almost as if she was panicked to do so.


    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡±


    Alex wore a childish smirk when he heard this, while saying something within his own mind that Shannon could not hear.


    ¡°Not yet, but you will be soon enough¡­¡±


    The moment after Alex had this adolescent thought, the door opened to reveal a shocked Shannon. Though she clearly had not dressed herself up for Alex¡¯s arrival, she was stunning as ever, but before she could say anything in regards to her man¡¯s surprise visit, Alex stepped forward and hugged the woman, while kissing her passionately in the doorway, groping herrge and round bottom as he did so.


    ¡°How¡¯s my favorite aunt doing?¡±


    Shannon embraced Alex and kissed him back, not even caring that their little ¡°reunion¡± was being had in the doorway of her home for any potential onlookers to witness. Instead, they kissed passionately for some time before the woman broke away, breathing heavily, panting almost, as her flushed face and lust filled eyes said all that needed to be said. Not that she didn¡¯t voice these thoughts aloud, anyway.


    ¡°Get in here and make love to me!¡±


    Alex then shut the door behind him, and walked his aunt over to the sofa, all while kissing her and whispering in her ear.


    ¡°Your wish is mymand!¡±


    The two of them tore their clothes off, as Alex pressed his aunt onto the couch, and without hesitation stuck his rock hard cock inside her moist snatch. She was overflowing like a river, and all they had done was make out and grope each other a little.


    This was caused by the fact hat it had been months since Shannon had been able to have sex, and also the fact that Alex¡¯s many sexual abilities were taken effect, sending the woman into a literal state of heat as she embraced her nephew, and lover on the sofa.


    Shannon¡¯s moans definitely were overheard by the neighbors, as Alex thrust inside her with all the strength he could muster. It had indeed been two long since the two of them had been together. And if he was being honest, the orgies he had with many of his women on his private ind were not as good as spending quality alone time with them.


    It did not take long for both Alex and Shannon to cum, where Alex immediately forced her to show him herrge and round ass, which she smacked hard enough that the p was audible not just throughout her own home, but to her neighbors as well who were forced to listen to their lovemaking.


    Alex then shoved his cock in the woman¡¯s twat, fucking her from behind, as he groped her massive and swinging breasts, all while telling her the words she wanted to hear.


    ¡°I missed you so much¡­¡±


    Shannon naturally agreed with this sentiment, which she spoke aloud in between her ecstasy filled moans.


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    But what she was not expecting was Alex¡¯s next words as he made her a promise. One that he had made several of his women so far.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, from here on out, I¡¯m going to be around a lot more often! I promise you that!¡±


    This solemn promise,bined with Alex¡¯s thrusts, caused the mature auburn-haired beauty to cum once more. From there, the two of them would fuck like rabbits well into the night.

 Chapter 318: Your Wish is My Command

    Chapter 318: Your Wish is My Command


    Alex did not spend the entirety of the day with his aunt Shannon. Time difference was a bitch, and because of this he was required to teleport back to the hotel in Riyadh early in the morning in order to avoid suspicions.


    After all, Aisha was staying in his hotel suite¡¯s guest room, and if he stayed away too long, she¡¯d barge into his room only to find that he had vanished. Because of this, he was back at precisely the right time, which was at roughly the crack of dawn within Saudi Arabia¡¯s time zone.


    Aisha was still asleep, as she liked to sleep in, especially now that she was hiding from her fianc¨¦e and, by extension, her family as well. However, her nose must have been sensitive, because when she smelled the room service which Alex had ordered, she came rushing out dressed in little more than a silk robe.


    She had entirely forgotten that she was staying in Alex¡¯s room, or else she would have ensured she was dressed more modestly. Because of this, she flushed red in embarrassment when Alex stared at her with a smug smirk on his face, while speaking in an equally arrogant tone.


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this a wonderful surprise?¡±


    Aisha naturally ran back into her room to get dressed in a far more appropriate manner before joining Alex for breakfast. Where she refused to make eye contact with him the entire time, particrly because she was still embarrassed.


    Normally, any man who saw her in such little clothing would have his eyes gouged out, but she could not find it within herself to threaten the man, because this was entirely her own fault. Instead, she silently ate, while Alex decided to rack up his points with the woman.


    ¡°So¡­ Princess Aisha¡­ Are you enjoying the breakfast I had the hotel staff cook up for you?¡± Aisha did not immediately realize that Alex had called out her true identity, and instead nodded her head and thanked him for paying for her meal.


    ¡°It is quite lovely, thank¡­¡±


    It was mid sentence where she realized what Alex had said, provoking her to stare at the man with wide eyes as he smiled and sipped from his coffee, seemingly unwilling to partake of the meal until she had satisfied herself with her own serving.


    When Aisha saw the look on Alex¡¯s face, she wanted to tear him apart, but all she could voice was a sentiment of surprise.


    ¡°You knew this whole time?¡±


    Alex chuckled when he heard this, cing his coffee cup back onto its saucer before confirming he had indeed known since the moment he first saw her.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many women in this world as beautiful as you. And as a man of culture, I tend to memorize the faces of the world¡¯s few angelic beauties, like yourself. Yes, I knew the moment I bumped into you in the streets just who you were. Is there something wrong with that?¡±


    Aisha instantly felt threatened by Alex¡¯s sudden revtion. She even went so far as to grip hold of the butter knife in her hand, something she thought she was concealing quite well.


    However, Alex simply raised his brow before chuckling once more, almost as if the girl¡¯s hostile actions were simplyughable, all the while assuring her that he was a friend.


    ¡°Rx Princess, if I wanted to do something to you, I would have done so already. I assure you I hold no ill will to you, and am instead sympathetic with your plight.t I¡¯m certain your reasons for running away from the pce were because of that dope fiend you are engaged to. A woman as moral as yourself could never justify marrying such a degenerate piece of shit, am I right?¡±


    Once more Aisha was stunned by Alex¡¯s knowledge, not only of herself but her fianc¨¦e, this of course did not make her any less cautious towards Alex, but bolstered her intimidation towards the man sitting across from her. Naturally, she voiced her confusion aloud.


    ¡°You knew about that as well? How? That¡¯s a highly kept state secret! Who are you exactly? A spy?¡±


    Alex chuckled once more. The woman¡¯s caution towards him was absolutely adorable from his eyes, almost like amb staring at the sheepdog whose duty was to protect her, while confusing said sheep dog for a hungry wolf.


    With this in mind, Alex informed the woman of who she was and what his intentions were.


    ¡°As I already told you, I am a billionaire yboy, one whose heart is wounded at the idea of a young woman as beautiful as yourself being handed over to that shit stain of a Prince. I have no intentions other than helping you in whatever way you see fit.


    Your father¡¯s goons don¡¯t fear more, not those of Oman, for that matter. I can always flee to a more civilized region of the world where they can¡¯t touch me. Besides, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have soldiers of my own. They just aren¡¯t here with me right now.


    So, how about you tell me how I can help you best in ordance with your wishes, and so long as it is within my means, I will be happy to do so.¡±


    Aisha only now began to rx a bit, releasing the knife in her clench fist and sighing heavily. She was genuinely a good judge of character, and could normally tell when someone was lying to her. After all, as a Princess she had been raised in a den of serpents, all of which who wanted something from her, and would lie through their teeth to get it.


    Because of this she actually trusted Alex, that and his ability Siren¡¯s Call naturally had a part in convincing her. With this in mind, she requested something from Alex that damn near made him choke on his coffee, which he had taken a sip up when the girl seemed to be pondering about his offer.


    ¡°You¡¯re a billionaire, right? And you said you have the means of smuggling out of this country without my father¡¯s agents catching you? If you really want to help me, then please take me with you when you leave Saudi Arabia. I assume you are from the United States, right? Someone of your means can at least help me get the status of political asylum, right?


    Alex was stunned by these words. Things must have gotten worse between Aisha and Ali if she was willing to quite literally flee into exile¡­. At first Alex wanted to reject this notion, but when he thought about it, to some greater extent. The only way he would ever get Aisha to be his woman is if she eloped with him.


    With this in mind, he wore a friendly smile, and nodded his head before agreeing to the young princess¡¯ request.


    ¡°Your wish is mymand¡­¡±

 Chapter 319: Escaping Riyadh

    Chapter 319: Escaping Riyadh


    When the Queen of Hearts had rewritten the narrative so that nobody knew Alex was ¡°El Cucuy¡± and as a result, he never went to the middle east prior to his second fight with Vitor Borges. Alex initially thought that it was a serious detriment to the progress he had made with Aisha.


    And while Aisha did not remember Alex, nor have the same affection rating she had for him prior to the reset. This change in the timeline had little effect on Ali¡¯s drug addiction. Who was an addict prior to Alex ever stepping foot in Saudi Arabia.


    It was honestly only a matter of time before his habits were discovered by his fingers. As a result, and a chance of fate, Alex was now smuggling Aisha out of her home country, bringing her to exile in the United States of America.


    She had, after all, fled from her father¡¯s guards, after getting into an enormous fight with the man over her fianc¨¦ and how much she did not want to marry him. Running away was one thing. Such information could be suppressed.


    But fleeing the country and seeking asylum in the United States, that was a cause for international headlines. And while Alex could use his contacts to bribe government officials to get the woman permanent residency, as well as a new identity. He would not be letting her seek asylum through official means.


    After all, the moment she did so, this would be an international issue, and Alex¡¯s involvement in the matter would sooner orter be revealed to the Saudi Royal Family, making him an enormous target. And judging how the Saudis dealt with people on their shitlists, Alex did not really want to make a powerful enemy in the form of a state actor like he had done prior to the reset.


    Nevertheless, Alex¡¯s goal was to conquer Aisha, and this would never be permitted through official means so long as she remained the Princess of Saudi Arabia. Because of this, Alex was more than happy to assist in the woman¡¯s escape.


    If there was one thing Alex had learned during his time with Los Zetas, it was how to smugglerge items. Everything from bricks of cocaine to body parts, he knew how to smuggle shit out of and into zones of high security, and he had learned from the best. Because of this, Alex managed to transfer Aisha from the hotel they were staying in, to his private jet on a private runway without ever alerting the authorities to what Aisha¡¯s actual identity was.


    And before long, they were in the air, headed back to the United States, where Alex nned to keep the woman under surveince within the penthouse of one of the many hotels his mother owned.


    But for now, there was an 18+ hour flight that Alex and Aisha were forced to endure. Luckily for them, it was not like they were on amercial flight in economy ss. No, this was a private business jet. In fact, it was one of thergest private jets in the world, one capable of making the trip without stopping.


    It was also super luxurious, with multiple bedrooms, a pool, and a hot tub. As well as a full kitchen that was fully staffed and stocked. Aisha had, of course, been on flights with simr jets that her family owned, which were perhaps even grander, but she was surprised that a young man roughly the same age of her had such a private jet at his disposal.


    After all, by her estimate, this jet should be worth at least half a billion dors, and despite being an alleged billionaire, such an expense was extraordinary even for a man who was worth 1 billion dors. Because of this, she was quick to ask Alex, while they sat at the bar section of the ne, just how much he was worth.


    ¡°Okay, I have to ask, how old are you, and how much are you worth? When you said you had a private jet, I was expecting I don¡¯t know something like a Falcon, not a sky pce like my family has!¡±


    It was true that Alex also owned a Falcon, but to him, that was a jet he left in Korea for his family there to used to fly across the country whenever they felt like a trip to Busan or Jeju Ind. It was not his personal jet, which was a muchrger and grander jet, the one they were in now.


    Alex sipped from a beer with a charming smirk on his face as he exined his wealth to Aisha, who stared at him with a dumbfounded expression on her pretty face.


    ¡°Officially, my worth is rather small. As the majority of my assets are all in either my mother¡¯s name or in the name of one of my lovers. But unofficially, I take 10% of Los Zetas yearly revenue, which after winning the drug war earlier this year is about 500 billion annually, give or take a few billion.


    It all goes into an overseas ount which those bastards in Washington can¡¯t get their hands on. And thus nobody really knows about my wealth. You seem¡­ surprised¡­.¡±


    Aisha was not exactly well versed on political affairs that were happening on the other side of the world, but she understood the term drug war. And was quick to point at Alex and use him as being as bad as her fianc¨¦e.


    ¡°You! You¡¯re a drug dealer? You¡¯re just as bad as that bastard my father betrothed me to!¡±


    Alex smirked, not the slightest bit frightened by the woman¡¯s negative response. He took a sip from his beer, enjoying it for several moments, before cing it down, wiping his mouth and answering the woman with a confident smirk on his face.


    ¡°Oh, am I? I believe you have one thing mistaken here. I don¡¯t partake of the stuff myself. Nor do I really engage in the sales part of the operation. I¡¯m just a specialist Los Zetas brought in to win the war.


    You see, my specialty is violence, it¡¯s something I¡¯m very good at. And apparently enough so that I was able to win the war on behalf of Los Zetas, and in doing so conquer the heart of their beautiful Drug Queen.


    Thus giving me a position of control over the organization from behind the shadows, along with a share of the profits. After hearing all of that, you can honestly say that I¡¯m really not that bad of a guy, right?¡±


    Aisha gawked at Alex in silence for some time. She was honestly stunned by his shamelessness. Not that bad of a guy? He basically just admitted to being a butcher of men! And yet he was not that bad of a guy?


    Then again, when she really thought about it, could she really judge him? Her family, after all, were some of the wealthiest murderers on the. The Saudi Princess was lost in thought for a good long while, debating the morality of Alex¡¯s words.

 Chapter 320: A Proper Slave

    Chapter 320: A Proper ve


    The remainder of the journey from Riyadh to the United States was a pleasant one. Alex had gone over his background with Aisha, sharing many details of his personal life as he did so. And she did the same.


    By the time they touched down in Vegas, Alex and Aisha had a much better understanding of each other, both their past and their character, and Alex had made some progress insofar as his affection rating with the woman was now 25/100.


    Alex then told Aisha not to worry about her green card and that he would get one for her quickly. After all, the United States was one of the most corrupt countries in the world, and there was nothing that money could not buy you as long as you were willing to bribe the right officials.


    As for her stay arrangements, Alex arranged the penthouse suite in one of the many casinos that his mother owned, and gave her his personal number. To avoid an outright international incident, Alex informed Aisha that she would be having a new, false identity, and that it would be best if, for the time being, she forgot about her status as a princess.


    Aisha agreed to do as Alex said, and after dropping the girl off at her new residence, at least temporarily Alex gave Aisha his personal number, telling her that if she needed anything, anything at all to either give him a call or send him a message.


    She thanked him for his aid, and then the two of them parted on amicable terms. Though Alex had wanted to cuck, the American Ambassador for blocking his ability to get with Aisha, it would appear the universe resolved that issue for him, and because of this Alex was now safely back in the USA, where he alone had ess to the Saudi Princess.


    But she would obviously need her space to be properly acquainted with her new digs. Thus, Alex decided to spend his spare time visiting one of his other little princesses. Alex found a secluded area and teleported back to South Korea, where he stood outside the mega mansion that Hee-Young and her daughter Ja-Young resided in.


    Alex stepped towards the door of the home, and rang the doorbell, the body guards protecting the house did not seem to know or care how Alex got onto the grounds, as he was one of the few people permitted to enter and exit whenever he saw fit. After ringing the doorbell a few times, a maid opened the door and was shocked to see Alex standing there. She even stammered over her words as she spoke her thoughts aloud.


    ¡°M¡­ Master Alex! I¡¯ll go get the mistress right away!¡±


    Alex, however, ced a hand on the woman¡¯s shoulder, and wore a charming smile on his face as he spoke his true intentions aloud.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually here to see the brat, so if you don¡¯t mind, I would like to surprise her¡­¡±


    The maid nodded and permitted Alex entry into the building, where he quickly climbed up its spiral staircase, which looked like it was straight out of a movie, and wound his way up towards Ja-Young¡¯s personal quarters.


    When Alex opened the door to the young woman¡¯s room, he was stunned by what he saw. Laying on her bed, the spoiled heiress was busy fingering herself while calling out the title she referred to Alex exclusively by.


    ¡°Master! Oh Master, when will you return? I¡¯ve been such a naughty ve and I¡¯m in need of punishment!¡±


    Alex smirked, watching the woman continue to finger her porcin and puffy pussy. Evidently, she never got any sunlight, because her skin was as white as snow. She had no idea that the man she was lusting after was standing in her doorway watching her y with herself.


    Probably because her eyes were shut, so she could better imagine what Alex would do together when he finally returned. And the girl continued to finger herself, sending one, two, even three fingers as deep as they would go in her slit, while ying with her moderate breasts with her other hand.


    She would continue to do this until she climaxed, all while screaming for her master. And only when she finished did she hear the sound of slow pping, followed by a familiar voice.


    ¡°Bravo¡­. What a show. I must say you have sufficiently made your master aroused!¡±


    Ja-Young opened her beautiful violet eyes, which were practically like gemstones, and stared in shock as she saw Alex standing only a few feet away with a smug look on his otherwise handsome face. She quickly blushed in embarrassment, but quickly recovered shortly thereafter.


    Where she then got down on her knees and crawled towards where Alex was with a lust filled look in her gorgeous amethyst eyes. Evidently she was not satisfied with just her fingers, and instead unzipped Alex¡¯s pants, and pulled down his boxers to reveal his massive shaft, which she had been daydreaming about only moments before.


    Before Alex could even say a word, the young woman stuffed his cock into her mouth, an happily slurped on it with an intoxicated expression, almost as if she had begun drunk on lust simply by giving him a blowjob.


    Alex held onto Ja-Young¡¯s tinum hair and pressed her head down further on his cock,plimenting her as he did so.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good little ve¡­ Now please your master with only your mouth, and maybe he will reward you!¡±


    Ja-Young was more than happy to follow Alex¡¯s orders. The prideful noble heritage she once unted in the man¡¯s face as if he were her natural inferior were all but gone, instead reced by the submissive and lust filled trance of a sex ve one whose entire purpose in life was to please her master with her body.


    The young and spoiled heiress would continue to satisfy Alex with her mouth until she choked on a hearty stream of his seed. After which Alex would effortlessly pick her up and toss her on his bed where the real fun could finally begin.

 Chapter 321: A Sudden and Shocking Confession

    Chapter 321: A Sudden and Shocking Confession


    After swallowing her master¡¯s thick and hearty semen, Ja-Young had an intoxicated look on her pretty face. She was drunk with lust and wanted more than anything for her master to fuck her pussy, which was as wet as a river right now.


    Alex, of course, looked at the young beauty and smiled, sticking his thumb into her mouth while taunting her.


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this something¡­. Is my jizz really so intoxicated that you actually got drunk off of drinking it?¡±


    Ja-Young¡¯s head was fuzzy. She was so full of lust right now that she felt like she was drunk. Because of this, she nodded her head, andid down on her back where she spread her puffy lower lips for her Master to gaze upon with excitement all while verbally submitting to the man.


    ¡°Master, I can¡¯t take it anymore! I need you! I need you inside me! Please give it to me!¡±


    Since she asked so nicely, Alex had no choice but to do as he was requested. He climbed onto the bed and lined his exceptionallyrge cock up with the woman¡¯s slit like pussy. Where he then shoved his entire length inside while mocking her for being such a bitch.


    ¡°Who would have thought that my little ve was nothing more than a bitch in heat? Very well, you take everyst inch like a good little girl and maybe I will reward you properly!¡±


    Ja-Young, of course, had not heard a word that Alex had said. Instead, her amethyst like eyes rolled to the back of her eyes, while her tongue lolled out of her mouth, dripping saliva onto her silk sheets as she climaxed from a simple insertion. How long had it been since her master had properly tamed her pussy? Too long! She wished she could have it all day, every day, but the man simply had too many women, and was too busy pursuing more.


    Nevertheless, at times like this she felt as if she was blessed by the heavens for having such a wonderful master, and thus her thoughts drifted off into space as Alex began to move his hips, pumping them like a buck that had gone wild, inserting himself deeper and deeper into the woman¡¯s vice like cunt as he grunted with pleasure andplimented her.


    ¡°Good girl!¡±


    Ja-Young did not say a word. The only sound that escaped from her pretty little mouth were the ecstatic moans of a whore. It did not take long for her to cum a second time, her cunt strengthening its grip around her master¡¯s cock as it did so.


    This pathetk of stamina caused Alex to smirk something mischievous as he leaned in and whispered into her ears, dehumanizing the young heiress as he did so.


    ¡°Where¡¯s that noble aura you once proudly unted in my face? Right now, you look like nothing more to me than a fuck puppet! Are you sure you¡¯re even human?¡±


    Perhaps because he had whispered them into Ja-Young¡¯s dainty porcin ears, before nibbling on them himself, but Ja-Young had actually heard Alex¡¯s taunts as she responded back the man in between her gasps and moans.


    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re absolutely right! I¡¯m not even human. I¡¯m just your personal sex doll!¡±


    Alex smirked when he heard the woman ept his taunts, and began choking her while spitting in her mouth, all the while increasing the intensity of his thrusts, bringing her to climax for the third time since they began just five minutes prior.


    ¡°Hehe, good girl! I¡¯m d to see that you have learned your ce in this world!¡±


    As Ja-Youngs¡¯ pussy clenched tightly to Alex¡¯s cock for the third time since they began, Alex grunted as he continued to push forward with his actions. It would take another thirty minutes of fucking, and another five climaxes for Ja-Young before he rewarded her womb with a hearty stream of his semen. Something that felt like sshing water on a radiator as it cooled Ja-Young down in a way that was deeply satisfying for the young Korean beauty.


    After which Alex would begin fucking the woman again with no remorse. The two of them would continue for some time before Ja-Young physically could not take anymore. Once they were finished, Alex picked the girl up and brought her into her bathroom, where the two of them bathed together.


    Ja-Young had regained a sense of rity as she blushed profusely. Only Alex had the ability to humble her otherwise haughty attitude and thought she loved it. It always made her feel deeply embarrassed.


    Still, while she as flushing with Embarrassment, Alex chuckled and leaned int close, wrapping his arm around the woman¡¯s dainty shoulders as he whispered something that she never thought she would hear from the man, but a sentiment she had confessed to him numerous times before.


    ¡°Hey Ja-Young, let me tell you a little secret¡­. I think I have fallen in love with you¡­.¡±


    At first Ja-Young thought she was mishearing things, but when she looked over at Alex, she saw that he was wearing a charming smile. Just when she was about to freak out about his sudden and shocking confession. Alex leaned forward and kissed the woman¡¯s lips.


    Little did they know it, but the door to the bathroom was slightly open where the young girl¡¯s mother witnessed the scene. Causing her to bite her lips in jealousy before walking away. Hee-Young had never heard Alex say those words to her before, despite the fact that they had a young daughter together. And because of this, she nned to hold Alex captive in her home until he did.


    But Alex did not know of the tinum haired milfs ns, nor would he really care. Because as he sat in the tub enjoying his time with Ja-Young, he was starting to consider the idea that he genuinely felt this way for all of his women in this life. A subtle change to his mentality that he would have never expected himself to undergo.

 Chapter 322: A Hefty Investment

    Chapter 322: A Hefty Investment


    After bathing with Ja-Young for a while in avender scented bubble bath, Alex emerged from the girl¡¯s room with a wide smile on his face. He was ready to head back to America, where Aisha was waiting for him. But before he had the chance to do so, a pair ofrge mounds pressed against his back, while a pair of dainty jade like hands covered his eyes.


    A feminine voice whispered in Alex¡¯s ears the words he had only really seen in anime until now.


    ¡°Guess who?¡±


    Alex smirked when he heard this, deliberately guessing wrong, knowing that he was going to piss off his mature lover, who was acting like a schoolgirl.


    ¡°Hmmm.. Could it possibly be Eun-Ji? No, that doesn¡¯t make sense¡­ What would she be doing in Hee-Young¡¯s home?¡±


    Though Hee-Young immediately released her grip over Alex¡¯s eyes, she also bit into his neck as if she were a vampire, leaving a small trace of blood as she did so, before reprimanding Alex for being an ass.


    ¡°Why, you little prick! I go all out to surprise you and you don¡¯t y along! I should tell your mother!¡±


    Alex chuckled as he turned around and hugged the tinum haired milf, kissing her as he did so in an intense disy of passion. This, of course, caused the woman to blush, especially after Alex whispered in her ear before nibbling on it. ¡°Did my blood taste good? There¡¯s more where that came from, you know¡­¡±


    Naturally, Hee-Young had nothing to say in response to such shamelessness, and instead looked away from Alex while blushing profusely. This caused Alex tough at her expense before dragging her off to her room.


    ¡°You know, you are way too cute for a woman your age. Come, I have something I wish to discuss with you¡­¡±


    Hee-Young naturally followed Alex to her bedroom, expecting the man to make love to her like he had done to her daughter just moments before. However, instead, he sat down on her bed and demanded answers from her.


    ¡°Now that we have a moment alone together, I have been meaning to ask. How¡¯s business?¡±


    This sudden question about business, rather than pleasure, caused Hee-Young to snap out of her state of embarrassment, where she recovered almost instantly, but not before chastising Alex.


    ¡°Boy! You are such a tease! Fine, business before pleasure, right? Or are you going to leave me high and dry after fucking my daughter?¡±


    Alex feigned offense at this remark while continuing to tease the tinum haired beauty.


    ¡°Mydy, you offend me? Do you really believe that I would have such intentions?¡±


    This remark only further caused Hee-Young to narrow her purple eyes at Alex in a state of fury, causing him tough once more before getting serious.


    ¡°Alright you win, get me up to speed on what¡¯s been going on with yourpany, and then we can fuck like rabbits¡­¡±


    This remark caused Hee-Young to roll her eyes before sitting down on the bed next to Alex where she went over how her business had been fairing after following Alex¡¯s suggestions and receiving a hefty investment fund from Diana.


    ¡°Well, as you know, after following your advice, mypany has gone from bleeding money to be quite the popr brand. And with Ja-Young acting as our model, we have gained a massive influx of customers. So much so that we are now within the top five cosmeticspanies in Korea.


    We have also begun expanding our line internationally with a focus on the Chinese, Japanese, and American markets. And yes, as a major shareholder, you will receive a share of the profits¡­ Needless to say that things are going quite well at the moment and for the foreseeable future as well¡­¡±


    Alex nodded his head before shocking the woman with a generous offer. One which she did not expect.


    ¡°Sounds good to me. How does a billion dors sound? How much do you think you could expand with such an investment?¡±


    Hee-Young was not expecting Alex to give her even more money to expand with than he had already done so. In the past, he had used Diana¡¯spany, which was significantly bigger than Hee-Young¡¯s, to invest. But now that the man was raking in 10% of Los Zetas¡¯ yearly profits, he was quite literally gaining 50 billion dors a year in cold hard cash.


    Of course, Hee-Young didn¡¯t know this. After all, her mind and those of his other women had been scrubbed of Alex¡¯s admission of guilt towards drug trafficking during the rewriting of the narrative.


    Though they would have no problems with it if they learned the truth, after all, their affection was maxed out, basically making their opinion of Alex being that of a god. It was still best if nobody knew about Alex¡¯s illicit activities other than those were involved in them.


    Because of this, Hee-Young was quite surprised by this offer, and was quick to ask if his mother was okay diverting such arge amount of funds to her business.


    ¡°Will Diana be okay with this? That¡¯s a lot of money to take away from her ownpany. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wise to give me so much money, even if you have the means to do so!¡±


    Alex looked at Hee-Young strangely for a moment, which caused the woman to be confused herself. His words had further added to this confusion.


    ¡°What are you talking about? My mother has nothing to do with us, nor does herpany. These are my own personal funds and believe me, I have a lot more where that came from.


    It was only after he admitted that it was his own money and that it was not a big deal did Alex realize Hee-Young¡¯s memories had been rewritten by the Queen of Hearts. But it was toote. Hee-Young was immediately curious about how he hade across this money.


    But after debating it within her own mind for a moment, she chose not to ask, trusting the man to do what was best for their family without a second thought as she epted the exceptionallyrge investment.


    ¡°Sure¡­ A billion dors, you say? I¡¯m assuming that¡¯s American? Yeah, with such arge investment I can guarantee you that in five years ourpany will be thergest cosmetics brand in the world!¡±


    With this assurance, Alex smiled, and pulled out his phone, transferring the funds through various means so that the investment waspletely untraceable. After doing this, He pushed the mature silver haired beauty next to him down on the bed and began to please her like she so desperately wanted.

 Chapter 323: Taking Care of Ones Lovers

    Chapter 323: Taking Care of One¡¯s Lovers


    Hee-Young was not expecting Alex¡¯s sudden and surprising ¡°assault¡± but it was a wee surprise to be sure. She fell on to her back, and allowed the man to make out with her, as he slowly stripped her out of her stuffy clothing.


    Once Hee-Young¡¯s top was off, Alex pulled her bra down to reveal herrge, soft, and milky white mounds. Her pale nipples protruded in anticipation for the man, and he was quick to take advantage of this, suckling on them as if he were their infant daughter. Trying to steal the milk contained inside such heavenly breasts for himself.


    Hee-Young giggled in excitement when she realized what Alex was doing, and quickly stroked his silky golden hair, while speaking to him as if he were her own child.


    ¡°That¡¯s it! Be a good boy and drink all of mommy¡¯s milk! Or else you won¡¯t grow big and strong!¡±


    Though Alex enjoyed the taste of his lovers¡¯ breastmilk, he usually kept the mommy y exclusive to his two mothers and thus he immediately ceased his activity and pulled down his pants to reveal his massive python which he shoved in the mature silver haired beauty¡¯s face while teasing her and her words.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you just how big this boy can grow! Now it¡¯s your turn to suck!¡±


    Hee-Young immediately regretted teasing Alex, but also felt a bit jealous of the two women who he would routinely engage in such perverted y with. Regardless, she wanted the man to be thinking about her at this moment ,and thus she did as he said. Slowly sucking the tip of his massive cock with a lust filled expression on her gorgeous face.


    She took her time as she swallowed inch after inch of the man¡¯s length until the entire thing was down her throat. Where she then would release it in one go and start again. Alex very much enjoyed this style of blowjob, but he decided he would be a bit rough with the woman, and instead grabbed the hold of the back of her head, while thrusting his hips forward, fucking the woman¡¯s throat as if it were a pussy. By now, Hee-Young is so used to such rough treatment that she didn¡¯t even gag as Alex¡¯s cock was rammed to the depths of her throat, only to be withdrawn in the next moment so he can start again.


    While Alex fucked the mature silver haired beauty¡¯s throat, she began to slip her fingers into her silk panties, ying with her puffy and moist slit as she enjoyed the experience to the greatest extent.


    The two of them would continue like this for some time, until Alex eventually shot a load straight into the woman¡¯s gullet, there wasn¡¯t even anything for her to wipe from her lips, but despite this, she stared at the man with heart filled eyes as she expressed her thanks to him.


    ¡°Thanks for the meal!¡±


    Alex was so turned on by the woman¡¯s behavior that he pushed her onto the bed, and stripped off her bottom clothing, where he then aligned his cock up with her wet lower lips and thrust himself inside. Causing the woman to clench her teeth and cum on the spot.


    Only Alex had the ability to make a woman cum from insertion every time he did so. And the reason for this had to do with his exceptional abilities that had been granted to him by the system, effectively making the man a living Incubus, capable of pleasing any woman on the in a way which they could only experience with him.


    With each thrust inside Hee-Youngs¡¯ cave of wonders, the woman¡¯s walls contracted onto Alex¡¯s shaft, gripping him tighter than the bite force of a jaguar. Something that genuinely made Alex concerned for his own wellbeing.


    Regardless, he continued to pound away while the woman moaned in heat. She wanted another load shot directly into her womb. Hell, she wanted another child, but Alex would not be granting this to her on this night. Regardless, she espoused the desire to do so, while locking her legs around Alex¡¯s lower back and holding the man tightly.


    ¡°Alex! Let¡¯s have another baby! Please! Please give me another beautiful daughter!¡±


    Alex chuckled when he heard this, pinning the woman beneath him while grabbing hold of herrge breasts and suckling on them. His response was all that Hee-Young needed to know that her request had been officially denied. But regardless, Alex did grant her womb a hearty stream of his seed.


    Of course, the river of liquid that entered inside the woman was not like water putting out a fire, instead it was like gasoline, further igniting the mes within her. Because of this, Hee-Young quickly reversed their position and began to ride on Alex¡¯s cock, bouncing up and down as she did so.


    Her exceptionallyrger breasts swayed almost as if they were trying to hypnotise Alex, all while leaking trace amounts of breast milk. Because of this, Alex was quick to sit up and begin suckling on them once more. After all, it would be a shame if such a valuable substance went to waste.


    The two of them would continue to screw like rabbits for another two hours before Ja-Young eventually found them, where she decided to join her mother in the act of pleasing their lover. Something that Alex seemed to find great joy in.


    Alex would continue to keep the mother daughter duopany until the next day. Where, after his normal morning rituals and a nice shared breakfast, he bade farewell to his family, and returned to the states. After all, Aisha still needed to be conquered. And as much as he wanted to stay with the women who already worshipped him as their god, time waited for no man.


    Thus, Alex could only say farewell, and make the same promise to Hee-Young and Ja-Young that he had made to the others who he had visited in the past few days. And that was a promise that he would be a part of their lives far more frequently than he had been in the past.

 Chapter 324: Repeated Generous Gestures

    Chapter 324: Repeated Generous Gestures


    The following morning, Alex awoke with the dawn with his two beautiful lovers by his side. He made sure that they all enjoyed themselves together, what with their morning rituals and a nice family breakfast, before kissing the two women goodbye.


    Though Hee-Young and Ja-Young wanted Alex to stay with them, the man was forced to depart. After all, he had unfinished business to take care of. Because of this, he stepped out the door, and once he confirmed that nobody was watching teleported back to the United States.


    More specifically, right where he had anchored himself, which was directly outside the penthouse suite that Aisha was currently staying at. Aisha¡¯s affection towards Alex had fluctuated throughout the night. She had, after all, begun researching who Alex was.


    On the surface, Alex was the spoiled son of a billionaire who pursued a professional career of fighting, where he was not one free from controversy. In addition to this, he was a yboy with several dozen confirmed lovers. All of which he appeared to be providing for on his mother¡¯s dime.


    Or so the public believed. But Alex, of course, had his own sources of revenue, thergest of which was Los Zetas. Alex took 10% of their yearly revenue, giving him roughly 50 billion dors a year in cold hard cash, untraceable, and untaxable. The man could definitely say he had more cash flow than anyone else on the.


    After all, most billionaires could not juste up with a billion dors in cash on the spot like Alex had done so the night before. Their wealth was tied to assets of different kinds. But Alex¡¯s wealth was mostly in the form of drug money. Money which sat in an offshore ount which he could spend at his own liking.


    Sure, Alex invested arge sum of the money so that he could get even more money over time. But he also kept a lot of it in his ount simply so he could p people across the face with cash whenever he felt like it.


    Aisha, of course, did not know this. But she could tell there was more to Alex than the public was aware of, and he had helped her escape from a troublesome marriage. Because of this, her affection had risen to a whopping 75/100 the previous night while Alex was sleeping with Ja-Young and her mother. Alex fully intended to take advantage of this and seal the deal. After all, Aisha was one of several girls in the Middle Eastern arc, and currently she was one of two that he knew about. At any moment, his rival could make a move on the others, and he felt he had spent enough time working on Aisha already.


    Thus, he knocked on the door to the woman¡¯s temporary residence, which she only opened after confirming it was Alex. Once she had done so, Alex greeted her with some much wee news.


    ¡°So how about we go house shopping today?¡±


    Aisha was surprised by this sudden statement, and was quick to tell Alex that her personal assets had been frozen.


    ¡°Alex¡­ I appreciate all the help, but you should know that the moment my father realized I fled the control, he froze my ounts. I don¡¯t even have the means to pay you back what I owe you, let alone buy a house!¡±


    Alex, however, smirked as he informed the young woman that she did not need to worry about such things.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m buying you a house. Anywhere in the country that you desire. Though honestly I would prefer it if you stayed in Vegas, it¡¯s much easier to protect you here, as this is where the majority of my family¡¯s assets are. Especially those regarding security.¡±


    Aisha was stunned by this gesture. She genuinely thought she was living in a dream world and was quick to ask Alex if he was being serious.


    ¡°You¡¯re actually going to buy me a house?¡±


    Alex scoffed and shook his head before correcting the woman in her confusion.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to buy you a house. I¡¯m going to buy you a mansion. Whatever property you want within the city, it¡¯s on me. So how about we go looking around?¡±


    Alex¡¯s generosity had stunned the woman. Why was he willing to spend so much money on her? Was it because she was a princess? Or did he just want her to be another one of his women? But when she thought about it, was that really the worst thing in the world?


    While Aisha thought about this, Alex grabbed hold of her wrist and dragged her out of the penthouse, where he took her down the elevator to the armored limousine that was waiting for the two of them while surrounded by a variety of armed guards.


    Aisha was surprised by this and was about to ask when Alex confirmed that these were her new security guards.


    ¡°Yes, the limo is armored. It is rated to stop 30-06 AP rounds and multiple frag grenades. The bodyguards I have assigned to you are all ex-special forces and have ample experience with VIP protection. Both during their time in active service and in private security.


    From here on out, they will be with you everywhere you go. Rest assured, even if your family wanted to exact vengeance on you for fleeing into exile, they won¡¯t be able to touch you.¡±


    Aisha broke out into tears as she hugged Alex tightly. Her biggest fear since fleeing Saudi Arabia was her father¡¯s reprisal. And Alex seemed to have solved this issue himself. Alex noticed the affection rating increase substantially, bringing him one step closer to conquering this beautiful Arabian princess.


    [Aisha is overwhelmed by your repeated generous gestures!]


    [+24 Affection!]


    [Aisha¡¯s Affection: 99/100]


    With this, Alex just needed one more affection point before the Arabian Princess finally submitted herself to him. Of course, he would not stop until he got that fabled 200/200 rating. After all, he wanted all of his women to worship him as their god.

 Chapter 325: Buying a Pleasure Pad

    Chapter 325: Buying a Pleasure Pad


    The limousine finally stopped outside a luxurious mansion based in a wealthier part of Las Vegas. There were of course, the realtor standing in front of the property awaiting Alex¡¯s arrival. And when they saw the young man dressed for sess, with a beautiful Arabic woman on his arm, they were quick to greet him.


    ¡°You must be Mr. Smith. If you¡¯re looking to buy luxury property, then you won¡¯t find any better here in Vegas than what we have to offer. Is this your wife?¡±


    Aisha blushed when she heard this, but even Moreso when Alex answered the realtor in the affirmative.


    ¡°Indeed, she is¡­ I have recently been living in a penthouse, and have decided to upgrade to a proper mansion for the sake of our future family¡­.¡±


    Aisha did not deny Alex¡¯s shameless words, and instead tried to hide her embarrassment, which Alex only found more endearing as he wrapped his arm around the woman¡¯s waist and pulled her in tight. He didn¡¯t even really pay attention to the words of the realtor as she walked the two of them through the property.


    Instead, Alex openly flirted with Aisha the entire time. His carefree attitude annoyed the Realtor who thought he was not the least bit serious about buying such an expensive property. The property itself was only around 10 million dors, which was basically pennies to Alex, who raked in 50+ billion a year.


    But Aisha seemed to really like the ce, even if it wasn¡¯t the most expensive option in the city of Las Vegas and thus, after watching the Arabian Princess yearn for the mansion, Alex decided to cut the tour short and buy it himself.


    ¡°Alright, I think I have seen enough. You said this ce was ten million, right? Let¡¯s sign the paperwork and I¡¯ll have the cash wired to your ount in the hour.¡± The realtor damn near died of a heart attack after hearing Alex so subtly talk about transferring ten million dors as if it were instead a measly ten dors. He was so young that she genuinely did not think he had the money, unless, of course, he was some trust fund brat.


    Still, as long as the money came through, she had noints. And thus Alex signed over the house to his name and transferred the money. And like clockwork, the agreed upon amount effortlessly was transferred over to the owner of the property. There was no need to get the banks involved as there was no mortgage to pay since Alex had decided to pay the entire ten million dors up front.


    Once the keys had been given to Alex, he handed them off to Aisha with a charming andforting smile on his face.


    ¡°The ce is yours now. As for your security, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll have the most elite professionals guarding you twenty-four seven. You¡¯ll have better personal security than that of the President of the United States!¡±


    The fact that Alex had gone out of his way to buy her this luxurious mansion, along with providing her a constant security detail, was enough to finally sway Aisha. Her meeting with Alex was a chance encounter, but the man had done more for her than her own family had.


    With this in mind, she was finally conquered. Which Alex witnessed due to the system¡¯s message.


    [Aisha is thankful for everything you have done for her!]


    [+31 Affection from Aisha!]


    [Aisha¡¯s Affection: 130/200]


    Knowing that the woman was now sessfully conquered, Alex decided to put her in the mood so he could im the ultimate prize. And thus he offered to take her out to eat for the evening.


    ¡°Well now, that¡¯s settled. How about we go grab a bite to eat? I¡¯m starving!¡±


    Aisha naturally did not refuse, and thus she grabbed hold of Alex¡¯s hand and blushed as the two of them walked back to the Limo which took them to a restaurant of Alex¡¯s preference.


    ¡ª


    While Alex was wining and dining Aisha, his rival for her affection was seething. He had a giant pile of cocaine on his desk which he snorted from, while screaming at his personal assistant regarding Aisha¡¯s sudden self imposed exile.


    ¡°Have you found the bitch yet!?! I can¡¯t believe she would flee the country just to escape from marrying me! What the hell is wrong with that cunt? I mean, what kind of self-righteous whore would care so much about whether or not I like to have a line of coke now and then that she tanks our engagement!?!¡±


    The personal aide gazed upon the young Omani Prince with a look of pity, but did not dare to speak a word about it. After all, Ali had a tendency to be violent when he abused narcotics, and because of this, the personal aid was wise enough to avoid angering the man whenever he entered such a drug fueled state.


    Instead, he sighed heavily before stating that even with the Intelligence Agencies of Saudi Arabia and Omanbined; they had not been able to find out what happened to the girl.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, your highness, but we simply don¡¯t know where Princess Aisha has run off to, or if she¡¯s even still alive. As far as we can tell, she did not take any money out of her ounts prior to them being frozen. So we have no choice but to believe she received help from one of our her father¡¯s rivals. She may very well be seeking refuge in Iran¡­ But that is mere spection.¡±


    Nobody could have guessed that a billionaire yboy had absconded with the Saudi Princess out of a mere passing fancy. It was simply too ludicrous to even conceive. Instead, the intelligence agencies of Saudia Arabia and Iran were busy focusing on their rivals who were far more likely to assist Aisha in her escape.


    And it was with this in mind that Ali flipped his shit, believing that Iran had genuinely aided the Saudi Princess in escaping from his clutches, likely marrying her off to some Iranian official in the process.


    ¡°Fucking Persian shits! Just you wait and see what happens!¡±


    Nobody had any idea that Aisha had run off with Alex. Nor would they suspect the young American of any wrongdoing. Making it very easy for Aisha to avoid detection from her pursuers.

 Chapter 326: Taking the Princesss First Time

    Chapter 326: Taking the Princess¡¯s First Time


    Dinner went exactly as Alex nned. Aisha was already conquered by Alex, but it was too early in the day to fully seal the deal. Because of this, the meal was just a formality, which Alex used to further enhance the woman¡¯s affection towards him.


    In the end, the two of them ended up back at Aisha¡¯s new ce. Where Alex carried her up to the master bedroom. She was nervous, obviously. As an Arabian Princess is not exactly like she was ever given the opportunity to lie with a man.


    After all, her virginity held a political importance, and in addition to that, she was Muslim, where it was pretty muchpelled by society that a woman should remain pure until her wedding night. A tradition that used to be followed by other religions as well.


    It was perhaps because of this conditioning that the woman felt deeply embarrassed by the sensual actions Alex was taking. Slowly stripping out of his suit, while also lowering the woman¡¯s dress, and taking off her bra so that her wless tan skin could be revealed to him. And more importantly, her bountiful breasts.


    Due to his many abilities gained by the system, Alex was capable of activating a woman¡¯s lust with simply a sensual touch. Like groping her breasts and kissing her. Aisha did not expect to be so wet and so sudden at that, nor did she expect to be so hot by a simple touch.


    In fact, her face was flushed red, and her mind was bing dizzy, and yet Alex had not even begun to touch her below the waistline. Instead, he continued to kiss the woman while assuring her she was the only woman he was thinking about in that very moment.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful¡­ I never thought I¡¯d end up with a legitimate Princess¡­¡±


    Though she was a princess in exile, one who would undoubtedly lose her royal status if it was discovered that she had essentially eloped with this foreignmoner. Aisha did reject the notion that she was Alex¡¯s ¡°first princess¡± and thus she lied down on her back, and allowed the man to fully undress her. Revealing as she did so, her cleanly shaven and puffy lower lips. Which was just the way Alex liked them, as he ceased to kiss her mouth and instead moved down to lick her moistened twat.


    Alex¡¯s skills were now superhuman, and his ability to perform oral was the greatest in the world. Bringing the woman to climax with his tongue only a moment after beginning the process.


    It was like a bolt of electricity had jolted through Aisha¡¯s mind, the ecstatic moans of a sow in heat escaping her lips without her even realizing it. Her body had only be more hot as she entered a state of total intoxication.


    Her mind was unable to process what was happening, nor would she be able to walk if Alex ceased his actions here and now. She did not know when Alex had prated her virgin pussy, but the moment he did so, a tidal wave of pleasure overwhelmed what remained of Aisha¡¯s sense of reasoning.


    She did not even hear Alex¡¯s taunts as he nibbled on her ear while beginning to thrust his hips.


    ¡°You look so cute when you¡¯re ovee with lust¡­¡±


    The young Arabian Princess¡¯s mind be numb. The only thing she could sense was her own pleasure as Alex continued to shove his entire length in and out of her constricting hole. Naturally, as a virgin she was as tight as could be, but Alex knew with his enhanced skills the woman would feel no pain.


    And thus he pinned Aisha beneath his weight while thrusting inside her in the missionary position. The woman did not realize it herself, but her legs had locked behind the man¡¯s lower back. A position he could easily escape from if he wished. But chose not to, as he released continued to pound the tight and virgin hole that clenched around his cock.


    Aisha climaxed over and over again, no more than thirty seconds would pass before her body spasmed, and she held Alex tightly. Kissing him on the lips without even being consciously aware of it. Alex, of course, wouldst much longer than the woman, continuing for an hour before he finally released a stream of his seed to help quench the fire inside of Aisha¡¯s womb.


    But Alex¡¯s semen did not act as water, more like petroleum jelly, only enhancing the heat that Aisha felt from making love to Alex. Because of this, Alex would spin the woman around, taking not even the slightest break as he began to fuck her from behind.


    The woman¡¯s ass and tits swayed with each of her lovers¡¯ thrusts. By now, she hadpletely lost to the bliss she was feeling. Enjoying every second of her treatment, while Alex continued to act like a wild animal stricken with an intense case of lust.


    Like before, Alex would continue to fuck the woman in this position for another hour before he released another stream of his seed inside her. For the next four hours, Alex and Aisha would continue to make love in a variety of positions until the woman¡¯s inexperienced body could no longer handle it.


    In the end, they ended up sleeping in each other¡¯s arms. With thest conscious thought, Aisha was capable of expressing being a confession of love for the man who had saved her from a miserable marriage.


    ¡°I love you Alex¡­¡±


    Alex did not say a word, instead responding to the confession with a kiss on the Arabian Princess¡¯s forehead. He would remain by her side until they both awoke the next morning, where Alex would introduce Aisha to his morning rituals. Something she was happy to perform before eventually cooking breakfast for the man.


    It was only after they had finished this that Alex admitted he would have to leave her side before long. But that was a story for another time.

 Chapter 327: Royal Ancestry

    Chapter 327: Royal Ancestry


    Alex spent the next day with Aisha. She was, after all, a princess who had just lost her virginity to a foreignmoner. Because of this, she was exceptionally clingy to the man. But what was surprising to Alex was that the woman rather rapidly gained affection after being conquered.


    Simply by being by her side, eating breakfast together, fucking like rabbits, watching tv together, fucking like rabbits, swimming in the pool together, fucking like rabbits, and eating dinner together she rapidly gained affection.


    So much so that by the end of the night when Alex and Aisha fell asleep. The woman hadpletely maxed out her affection for Alex at 200/200. Another interesting thing was that despite conquering Aisha to such an extent, the Queen of Hearts did not appear with his prize wheel until the next day.


    And when she did so, the busty crimson haired Asian beauty was dressed in the most stereotypical middle eastern harem outfit Alex had ever seen before. She was even wearing a translucent red and gold veil which barely concealed her features.


    Luckily for him, Aisha was still asleep, and because of this, Alex was able tomunicate with the Queen of Hearts, who instantly apologized for herck of appearance on the previous day.


    ¡°Do forgive me Alex, but I have been incredibly busy with certain thingstely, and did not have time to immediately grant you your reward. But time is of the essence, so how about we get this show on the road?¡±


    Alex wanted to say something, but before he could do so, the Queen of Hearts rolled the wheel, not giving Alex any time to challenge her. She blocked out any words he may have said by doing her normal song and dance routine before the wheel eventuallynded on something Alex thought was entirely pointless.


    [Congrattions! You have gained a new skill! Royal Ancestry!] [You have the blood of ancient royalty running through your veins! Or do you do now! While this may not seem like an immediate advantage, in those few countries that remain monarchies, this gives you a greater advantage when ites to negotiating for the love of your desired heroines! This also grants you the ability to brag about your famous royal ancestor, a longstanding tradition that all noble assholes practice!]


    Somehow, Alex felt as if the system was mocking him. And even the Queen of Hearts couldn¡¯t help butugh at the man as she espoused that this skill was practically useless.


    ¡°Oh my! This may havee in handy when you were pursuing little Aisha here. But now it¡¯s basically useless! It¡¯s about damn time they fixed this fucking thing! I mean seriously, do you know how insane it is for you to have gotten all the amazing skills you have now?


    It seriously pisses me off! The odds of even getting one of those valuable skills is like winning the jackpot! And yet you did it over and over again! I¡¯m d to see that things are set right! As for your noble ancestor that you are supposedly now descended from.


    If you¡¯re actually interested in who it is, congrattions, you¡¯re a direct descendant of none other than King Henry VIII, making you and your family a surviving branch of the previously extinct House Tudor.


    Do not ask how this is at all possible. This is, after all, the magic of the system. But congrattions on your newfound nobility. You are now officially a member of the English peerage despite being an American.¡±


    While this new skill left Alex with many questions, the Queen of Hearts did not stick around to find out. Instead, she vanished into thin air, leaving Alex to investigate this matter himself. It turned out the magic of the system was absolute.


    And there were news headlines posted across the world that the English Monarchy had found that the House of Tudor, which was supposedly dissolved in 1603 AD, had continued on in secret since. Making Alex¡¯s father John the current head of the House, and Alex is the sole heir.


    This also legitimized Alex¡¯s secret ounts, which were currently worth around 50-75 billion US Dors making whatever money he made through whatever means legal or otherwise official assets of his noble house and were thus backed by the British government without need for investigation.


    While the Queen of Hearts had mocked Alex for gaining what was essentially a useless skill. It actually favored him greatly, creating a one time use tax loophole. Allowing his massive fortune to go entirely untaxed by any government.


    These benefits had manifested themselves in this world solely because this world was a manga, and the system was essentially one giant cheat code that could rewrite the world in Alex¡¯s favor. After all, if the Tudor Dynasty had been rediscovered in the world which Alex the most, that would happen is some news article mentioning how bizarre it was.


    This feature also somehow granted him British citizenship. Not that such a thing was of a particr use to Alex. Regardless, the only real downside of this new skill was the fact that the news was once more lit aze with Alex. The so called Forgotten Prince of Ennd.


    Dynasties in power within Ennd had shifted multiple times since the downfall of the Tudors. But, the idea that Alex was genuinely descended from royalty made his alreadyrge fan club that much more fanatical about him being there so called ¡°prince charming.¡±


    It would not be long before Aisha woke and found the news that Alex was actually descended from royalty. And while it was a Noble House not currently in power, it was still enough for her to believe that perhaps with this she could convince her father to allow her to marry Alex.


    After all, the man did not have a legal wife just yet, even if he had dozens of lovers. And it was her hope that she could be just that. Though she did not immediately speak to Alex of these ns. Instead, she wanted to enjoy her time together with the man for just a little while longer.


    Because if she didn¡¯t, then she would surely regret it when the time came to contact her father about this matter. Alex, of course, remained blissfully unaware of what the Arabian Princess had nned. And instead enjoyed the morning together with her.

 Chapter 328: Maxing Out La Madres Affection

    Chapter 328: Maxing Out La Madre¡¯s Affection


    Though the inte was lit ame with the most recent drama surrounding Alex. And that being the fact that he was now legally recognized as a member of the English peerage. The man himself ignored it entirely.


    Instead, he said a temporary farewell to Aisha, assuring her that everything would be alright while he continued his journey to conquer the Middle Eastern heroines.


    The first thing he would do, however, was visit one of his lovers. Thus, the moment Alex left the door, he teleported back to Mexico, more specifically Los Zetas¡¯s territory. The man had actually teleported inside La Madre¡¯s vi. Inside her room, to be exact.


    She was not currently in her room, rather she was taking a bath in her en suite bathroom. Because of this, Alex decided to surprise her. After all, nobody came to and from her vi without her knowing. And nobody ever had permission to enter her room.


    Except for Alex, of course. Thus, Alex immediately stripped out of his clothes and entered the bathroom. Though he was as silent as could be, La Madre still knew somebody was approaching, and thus she pulled out the gun she kept in herrge spa style bath, and pulled it out of the waterproof bag it was in, loading the chamber as she pointed it towards the intruder who dared to reveal himself.


    The moment Alex popped out and showed himself, a bullet was fired at him, damn near missing his face, causing him to scream at the woman for her reckless actions.


    ¡°God dammit, woman! Don¡¯t you know the basic rules of gun safety!?! Identify your fucking target before pulling the trigger!¡±


    La Madre ced her firearm aside and broke out into a fit ofughter as she dragged Alex into her bath. Kissing him passionately as she held him tightly. Before eventually speaking to him in a tone that was semi-serious. ¡°I should seriously have those bastards beheaded for letting you in here without warning me first!¡±


    Alex, not wanting to be responsible for the death of his own men who were doing their job perfectly well, decided to y along with La Madre, knowing best how to convince the violent drug queen not to behave in such a reckless manner.


    ¡°Oh? But then I would have to behead you for killing my men¡­ And though I have a few ideas how to best use your pretty little decapitated head, I¡¯m ashamed to admit even I¡¯m not that sick¡­¡±


    La Madre broke out intoughter once more, before kissing Alex again. Once she did so she prodded his chest with her dainty figured beforementing on his fucked up joke.


    ¡°You are one sick pervert, you know that?¡±


    Naturally, Alex feigned offense to this before kissing La Madre himself, biting her lower lip ever so slightly before releasing it.


    ¡°Hey, I said I¡¯m not that sick, remember?¡±


    As much as La Madre wanted to fuck Alex right now, she needed to get down to business first. After all, business before pleasure, those were the rules.


    ¡°So, what brings you back down to Mexico? You should have said you wereing. I would have prepared a grand feast for you! Hell, I would have even prepared you for the most beautiful local virgin girls there are!¡±


    As tantalizing as an idea as this was, Alex rejected the offer and instead focused on his true goal. Which was to max La Madre¡¯s affection, and bed the violent drug queen.


    ¡°What? Can¡¯t Ie visit my partner in crime for some good loving? I¡¯m starting to think that you don¡¯t want me after all!¡±


    La Madre had to admit, without Alex around, things had been incredibly dull these past few months. But now that he was back, she was quick to have her fun with him. Whether it was verbal sparring or simple bedroom fun. There was much excitement to be had when Alex was around. And thus she decided to tease him.


    ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t the Forgotten Prince of Ennd too busy for a petty little Mexican Drug Lord like myself? If I were you, I would be more careful about staining that silk regalia of yours with filth like me!¡±


    Alex, of course, found this to be amusing. He always enjoyed the little spoken games that he and La Madre yed together, and was quick to counter her feigned rejection of him with something he knew would entertain her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of being a prince if I can¡¯t slum it up with the peasants beneath me? Besides, I think we both know how fun it is to get nice and dirty. I¡¯d rather have a stained silk regalia than an untainted if you¡¯re the one to get me filthy!¡±


    This was the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. La Madre realized now that life simply wasn¡¯t the same without Alex around, thus jumping her affection for the man to thest little he had not already squeezed out of her.


    [La Madre hase to the realization that life is not worth living without you. From here on out, she will worship you as her God. You are her reason for living, and she will do anything you ask, no matter how disturbing the request might be!]


    [+3 Affection from La Madre!]


    [La Madre¡¯s Affection: 200/200]


    Though La Madre didn¡¯t realize it yet, in the very next moment, she underwent the same transformation as every other woman in Alex¡¯s life who was maxed out on her affection. Easily bing one of the most beautiful women in the world. And most certainly the most beautiful woman still in Mexico.


    When Alex saw this, he couldn¡¯t help himself. He immediately took control of the woman and began to fuck her in the bath. She did not know why, but despite previously having sex with Alex and finding it to be the most enjoyable experience of her life, it was even better now. Perhaps this was what it was like to properly worship a god?

 Chapter 329: Moving Onto the Second Target

    Chapter 329: Moving Onto the Second Target


    Alex spent the rest of the day with La Madre. Whether it was in her bath, in her bed, or in her pool. The two of them went at it like rabbits for some time, before finally passing out in the woman¡¯s bedroom. And by the next morning he had disappeared, leaving a small note behind about how much he enjoyed the brief time they had spent together.


    As for Where Alex disappeared to, it was obviously his home in Las Vegas. Not necessarily because he had anything to do there, but because his private jet was at its airport. And he needed that to take him to his next target.


    Getting to Iran as an American citizen was difficult. But luckily for him, Alex had the skill [Master of Disguise] which allowed him to effectively pretend to be someone else with a false identity and appearance to match.


    Because of this, he could gain ess to the hostile country without any hassle. Now the narrative had been re-written after Alex boldly dered himself to be a vicious drug lord. So much so that nobody really knew that fact except for him and the women he had conquered in Mexico. And their lips were sealed.


    Since this was the case, Alex had never visited Iran, nor had he helped them obtain nuclear technology. Nor had he met Jasmine, or pissed off her father as a result. Considering how poorly things had worked out for him thest time, he tried to win over the girl. Alex knew he needed a game n when visiting Iran this time.


    Luckily for him, it was a long flight from Las Vegas to Tehran, and thus he had plenty of time to think of such a thing. Getting close to Jasmine meant that Alex had to get close to her father, who was a general in the IRGC. In order to do this, Alex needed to establish ties with the IRGC.


    When Alex really thought about this, he knew there was one effective way to do this. After all, the situation between Los Zetas and the United States was still, shall we say, unstable? And because the narrative had been changed, Los Zetas no longer had a pipeline of Iranian weaponsing into their country to fuel their army of would be gueris.


    It only made sense for Alex to use his status as the shadow behind La Madre¡¯s throne to establish ties with the Iranian government, more specifically, its military branches and arms manufacturingpanies. Since this was the case, Alex called up La Madre and asked her for a favor, one she would never refuse now that he had maxed out her affection.


    ¡°Hey, I need a favor¡­ I forgot to mention this when I was in town, but it¡¯s urgent.¡±


    La Madre was indeed surprised to see Alex call her so quickly after he had left her arms. But she was happy to talk to the man and help him in any way she could. After all, the man was basically her god now. And thus there was a tone of excitement in her alluring voice as she spoke to her man.


    ¡°Anything you need, baby, as long as it is in my power, I¡¯ll provide it to you!¡±


    Thisment caused Alex to smirk, not that the woman could actually see it, and thus he had a bit of a conceited tone in his voice as he made his request perfectly clear.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m heading overseas to secure weapons and munitions for you and your people. If you have contacts in Iran, let them know I¡¯ming.¡±


    This was a shocking thing to La Madre. After all, she had been rather worried about a potential invasion from the USA. But 500 billion dors a year was a lot of money, if even 1/5th of it went to supplying her Sicarios and expanding their numbers. She would have a military budget that would ce Los Zetas as Fourth in the world, right below Russia, whose current military budget was 109 billion a year.


    With ess to Iranian weaponsworks, this could theoretically include Russian and Chinese weapons as well. Meaning that Los Zetas could theoretically create a gueri army with enough capability to deal some serious damage to the US Armed Forces should they invade Mexico.


    Knowing this, La Madre was practically gushing at Alex¡¯s ¡°generous¡± offer, and immediately dered she would handle it while practically having hearts in her eyes.


    ¡°Oh, baby, you¡¯re the best! No problem, I¡¯ll take care of it. You enjoy your flight!¡±


    After saying this, La Madre hung up intending to quickly get to work to help Alex in any way she could. Knowing that La Madre was handling his means of contact with the Iranian military, Alex no longer had to worry about the first step of his n to win over Jasmine, and more importantly her father, who no doubt would be a tough nut to crack.


    Without her father¡¯s approval, Alex could hardly count on conquering Jasmine. Thus he began to plot and scheme how to best make this happen, while making his identity unknown to those intelligence operatives of the United States and Israel who no doubt would be lurking around trying to figure out what¡¯s going on.


    ¡ª


    In Riyadh, the Saudi King was beside himself. His daughter had run away from home in order to escape from her engagement to the Prince of Oman. The Omani royal family was obviously not happy about this and was demandingpensation, which was borderlining on extortion.


    The n to use Omani troops to swiftly end the war in Yemen had failed entirely because of his daughter¡¯s own selfishness. And while intelligence agencies of both Oman and Saudi Arabia were sparing no expense to find the missing princess. She had shockingly herself decided to contact her father, who was just now alerted to this when his servant came into the room and handed him a phone.


    ¡°Sire¡­ Your daughter is on the line¡­¡±


    The old Saudi King damn near had a heart attack as he grabbed the phone and demanded to know where his daughter was hiding.


    ¡°Aisha, where the hell are you!?! Do you have any idea the mess you have caused!?!?¡±


    Contrary to what he was expecting Aisha¡¯s voice was not timid, rather, it was calm, collected, and most importantly stern as she began to speak to her father about her intentions of properly marrying Alex. Intentions the man in question had no idea about.


    ¡°Father, we need to talk¡­¡±

 Chapter 330: I Want to Go Home

    Chapter 330: I Want to Go Home


    Unlike the first time that he arrived in Tehran, Alex did not need to take the long route through Iraq via Iranian backed militias. Rather, his private jet secured clearance for anding in Tehran¡¯s airport. Where he was, much to his surprise, greeted by several members of the Iranian armed forces who appeared to be mid-level officers.


    These men, while surprised that Alex was a white man, and not atino like they expected him to be due to his ties to Los Zetas, were nothing but friendly with the man. After all, Iran was a heavily sanctioned state, and the Zetas had a lot of money.


    The fact that the Zetas were wanting to spend billions of dors on military equipment in order to properly prepare their forces for a potential invasion by the United States Armed Forces was nothing but a win-win-win scenario for the Iranian government.


    Thus Alex was greeted like a close friend and ally of the Iranian military, despite not such a formal alliance being established between Iran and Los Zetas. There was a trantor present to make sure that Alex understood what these men were saying. Thenguage that Farsi was tranted to was Spanish.


    ¡°Wee, esteemed representative of Los Zetas. We are d to wee you to the city of Tehran, and understand your intentions for visiting are regards to the sale of military weaponry. If you will follow us, we will escort you to your hotel where you will be staying for the duration of your visit.¡±


    Alex was not one to stand on ceremony, and because of this, he was quite blunt, and brief with his response.


    ¡°Very well¡­ Lead the way.¡±


    Though the Iranian officers looked at Alex as if he was quite rude, they remembered that he was officially a lieutenant of the notorious Drug Queen La Madre, and thus likely had ack of proper diplomatic etiquette. Thus, they decided to let this slight issue slide, and instead guided Alex to the armored limousine that would take him to his hotel. While in the car which was driving Alex and the others to the hotel, one of the military officers broached the question regarding Alex¡¯s ethnicity, it seemed they suspected something was wrong with Alex because his skin was so white, and his features were not exactly what one would suspect from a Mexican.


    ¡°Apologies if this is inconsiderate, but are you originally from Mexico?¡±


    Not wanting to be caught in any lies, and thus cause mistrust to the Iranian regime who he wanted to get on the good side of, or more specifically, Jasmine¡¯s father. Alex decided to be truthful, to an extent.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m originally from the United States, but I got roped into working for La Madre as a sicario a year ago, and have risen to be her personal attendant since. Rx, I have no loyalty to my home country, if that¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about.


    If I did, I wouldn¡¯t be a member of the Cartel now, would I? Besides, there is something you don¡¯t realize, but there are quite a few Mexicans who could pass as Europeans. After all, thend was colonized by Spain centuries ago, and many of their descendants still have rtively pure Iberian blood.¡±


    Though it was shocking for Alex to be from the United States, after all the USA was Iran¡¯s sworn enemy. They had already confirmed with La Madre herself Alex¡¯s ties to the Cartel. And thus, the Iranian officers who were dispatched to act as Alex¡¯s escort did not suspect that he was an American spy.


    Alex would continue to make small talk with the Iranian officials until they arrived at the hotel. Which luckily for him was the same hotel he stayed at prior to the rewriting of the Manga¡¯s narrative. This meant that Jasmine was most likely working the front desk, allowing him to make a second attempt at a first impression on the woman.


    And luckily enough, this was the case. Jasmine was working the front desk where Alex approached her. He decided not toy it on too thick this time around, nor to deceive the woman, knowing the extent of her capabilities. Instead, he just wanted to check in properly.


    Jasmine looked at Alex as a foreigner and immediately judged him as someone she did not like. Particrly because he was obviously from the degenerate West which her people were fighting against. Still, she tried to conceal her distrust of the man as she weed him to the hotel.


    ¡°Wee, can I help you check in sir?¡±


    Alex nodded his head and gave the young woman his credit card, which she used to charge him for the room. After which she handed him a room key and his room number. To which Alex thanked her.


    ¡°Thank you for your assistance.¡±


    Surprisingly, Alex did not hit on the woman as she expected him to do. Instead, she showed her some respect and courtesy before walking off to his hotel room. Where Alex immediately checked it for bugs and found that there were indeed cameras and microphones hidden within the room.


    This was a problem for Alex. Because it meant that he would not have the privacy to teleport to Korea, the United States, or Mexico to spend the night with one of his many women. Which gave Alex a frightening realization. And that was the fact that until he had conquered Jasmine and won over her father. He would effectively be celibate¡­.


    When Alex realized this, he could not help but feel an intense sense of panic, which he expressed aloud with a voice full of anxiety. Confusing the agents who were monitoring his actions within his bedroom as he did so.


    ¡°I want to go home¡­¡±


    This remark would be entirely ignored by the Iranian officials, as it seemed to be a one off thing. As for Alex¡¯s itinerary during his stay in Tehran. He would meet with Iranian officials for breakfast the following morning, where they would begin the negotiations regarding the sale of military equipment to Los Zetas.

 Chapter 331: Negotiations

    Chapter 331: Negotiations


    The next morning Alex had breakfast with representatives of the Iranian Military Industrialplex, and much to his surprise, Jasmine¡¯s father was there to negotiate with him. This was not something which Alex expected, but it was a wee surprise to be sure.


    Because of this, Alex was on his best behavior as he shook the old general¡¯s hand before sitting down at the proper ce that had been reserved for him. Once he had done so, the General spoke to Alex with a suspicious tone in his voice.


    ¡°So you¡¯re Alex Smith, huh? From what our intelligence reports, you are a Billionaire yboy, professional cage fighter, a member of the British Peerage, and despite all of this we are also supposed to believe that you are also secretly the infamous La Madre¡¯s right-hand man?¡±


    Alex was a man with a certain sense of humor, and because of this, he was quick to point out a few unofficial titles he had given himself to the rather serious Iranian General.


    ¡°You left out the part about me being a phnthropist and the world¡¯s greatest lover. But other than that, yes, that is all correct, including the part of my involvement in the cartel. You can consider me La Madre¡¯s personal representative, and by that extent, the representative of the mysterious El Cucuy as well.¡±


    The Iranian officials looked at one another with a look of uncertainty in Alex¡¯s statement. Though Jasmine¡¯s father wanted to say something, someone else beat him to the chase. Pounding his fist on the table while yelling at Alex with a heightened tone, dragging attention from all of the restaurant¡¯s patrons to themselves as he did so.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y around with us! El Cucuy is a myth, a legend that Sicarios tell their victims to inspire fear among the general poption, nothing more! Our intelligence has confirmed this!¡±


    Alex simply smirked when he saw this, using his fork and knife to cut into the meal that was prepared for him. There was a conceited look on his face as he took a bite before responding to this im. But not before praising the chef for his work. ¡°Delicious, do give mypliments to the chef, will you? As for the idea that El Cucuy is a myth, oh I assure you he is quite real. Perhaps your intelligence agencies need to extend their capabilities within North America if they actually believe he is a mere fanciful legend.¡±


    Clearly Alex had hit a nerve as the man who used El Cucuy of being a myth jumped out of his chair. His face had turnedpletely red, and it was clear from his facial expression that he was clenching his teeth. And that wasn¡¯t the only thing. The man¡¯s fists were balled up as if they were ready to throw a strike at Alex at a given moment.


    However, before the man couldsh out, Jasmine¡¯s father shouted at him, reminding the man of his ce as he kicked him out of the meeting.


    ¡°Ahmad, that¡¯s enough! Must I remind you that we are in public? If you can¡¯t keep you temper in check, then go sit in the car and wait for us to finish this meeting!¡±


    The man named Ahmad stared at the General inplete and total disbelief, but once their eyes connected and he could see that the General was serious, he stormed off out of the building. Leaving Alex in bewilderment.


    ¡°Yeesh, that was unpleasant, wasn¡¯t it? Anywho now that ugliness is out of the way. How about we get down to business, shall we?¡±


    Judging by the look in the man¡¯s eyes, Jasmine¡¯s father was not necessarily pleased with Alex¡¯s antics, and exined why Ahmad was so upset with a pleasant tone in his voice, one that was obviously forced.


    ¡°Please forgive Ahmad for his outburst. He works in intelligence, and though I know you did not mean it, you insulted him on a deeply personal level by saying that he and his colleagues are ipetent. Now I know that you havee here on behalf of La Madre to purchase weapons for Los Zetas. Just what kind of hardware are we talking about here?¡±


    Alex did not hesitate to ask for what was needed the most. After all, there was only one way Los Zetas could hang on if an actual war broke out between Mexico and the United States. Things like Tanks werepletely and utterly useless inparison to the might of American Armor and air superiority, and thus Alex was quick to make this clear.


    ¡°If the United States invades Mexico, our only chance of victory is through gueri warfare. As a result, we are more interested in weapons tforms best suited to such tactics. So obviously small arms and personal equipment are a must. As well as MANPADS, RPGs, ATGMs, and Mortars. SHORAD systems that can be mounted into the bed of a pickup truck are also heavily desired.


    We would also like to purchasend mines, automatic grenadeunchers, and just about anything else that can either be carried on foot, or, as I previously stated, mounted into the bed of a pickup truck.


    You can keep armored vehicles and aircraft. As even if we knew how to properly operate such vehicles, American Air Supremacy would see them overwhelmed within the first 24 hours of the conflict.¡±


    Jasmine¡¯s father was honestly surprised by Alex¡¯s answer. He thought for sure now that Los Zetas was thest major cartel south of the American Border, one that effectively controlled Mexico they would want to order armored and air-based weapons systems in an attempt to project an image that they were a legitimate military one that needed to be taken seriously.


    Instead, Los Zetas appeared smarter than he initially thought. They opted for weapons that best suited gueri tactics, which was the most practical form of warfare the cartel could take if they wanted to fight against an American invasion.


    Because of this, he was quick to sing praise to La Madre, who he believed came up with this idea.


    ¡°It would appear that La Madre is smarter than I gave her credit for. Very well, these weapons are much easier to smuggle into Mexico without the United States knowing, anyway. I think we cane to some form of deal, assuming you are prepared to pay a proper price for the equipment in question.¡±


    Knowing that the deal was essentially done with, as the cartel had a massive military budget now that it was unified under one banner, Alex reached out and epted the conditions that the General stipted. At the end of their negotiations, they all got up from their seats, fully satisfied by the meal they ate. Where Alex only then corrected the General on one thing.


    ¡°Oh, by the way¡­ It was not La Madre who came up with the idea of acquiring these weapons with a focus on gueri warfare. She wanted to buy as many tanks and fighter jets as possible¡­¡±


    This surprised the General who looked at Alex with a curious gaze as he demanded to know which cartel mastermind had convinced La Madre to abandon such a foolhardy strategy.


    ¡°Oh really? If not La Madre, then who? I doubt anyone would have the ability to convince that woman to go with a different n than what she had in mind¡­.¡±


    Alex then gave the man a dumbfounded look, as if the answer to his question was the most obvious thing in the world. He then pointed to himself and blurted it out in a tone so natural the General and his advisors had no choice but to believe Alex.


    ¡°It was me¡­.¡±

 Chapter 332: A Surprise Visit

    Chapter 332: A Surprise Visit


    Chun-Hei had rapidly risen through the ranks of the local police force over the past year. Starting as a lowly traffic cop, only to find herself a full-blown detective. Currently, she was serving undercover while investigating a homicide.


    Her suspect was the leader of a local gang. A group known in the area for dealing narcotics, specifically party drugs like cocaine and molly. More often than not, the deals went down within a night club.


    And because of this, Chun-Hei was out for the night dressed in a blue sequent dress, and a pair of ck stiletto high heels. She normally hated such environments, but work was demanding. She needed to find this killer soon, and her suspect was known to frequent the VIP area of this nightclub.


    It did not take long for her to be noticed by her target. After all, Chun-Hei¡¯s beauty had leaped to near superhuman levels after she had maxed out her affection for Alex. And because of this, she was quickly approached by members of the gang she was investigating.


    ¡°Hey sweetheart, our boss wants to buy you a drink, so how about youe with us?¡±


    Just when Chun-Hei was about to ept the offer, a hand randomly appeared, intercepting the arm of the thug and twisting it into a wrist lock, thoroughly breaking the man¡¯s wrist in the process. However, the man could not scream as he quickly found a knee in his face, knocking him out cold.


    Chun-Hei looked over to see the figure of a man she knew all too well. Alex was standing fiercely in front of her, staring down at the thugs who dared to touch his woman with a look of intense fury on his face. He was not afraid to announce how he felt beforeshing out at those degenerates who dared to corrupt what was his.


    ¡°Nobody touches my woman! Get lost before you idiots find yourselves buried beneath this ce!¡± Of course, the gangsters did not take well to this, immediatelyunching their attacks on Alex, who simply punched their lights out with ease. Completely avoiding the punches that the men threw at him with superior head movement while countering their strikes with his own precise shots, dropping them to the floor like a bag of bricks.


    Once the men were lying face first on the ground,pletely asleep, Alex straightened his cor and wore a smug expression as she spat words of venom at his victims.


    ¡°Fucking amateurs¡­¡±


    He then looked over at Chun-Hei and changed his expression. Naturally, he knew there was only one reason a woman like Chun-Hei would be in a ce like this, but even then he couldn¡¯t allow her to go through with it. His pride wouldn¡¯t let him. Instead, he ced a gentle hand on the woman¡¯s cheek andforted her with his words.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ I¡¯m here now¡­¡±


    It had been months since Chun-Hei hadst seen Alex, and though she knew he had many women in his life, she couldn¡¯t help but break out into tears upon seeing him return for her. She instantlytched onto the man and hugged him while crying in his shoulder.


    Alex, of course,forted the young woman, petting her silky blue hair as hemented on her dress.


    ¡°I never expected you to dress up like that. You look stunning. How about I take you some ce quiet so we can catch up?¡±


    Chun-Hei hadpletely forgotten about her job, and was about to ept Alex¡¯s offer when her suspect came and approached him. The man grabbed hold of Alex¡¯s shoulder and spun him around. He was about to say something regarding Alex being a dead man, but before he could, Alex head butted the man, breaking his nose in the process.


    Before the gang leader could recover, Alex began his onught, throwing a jab, cross, and right hookbination, dropping the man to the ground how grunted in pain as he tried to get back to his feet.


    ¡°Oh, you fucking son of a bitch! You¡¯re dead!¡±


    The man immediately pulled out a handgun from his waistband, and was about to point it at Alex , but Alex was to quick grabbing hold of the muzzle and pushing out of his was as he snapped the man¡¯s arm who screamed at the top of his lungs after suffering such a grievous wound.


    Alex, of course, smirked when he saw the gun, making sure a round was properly chambered, looking at the man who had dared to pull a gun on him with a devilish look in his eyes.


    ¡°Oh? Pulling a gun on me? Well, then that makes this self defense now, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    After saying this, Alex pointed the gun at the man¡¯s face and pulled the trigger, executing him in cold blood in the middle of the nightclub. Naturally, the moment the gun shot rang throughout the building, the patrons of the club began to panic and flee.


    As for Chun-Hei, she simply sighed and shook her head beforementing on Alex¡¯sck of respect for thew as well as the fact that he had thoroughly ruined her investigation.


    ¡°You never change, do you? Alex, that man was the primary suspect in a murder investigation! Do you have any idea how badly you have screwed things up for me?¡±


    Alex dropped the magazine out of the firearm and cleared its chamber before handing it over to Chun-Hei, where he then patted her on the back while providing a solution to her little problem.


    ¡°Well, if you¡¯re investigating this guy, then I¡¯m assuming your victim died of a bullet wound? Fear not, police girl. I do believe I just handed you the murder weapon. Case closed, and justice has been served. All in a day¡¯s work, I suppose.


    Now, how about you and I go grab a drink while we wait for the police to arrive? I can tell you all about how I escaped from the Iranian government and their attempts to keep an eye on me!¡±


    Chun-Hei pouted. Alex was right, the victim had been murdered with a firearm, and there was a high chance it was the one that Alex had just handed her. Even then, did he really have to go to such lengths just to vent his anger at seeing her in such a ce?


    It would be a long night for the two of them as they answered the questions of the police before finally retiring to a nearby hotel for the night.

 Chapter 333: Catching Up

    Chapter 333: Catching Up


    Alex and Chun-Hei spent much longer at the police station than he normally wanted to. The case was eventually resolved, as forensics confirmed that the weapon used by the gangster Alex had killed had indeed been the murder weapon in the case that Chun-Hei was investigating.


    And after thorough chastisement by the police, and a bit of bribery, Alex found himself released from interrogation, free to walk the Seoul¡¯s once more. Where Chun-Hei was by his side,ughing at the trouble he had gotten himself into on her behalf.


    ¡°You really didn¡¯t have to do that¡­¡±


    Alex, however, felt that his actions were fully justified and vowed that he would do them again, given the chance.


    ¡°Of course I did! Any man who dares to touch my women will share a simr fate! After answering all those questions, I¡¯m a bit hungry. How about we go grab a bite to eat before going back to your ce?¡±


    Chun-Hei couldn¡¯t help but agree to Alex¡¯s request. After all, she was maxed out in affection, essentially making herself beholden to his every request. She would never deny Alex, nor betray him, even if she herself didn¡¯t quite realize this reality.


    Because of this, she clutched to his arm and followed him to a nearby fast-food joint, which was pretty much the only thing open at this ungodly hour. Judging by the way these two were dressed, the employees could guess that the two of them had been clubbing, and were naturally jealous of Alex as he ordered food for himself and his girl.


    Chun-Hei couldn¡¯t help butugh at the absurdity of it all as she spoke to Alex with an endearing tone in her alluring voice. ¡°I have to admit¡­ I never thought I would ever be at a fast-food joint, at three in the morning after going clubbing with you¡­¡±


    Alex was munching on his meal, truly starving after everything he had been through, and in doing so casually tossed out a promise to the woman that she fully expected him to keep.


    ¡°You call that clubbing? How about next time you and I go out and have some fun for real, just the two of us?¡±


    Alex then bit into his food once more while Chun-Hei smiled at him, admiring his handsome appearance despite the fact that just a few hours ago, he literally killed a man. She spoke her mind with a wistful tone as she agreed to Alex¡¯s request, albeit with a caveat of her own.


    ¡®I¡¯d very much enjoy that. Just promise me no more clubs! I can¡¯t stand those party like environments¡­¡±


    This merely elicited a chuckle from Alex, and a nod of his head. He was too busy focused on his food and satisfying his intense hunger to really care. It was only then that Chun-Hei asked him about what he had said earlier, dragging his attention to the forefront.


    ¡°You said you were in Iran? What in the hell were you doing in that god awful ce? Especially with everything going on in the middle east right now, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re doing something illegal?¡±


    Even if Alex confessed to his involvement in Los Zetas and going to Iran with the purpose of acquiring weapons for the cartel. Chun-Hei wouldn¡¯t care, despite her profession as an officer of thew. That was just how much she loved Alex.


    But Alex did not confess to this, having thoroughly learned his lesson thest time around. Instead, he came up with something that wasn¡¯t truly a lie. In fact, it was legitimately his primary reason for being there.


    ¡°Why else? Romance, of course. There is a woman there who has caught my fancy and is quite the tough nut to crack. But I¡¯m determined to do so, even with everything that is going on in the region right now. Oh, this reminds me, I haven¡¯t introduced her to any of you, yeah, but I already nabbed myself an Arabian Princess. I should introduce you to her the next time I¡¯m in town.¡±


    This confession stunned Chun-Hei, who nearly choked on her food, washing it down with her drink and breathing heavily before asking for rification on what Alex had just boasted about.


    ¡°Hold on Alex! Did you just say you have gotten yourself an Arabian Princess? I mean, I saw the news about you being a prince and all, but what the hell?¡±


    Alex scoffed as he heard this before bringing Chun-Hei up to date on the whole Aisha issue. The story was riveting, and was almost something out of a movie, causing Chun-Hei to be thoroughly enthralled by it. But at the end of the story, she was deeply jealous and felt a vague threat by what Alex had said.


    Obviously with him being revealed as a member of the British Peerage from an older Royal Dynasty, which came to light after he had eloped with the Saudi Princess it was only a matter of time before Aisha contacted her family in an attempt to set up a marriage between herself and Alex.


    Not wanting to be a mere concubine, Chun-Hei was quick to alert Alex to this potential reality. Causing him to freeze in silence for several seconds. Until he stood up in a panic, shouting as he did so.


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t really do that, would she? Shit! Thisplicates things¡­. I¡¯m sorry Chun-Hei, I have to go right now. I promise you I will be back in a few days once I have resolved this issue! I love you, sweetheart, and tell the others I feel the same!¡±


    Chun-Hei sighed heavily. She, of course, wanted to sleep with Alex on this night since he had shown himself for the first time in months. But she was, of course, all too aware of what Aisha¡¯s schemes meant to the stability of the harem. And because of this, she was willing to let Alex go so long as he fulfilled the two promises he had made to her on this night.

 Chapter 334: Fleeing Las Vegas

    Chapter 334: Fleeing Las Vegas


    Alex immediately teleported back to Aisha¡¯s home, or at least the home he had purchased for her. When he found her, she was sitting on the sofa enjoying a ss of wine while watching one of Alex¡¯s fights.


    To say that she was startled to see Alex appear almost out of thin air was an understatement. But she immediately greeted him nheless.


    ¡°Dammit, Alex, you scared the shit out of me! What the hell are you doing here? Didn¡¯t you have business to attend to?¡±


    Alex, however, was in no mood to answer questions. Rather, he had several of his own for the young woman.


    ¡°Aisha, don¡¯t tell me you have been in contact with your father after finding out that I have a royal heritage?¡±


    Aisha was confused by how Alex had found out about this fact, but she did not try to hide it as she assured him that she had indeed done just this.


    ¡°Of course I have! Don¡¯t you see Alex? Now that your royal heritage is revealed, and with your assets, father won¡¯t have a reason to deny our marriage! Isn¡¯t that great!?!¡±


    Alex, however, was far from pleased by this news, and was quick to announce exactly how he felt in a rather agitated tone. ¡°Damn it Aisha! I wish you had spoken to me about this first! This means your father now knows exactly where you are, and he will stop at nothing to retrieve you! You¡¯re no longer safe here!¡±


    Alex was about to drag Aisha out of the mansion and take off to send her somewhere else when she instead pulled her arm away, refusing to do so.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? My father has agreed to meet with you! He is on his way to Las Vegas to discuss the details of our marriage at this very moment? I have been trying to get ahold of you, but you haven¡¯t been answering your calls!¡±


    Though Alex did not want to exin himself, he skimmed over the details with a brief summary before trying to usher Aisha out of the mansion.


    ¡°Listen, I¡¯m sorry about that, but I was detained by the police. It¡¯s a long story. Right now, we need to get you out of here!¡±


    Aisha finally understood why Alex was so anxious by this news and was quick to ask him if his thoughts were true, no matter how much she did not want to believe them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ You don¡¯t actually want to marry me?¡±


    Alex sighed heavily, knowing he would not get the woman out of the house until after he had answered her questions. But he also knew that he had maxed out her affection with her, and that she would not deny any request of him if he put his foot down. Thus, he was quick to give her amand as he ordered her toe with him.


    ¡°Aisha¡­ We will talk about this on the ne. Right now, we need to get you to safety, so be a good girl and do what I say! You wouldn¡¯t want to make me angry now, would you?¡±


    Under normal circumstances, the woman would not obey Alex, and instead make a big fuss about his unwillingness to marry her, forcing him to answer her before she listened to a word he said. But as if a spell had been cast upon her, she bowed her head with a submissive gaze, apologizing for offending him.


    After all, she felt an intense sense of dread ovee her, it as almost as if she knew on a deeply instinctual level that Alex would leave her if she didn¡¯t do what she said. Whether this was actually true, she genuinely believed it with every fiber of her being.


    ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯lle with you, just please forgive me¡­. I don¡¯t want you to be angry with me Alex. That¡¯s thest thing I want in this world!¡±


    Alex grabbed hold of the woman¡¯s arms and dragged her into one of his cars in the garage of the mansion. While his primary jet was still in Tehran¡¯s airport, he had another one to make use of, which was waiting in Las Vegas.


    He did not ept her apology until they were in the car on the way to the airport.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you, but there are good reasons for what I said. We will talk about this once we are on the ne and headed for safety.¡±


    Aisha remained silent, but she was happy that Alex wasn¡¯t mad with her, and wasn¡¯t going to leave her, clinging to his arm for the entire drive, feeling that if she dared to let go, Alex would disappear from her life altogether.


    Ultimately, Alex and Aisha boarded the ne and took off to parts unknown, or at least parts that were unknown to the young woman. Alex knew there was only one ce on this earth that the girl¡¯s father could not possibly gain ess to, and luckily for them, it was quite the luxurious location.


    Once the two of them were alone on the ne Alex very clearly exined the position he was in, and how he was likely never to take an official wife as that would be favoring one of his many lovers over the others, something he did not want to do since he cared for them all equally.


    Though Aisha felt a bit saddened by this news, she ultimately understood Alex¡¯s intentions. Perhaps if Alex had not already maxed out her affections for him, then she wouldn¡¯t go along with his scandalous harem.


    But Aisha was already at the point where she could not live without Alex¡¯s love. And if being one of many of Alex¡¯s women was what it took to be by his side. Then so be it. Even if it meant she would never be able to see her family again.


    After all, she could always start a new family with Alex, right?

 Chapter 335: Returning to Harem Island

    Chapter 335: Returning to Harem Ind


    Alex sat on the ne with Aisha for some time. At first they talked over why Aisha¡¯s ns would have foiled his own, and how they would ultimately put her in danger. And perhaps because she had such a high affection for him, she believed every word he had said, as if they had been uttered to her by god himself.


    After which, the two of them spent their time alone within the ne¡¯s private quarters. While they did have to refuel a few times on their journey, the two of them eventually ended upnding at Alex¡¯s private ind where his harem of maids, doctors, and other professions awaited the two of them.


    Every woman on the ind belonged to Alex, even if they weren¡¯t heroines. And they knew it too. Aisha had not known that Alex had a private ind, and thus the moment the ne stopped at the private airfield and the two of them got out, she was amazed by this fact.


    ¡°You have your own private ind? And it¡¯s so big at that! Where did you get this ce?¡±


    Alex did not directly answer the woman, instead he wrapped his arm around her and assured her that she would be perfectly safe on this remote ind in the middle of the pacific.


    ¡°This is my private kingdom, where I am the only man on this ind. Everything you could ever want is here, and believe me when I say your family will never know you are here!¡±


    Aisha was excited that such a tropical paradise existed and belonged entirely to her man. That is, until she saw the g waving outside the mansion. Alex may have joked about it when he first took his harem here, but he had ultimately gone through with his jest. Turning the Ind¡¯s ¡°national g¡± into a picture of Sakura¡¯s giant tits.


    To say that Aisha was bewildered by this was an understatement, and she was quick to ask Alex if she was really seeing things correctly. ¡°Alex¡­ What is that?¡±


    Alex immediately knew what the woman was pointing to and broke out into a fit ofughter as he told her what it was.


    ¡°It is exactly what it looks like! That is our national g! I couldn¡¯t think of a better way to represent this little paradise and what it is all about than cing an image of my girl Sakura¡¯s tits in the middle of a pink background!¡±


    Aisha wasn¡¯t even mad at Alex, nor was she disappointed. She simply broke out intoughter as she thought how absurd it was that the national g of this private ind was a pair of giant tits. The two of them continued tough as they entered the mansion and were immediately greeted by ire and her mother. As well as the staff of maids.


    ¡°Wee back Master!¡±


    Alex quickly grabbed the mother and daughter duo, where he hugged them tightly as he kissed them in front of histest acquisition. Though Aisha knew Alex had other women, she had honestly never met any of them until now, and was surprised to find that these two maids were his lovers as well.


    Because of this confusion, Alex quickly introduced them to Aisha.


    ¡°ire, Olivia, this is the newest of your sisters. Her name is Aisha, and she is the Princess of Saudi Arabia!¡±


    The mother and daughter duo were shocked to hear that Alex had nabbed himself a princess and were quick to greet Aisha as if she was really a member of their family, something that was indeed truly shocking to the young woman, as she never expected Alex¡¯s other women to get along with her so well.


    ¡°Aisha, it is wonderful to meet you! Although I must say we weren¡¯t expecting your visit so soon. Are you in some kind of trouble?¡±


    Alex ordered the litany of maids to go about their daily business, while he sat Aisha down at the bar with ire and Olivia. Aisha then told the tale of how Alex and her had met, and the trouble she had identally gotten herself into.


    She also mentioned how her father was likely going to be searching for Alex from now on, and how she had identally brought trouble upon him. The three women chatted about many things while Alex got nice and drunk, also enjoying the food prepared for him by the kitchen staff.


    Once Aisha and the others had spoken for about three hours straight, they realized that a lot of time had passed, regardless; they seemed to genuinely get along well, something that Aisha did not expect to happen.


    In the end Alex took the three of them to bed, where after the three women had passed out cold, he stepped foot onto the balcony to smoke a cigarette and read the group chat he was in with all of his women.


    Naturally, they were all deeply concerned about the shit Aisha had pulled, but Alex assured them that everything would be alright, and that he would be leaving Aisha on the Harem ind for the foreseeable future.


    He also invited anyone else that no longer wanted to stay in America, Mexico, or South Korea to retire to the ind as well, as that was ultimately the destination where Alex had told the women in his harem where they would retire once he was done with his ambitions.


    But would he really retire there? After all, if he became a God after conquering all the heroines, would he really need to live in such a ce? Wasn¡¯t that what this was all about? Achieving Godhood?


    For some reason as Alex stood there naked on the balcony with the cold salty wind of the sea kissing his flesh, he couldn¡¯t help but think maybe that wasn¡¯t what he wanted after all¡­ Either way it would be a long time before hepleted his journey towards Godhood, and thus there was no point worrying about such matters. Instead, he nned to live in the moment until that day came.

 Chapter 336: Making Things Up to Police Girl

    Chapter 336: Making Things Up to Police Girl


    Alex spent the next few days with ire, Olivia, and Aisha. Or he did so in between his visits to Tehran, where he made slow but steady progress with Jasmine, and more importantly, gained the approval of her father.


    But Alex did not forget his promise to Chun-Hei, and thus when the time came for her next day off, the woman was surprised to find the man waiting for her in her car. The night was young, and Alex wanted to make things up to his favorite police girl, who was a full-blown homicide detective by now.


    Chun-Hei was dressed professionally, but this couldn¡¯t stop Alex from being attracted to her as he stepped forward and hugged the woman, promising that this time he would not vanish on her in the middle of their date.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry aboutst time, Chun-Hei, but I told you I would be back soon enough. I just had a few things to take care of. You understand how it is, right?¡±


    Alex had long since maxed out the woman¡¯s affection for him, and because of this she couldn¡¯t possibly stay mad at him, even if she did rant and rave in the group chat about Aisha and what ns the girl might have for Alex. In the end, she folded like a house of cards as she hugged Alex tightly, perhaps afraid that he would vanish yet again if she dared to let go of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ As long as things have been taken care of, then how could I possibly be angry with you?¡±


    This was exactly the answer Alex wanted to hear, but more surprisingly, he had lived up to his promise with the woman, telling her that he had a date n in mind, one that would allow the two of them to blow off some steam.


    ¡°So¡­ You¡¯re free tonight, right? How about we go some ce fun, just the two of us? I was thinking we could head to the arcade, or perhaps go bowling? Maybe we could do someser tag, or possibly some karaoke?¡± Chun-Hei broke out intoughter upon hearing how eager Alex was. After all, when they first met, their rtionship was, well, fairly awkward, to say the least. Now he wanted to go out and have fun as if they were a normal couple? Now that she thought of it, they had never actually really done anything like this before. Because of this, she was quick to impose upon him.


    ¡°Since you offered¡­ I would absolutely love to hear you sing! Let¡¯s go to Karaoke!¡±


    Alex nodded his head in agreement with this sentiment, though he was quick to assure the woman that they would grab a proper bite to eat afterward.


    ¡°Sounds good to me. Just be warned, I tend to get absolutely shitfaced at these kinds of things, so we are definitely going to need to grab some grub afterward to sober up. After all, I owe you a proper dining experience, definitely not fast food!¡±


    Chun-Hei couldn¡¯t help but agree with this sentiment, and thus she decided to be the designated driver for the night, going with Alex to the nearest karaoke joint. Where the two of them reserved a room for themselves.


    Like thest time he had gone out to karaoke, Alex¡¯s taste in music was, shall we say, surprising to Chun-Hei? She was fond of K-Pop, but Alex was not. And because of this, when she thrust the phone in his face so that he could choose a song on the app, he chose a staple of early 2000s American culture. Which just so happened to be the song he walked out to during hisst fight.


    Naturally Chun-Hei didn¡¯t know the song, hell she barely spoke English. So Alex was forced to both perform the parts of the song that were rap, and also sing along with the chorus. Unlike thest time he went out to Karaoke, he seemed to enjoy the experience much more this time around.


    Perhaps because he was already halfway through a bottle of vodka, even if only one song had been yed before him. But regardless, he sang the song to perfection. After all, his Siren¡¯s Call ability wasn¡¯t just a matter of attracting bitches, it could also be used to sing to an unnatural degree.


    Though he didn¡¯t realize it, Chun-Hei was recording him. She sent the song to the group chat for the other women to admire. But of course she didn¡¯t even think of how Sakura might misbehave with this video.


    Sakura instantly posted the video of Alex singing to the inte, which lit it ame. After all, it was a very difficult song to perform, and the lead singer was no longer a part of this world. But the ¡°cover¡± that Alex performed at Karaoke instantly became a huge hit, especially when people realized that it was Alex ¡°Baba Yaga¡± Smith, Professional UFC fighter, and a member of the previously believed to be extinct Tudor Dynasty.


    And though Alex wasn¡¯t one who cared what the public thought, that wasn¡¯t his biggest problem. The fact of the matter was that at this moment, the Iranian government believed he was sleeping in his room.


    But in reality, he was in South Korea singing karaoke with one of his women. This would, of course, cause some difficulty for Alex when he returned to Tehran. But that was a worry for another time. On this day, Alex decided to enjoy his time with his woman.


    And thus the two of them spent several hours singing, where Alex got dreadfully drunk, before going to a local restaurant which Chun-Hei enjoyed where Alex drank enough coffee to sober himself up enough to perform the deed which Chun-Hei had been craving, especially after Alex dipped on her thest time.


    Of course, their meal would go on for well over an hour before the two of them went back to the estate that Alex had purchased for Chun-Hei. But that was a story for another time.

 Chapter 337: A Night Alone Together

    Chapter 337: A Night Alone Together


    By the time Alex and Chun-Hei arrived at the luxurious property which he had purchased for her, Alex was a far more sober man. He had plenty of time to do so at dinner. Though in hindsight, the two of them probably should have grabbed a bite to eat before indulging themselves in karaoke.


    Even then, Chun-Hei appeared to be having the time of her life, and thus she was happy to help Alex stumble through her door and up to her bedroom where the two of them immediately began to make out once the door had closed behind them.


    Alex¡¯s tongue was assaulted by Chun-Hei¡¯s before he even had a chance to realize what was happening. Not that he really cared. In fact, he quickly returned the gesture, focusing all his efforts on making sure the woman was properly satisfied with his kiss.


    Chun-Hei¡¯s face became flushed as she continued to kiss the man. It was almost as if she was trying to steal his breath away from him. And yet again, he did not seem to mind in the slightest. Instead, he made his way over to the bed, ensuring that the woman in his arms got there safely as well.


    Once Alex had lied Chun-Hei beneath his weight, she rolled him over and climbed on top of him, riding him in the mount position as she began to strip his clothes off of him. By now she was already intoxicated, and it wasn¡¯t the booze she had drank at dinner that had done so.


    There was a crazed and lustful look on the woman¡¯s gorgeous face as she spoke her thoughts aloud without the slightest intention of doing so.


    ¡°You¡¯re like a drug, and I can¡¯t get enough of you! I just don¡¯t understand it!¡±


    Alex simply chuckled when he heard this, helping Chun-Hei out of her clothes as the both of them scrambled to getpletely naked. Once they had done so, the young detective surprised Alex by spinning around while on top of him, shoving her perfectly sculpted rear in his face, while she began to choke herself on his cock. It had been a while since Alex had been in this position, but it¡¯s not like he was averse to it. Because of this, he slipped a singer into Chun-Hei¡¯s puffy and slopping pussy, while he also began to lick it as well. The woman immediately began to take his length deeper in her throat after receiving such a stimting sensation in herher region. Causing her topete with Alex to see who could make the other cum first.


    But wasn¡¯t the answer already obvious? Alex had multiple abilities that enhanced the pleasure of whatever woman he was sleeping with. Not only that, but they had already been upgraded to tier II. If he couldn¡¯t make a bitch cum before he did, then could he really call himself a man?


    And thus before he knew it, Chun-Hei was squirting all over him, but even then, she continued to engorge herself on a healthy serving of Alex¡¯s cock, refusing to move until he had finally shot a load into her mouth.


    Alex could tell from the gulping sound alone that the woman had well and truly drank his sperm, but this was confirmed when she spoke aloud. Her voice was almost like that of a drug addict who had finally gotten to taste their favorite fix for the first time in months.


    ¡°So delicious!¡±


    Alex didn¡¯t realize it, but that¡¯s what Chun-Hei wanted most right now, to taste his sperm, And because of this, she spun around on the bed, so that she was lying on her back, with her head facing towards the edge of the bed.


    Once more, Alex knew exactly what the woman wanted, judging by the position she had taken, causing him tough as he chastised her for her greed.


    ¡°You¡¯re a greedy little bitch, aren¡¯t you? But alright, if that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll humor you!¡±


    After saying this, Alex hopped off the bed, and aligned his cock with the woman¡¯s mouth, which was open, disying her tongue as she did so, just waiting for the man to shove his length inside. And that¡¯s exactly what he did.


    Chun-Hei did not gag, or gargle, in the slightest as Alex used her tight throat as if it were a pussy, shoving his cock in and out until he had sprayed another stream of his seed down the woman¡¯s throat. It was only then that she was finally ready to have Alex inside her in the way which god intended.


    Alex was far more rough now, having only been able to use the woman¡¯s mouth for thest hour, and thus he picked Chun-Hei up and tossed her on the bed, pinning her beneath his weight roughly as he skewered her slick cunt in a single thrust. Causing her to moan like a wildebeest as she did so.


    At the same time, Alex began to chastise her for getting carried away.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Police girl? When we first met, you tried everything you could to prevent this from happening, and yet here you are, so greedily begging for my cock, it¡¯s almost embarrassing!¡±


    By now however Alex had trully broken the woman¡¯s mind, which had fully sumbed to the pleasure she was feeling in this moment, and thus Alex decided to use his lover like a cock sleeve for the rest of his waking hours, forcing her to climax a number of times throughout the night, as he himself tried to go for his record.


    In the end, he would wake up sometimete in the afternoon by Chun-Hei¡¯s side, who was clinging to him so tightly, it was as if she did not want him to go. But unfortunately, Alex needed to leave the woman behind yet again. After all, Jasmine would not conquer herself. And besides her, there were quite a few other middle eastern beauties waiting for Alex to make them his women.

 Chapter 338: Narrowly Avoiding a Catastrophe

    Chapter 338: Narrowly Avoiding a Catastrophe


    Alex had mysteriously disappeared while within Tehran, and it was beginning to unnerve the local authorities. There was an entire task for of Iranian intelligence dedicated to locating his whereabouts. And while they had not found a trace of him within the country, even after days of searching. They did find a new video posted on the inte of him singing karaoke in East Asia.


    The very idea baffled them. How had he escaped from under their noses and ended up in East Asia? Better yet, how did he manage to do this while his private jet remained within the Tehran International Airport?


    None of this made sense. But what was even more peculiar was half a dayter, Alex appeared back within his hotel room with no evidence of him ever re-entering the country after he left. Naturally, he was quickly detained by Iranian intelligence for questioning.


    The interrogator was not someone who Alex recognized. He was a young man in his early thirties, and clearly had a sense of disdain for Alex. Alex was, after all, an American citizen, and an associate of an international criminal syndicate.


    The idea that this American ouw was causing so much trouble for Iran was one of the many reasons this man did not like Alex. Thus, when he spoke to Alex, he did so in a hostile tone, far more than an interrogator would normally have.


    ¡°You disappear for several days without notice with the only evidence of you fleeing the country being a video posted to the inte about you singing in a Karaoke lounge within East Asia, only toe back again without any sign of re-entry less than a dayter.


    Awfully suspicious, don¡¯t you think? You wouldn¡¯t happen to be working with our enemies now, would you, Mr. Smith?¡±


    Alex scoffed when he heard this and rolled his eyes. He was a master of getting out of trouble, and he knew exactly how to y off this situation, which he suspected was the fault of Sakura. ¡°Listen man, all I know is that I woke up one day to find that I was no longer in Tehran, and was instead in Seoul. I have no idea what happened, or how I got there. But while I was in the city, yes, I went to visit an old friend. I did use to live there, after all. After doing that, I took the first flight back to Tehran.¡±


    This shameless response caused the interrogator to m his hand on the table, which Alex was handcuffed to, before demanding the truth from the man in an almost hysterical tone.


    ¡°Do you seriously expect me to believe that crock of shit? What do you take me for, an idiot!?!¡±


    Alex, however, kept his calm, and indeed looked at the man like he was an idiot, before exining the potential scenario in how this ludicrous exnation urred.


    ¡°Maybe you are an idiot! I mean, it¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t spies from your enemies lurking around every corner of Tehran. Enemies which, mind you, might not like the idea of Iran selling weapons to Los Zetas. Maybe they had something to do with me ending up on the other side of the world without the slightest idea of how it happened.


    Maybe if you guys did a better job of protecting your guests, this wouldn¡¯t have happened! I¡¯m honestly lucky I¡¯m still alive considering the possibility of this being the handiwork of someone like the CIA or god forbid those bastards in Mossad! You do know that the scum in Mossad tend not to give a damn about internationalw, especially those regarding extra-judicial killings, right?¡±


    The moment Alex proposed this as a potential scenario, the interrogator from Iranian intelligence shut up immediately. The man looked like he had smelled something foul and was about to say something when the inte spoke up, preventing him from doing so.


    If Alex did not have the [Universal Trantor] skill, then he would have had no idea what was being said by the man behind the one-way ss.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough¡­ Let him go¡­¡±


    Alex prevented himself from smirking as the Interrogator forced himself to remain calm before he unlocked Alex¡¯s cuffs and informed him that he was free to go.


    ¡°You¡¯re free to go, but don¡¯t think I don¡¯t have my eye on you, American!¡±


    With this said, Alex walked out of the interrogation room with a shit-eating grin on his face. He knew that someone higher up was listening, and due to the Iranian government¡¯s paranoia, it was easy to pass this off as a job done by the CIA or Mossad.


    He also knew the moment he exited the room he woulde into contact with the man truly in charge. Sure enough, when Alex stepped outside the door, he found Jasmine¡¯s father standing there in front of him with a stern look on his face.


    Surprisingly, the man offered an apology to Alex, as he confirmed Alex¡¯s bullshit to be true, shockingly enough.


    ¡°We have just received intel that you were indeed drugged and deported from the country by hostile agents. I am terribly sorry for this whole mess. Although I am confused why they spared your life¡­¡±


    Alex was shocked when he heard this. Was the General just fucking with him to fish for more information, or was the system covering his ass like it had done in the past? Either way, Alex yed along, feigning ignorance regarding the subject.


    ¡°Your guess is as good as mine. I mean, I don¡¯t remember anything prior to waking up on the streets of Seoul. But if they know about me, then we can assume they have some idea about why I¡¯m here. Going forward, we should be much more cautious, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Jasmine¡¯s father smiled at Alex, it was an approving smile, and a genuine one at that, he then patted Alex on the back and let him out of the police station where he informed him that his guards would do a much better job of protecting him from now on.


    ¡°It¡¯s as if you just read my mind. Don¡¯t worry Mr. Smith, we won¡¯t allow this to happen again¡­ You can rest easy knowing that you will be protected by Iran¡¯s finest throughout the duration of your stay here in Tehran. Now get some rest. You must be exhausted. Tomorrow, I would like to speak with you more about our ns for the future.¡±


    Alex nodded before saying farewell to the Iranian General. It would appear that after the rewriting of the narrative, the man had a much more favorable opinion of him, and that was a good thing. Knowing this, Alex looked forward to their meeting the following day.

 Chapter 339: Clearing Your Name

    Chapter 339: Clearing Your Name


    Alex returned to the hotel after being interrogated by the authorities the day before. He had somehow managed to bullshit his way through the proceedings in a way that managed to get him out of suspicion, but at the same time, it had made his ability to escape from the eyes of Iranian intelligence much more difficult.


    With this in mind, he returned to the hotel lobby with a rather depressed attitude. Jasmine had been warned by her father to keep a close eye on the man. After all, while she may work as a receptionist at the international hotel, every now and then the IRGC would use her to keep an eye on high-profile targets.


    When the young woman saw Alex enter with a depressed look on his face, she thought that something suspicious was going on with him, and was quick to approach the man of her own ord, doing so in a way that she hoped would not arouse suspicion to herself.


    ¡°Sir¡­ Are you alright? You look a little down¡­¡±


    Alex didn¡¯t even realize how depressed he looked, and honestly felt slightly embarrassed with himself. The cause of his depression was the fact that he would have to go celibate for a few nights, which to a man who had as many women that Alex had to choose from. This was indeed a troublesome thing.


    But naturally, he could not just exin why he was so depressed to this woman who hated guys like him. Thus, he had toe up with some excuse.


    ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s nothing to worry about. I¡¯m just a little upset with some things that have recently happened to me, that¡¯s all¡­¡±


    Suspected that there was more to Alex¡¯s story than he had told her father, Jasmine was quick to approach Alex with a charming smile, and an offer she hoped he would not refuse. ¡°Well, I just got off my shift, so if you have the time, would you like to tell me all about it over a meal?¡±


    Naturally, Alex already knew about the girl¡¯s connection to the Iranian Military, and because of this he understood exactly what she was nning right now. Because of this, he decided to say something that truly threw her off.


    ¡°Are you offering to pay for the meal? Because I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m all out of cash right now¡­¡±


    Naturally, Jasmine knew this was total bullshit, because she knew that Alex was connected to Los Zetas in some serious capacity. Which meant he should be very wealthy. Though she had no idea how wealthy he actually was, she knew for a fact there was simply no way he was broke.


    Even still, the idea that she would not only have to pay for her own meal, but his as well, even though she was the one to ask, caused the woman to look at Alex as if he were an actual bum. But Alex simply broke out intoughter when he saw the look of sheer contempt on the woman¡¯s face.


    ¡°You should see your face right now. It¡¯s as if you are quite literally looking at the most revolting pile of garbage you have ever seen! Of course I¡¯m going to pay. It¡¯s only natural for me to do so for a fine youngdy such as yourself.¡±


    Alex deliberately left out the point that he would only pay because Jasmine was a heroine. If she was some random hoe he was trying to pick up on the streets, Alex wouldn¡¯t even buy her fast food. Nor would he even need to with his looks, wealth, and supernatural charm.


    As for Jasmine she pouted when she realized Alex was making fun of her. Not even willing to look at the man. Despite this, she still followed him to the Hotel¡¯s restaurant, where Alex ordered for himself without a second thought.


    Jasmine did the same, and after the waitress had left, Alex was quick toment on how much he hated the fact that Iran was a dry state.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you guys do it. I mean, I can¡¯t imagine going out for a nice meal, with a prettydy such as yourself, and not having an ice cold beer, or a nice ss of wine with my dinner. You are aware that red wine actually enhances the vor of properly cooked red meat, right?¡±


    How could she possibly be aware of this? Not only was alcohol illegal in Iran, but she was the daughter of an IRGC General, even if she was bold enough to purchase smuggled wine, there was no way she could ever do so with her father¡¯s ever vignt eye cast upon her.


    Of course, she obviously couldn¡¯t tell Alex this, and simply yed along with his words, while admitting to her ignorance of the subject.


    ¡°Is that so? I had no idea, but I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not missing out on too much¡­¡±


    Being fully aware of the girl¡¯s background, Alex made thisment specifically to test her, to see if she would openly lie to him, which she did not. The man was just about to say something else when Jasmine brought up his prior depression that he had shown just a few minutes prior while entering the lobby.


    ¡°So¡­ What has gotten you so down? You said it was about something that happened to you recently. Is it anything serious?¡±


    Alex smirked when he heard this. He knew fully well that the girl¡¯s father was using her to find out more about what happened, and because of this, he used this little ¡°date¡± as a perfect opportunity to clear his name.


    ¡°Honestly? I had a bit of trouble. One night I go to sleep, and the next morning I wake up in another country halfway across the world. I have no idea how I got there, or who was responsible. Now¡­ Normally such incidents are the result of me going on a bit of a bender. But since it¡¯s impossible to get alcohol in this country, I know it was no fault of my own.


    Still, my gap in memory is deeply troublesome. I wonder if my captors did something to me while I slept¡­ The very thought of it makes my skin crawl¡­¡±


    Jasmine nearly choked on her drink when she heard Alex basically espouse the same information that he had told his father, while also shamelessly adding to the idea of being molested in his sleep. She honestly did not know how to continue this conversation, and thus she switched it elsewhere¡­


    ¡°Wow¡­ That must be troublesome. You said this has happened to you before due to your own problems with alcohol. Why don¡¯t you tell me more?¡±


    After this, Alex went on a long-winded rant about his past, hiding nothing this time around as he knew the results that would have considered what happened to him before the plot of the manga had been rewritten. Needless to say, by the end of his rant, Jasmine was absolutely bbergasted by what she had heard.

 Chapter 340: Let the Games Begin

    Chapter 340: Let the Games Begin


    Jasmine was not the only one who had heard Alex¡¯s tales of wild and drunken antics throughout the years. In fact, her father was listening to the conversation via the wire she was wearing beneath her dress. After all, only a fool would fully trust the piss poor excuse Alex had made to get out of Iranian Intelligence¡¯s investigation.


    But the more Alex spoke to Jasmine about his past, the more it began to appear like the man really wasn¡¯t the slightest bit connected with the enemies of Iran. In fact, the General was starting to suspect that the man was a bit of an idiot. A charming idiot, but an idiot, to be sure.


    He could only sigh and shake his head after listening to Alex¡¯s long-winded tales of drunken exploits, and his many conquests of women from around the globe. This man was trulypletely and utterly shameless, and after listening to such a conversation, Jasmine¡¯s father could no longer endure it, stepping outside of his surveince van and having a long and quiet smoke.


    Alex suspected that he was still being monitored and thus he said something to Jasmine after his long tales of hedonism that shocked her.


    ¡°So, is your old man still listening in? Or has he finally had enough?¡±


    Jasmine was drinking from her ss when Alex said this, causing her to damn near spit out the water in her mouth as she tried to deny that allegations she had made towards him.


    ¡°My father? What? I¡¯m sorry¡­ Umm¡­ What are you talking about?¡±


    Alex sighed and shook his head before lecturing the woman on daring to y dumb around him. ¡°Your father is a general in the IRGC, right? I have already met him several times already. And he doesn¡¯t appear to be my biggest fan. It doesn¡¯t help that I just randomly disappeared when his people were supposed to be keeping an eye on me. Which again, was no fault of my own!¡±


    The moment Jasmine knew that the jig was up, her expression sank from yful to outright disgusted as she ripped the wire out from under her dress and ced it on the table. Perhaps she did not want her father to hear what she had to say, even if he was no longer listening.


    ¡°You¡¯re smarter than you act. I genuinely thought you were a stupid and frivolous yboy. Yet you already knew you were being monitored, and even knew that I had a wire on me. I¡¯m afraid to say this just makes you all the more suspicious!¡±


    Alex, however, did not react the way which Jasmine expected him to, and instead sank back in his chair and smirked. She hated him, just like she did in the past life. She may not be in the negatives of affection, but her affection had not risen in the slightest despite the grand tales which he regaled her with.


    It still stood firmly at 1/100. And because of this, Alex knew her opinion of him was quite low. Thus, he decided to bepletely honest with the woman as he spoke to her with a tone that showed he simply didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Stupid? No, I mean sure I¡¯m not the brightest bulb in the box, and I tend to make a lot of foolish mistakes, not necessarily out of stupidity, but more so as a result of my own refusal to think before I act. As for the frivolous yboy thing, that much is true. I am a yboy, I love women, well¡­ I love their bodies.


    If I¡¯m being honest, most women make me want to put a gun in my mouth and pull the trigger. I mean, have you ever heard the way you all speak? Utterly devoid of thought. For the most part, that is. But there is a rare breed of women who offer more than just their bodies, and lip service. And those are the women I¡¯m truly interested in.


    So¡­ Jasmine Behzadi¡­ How about you and I get to know each other for real? None of the fluff, none of the bullshit. Sit here and have a genuine conversation with me, and maybe, just maybe, I¡¯ll give you what your father is demanding of you¡­¡±


    Jasmine was startled by Alex¡¯s shameless admission. She thought that perhaps her father¡¯s men would force their way into the restaurant and arrest the man on the spot. But they never came. Instead she simply looked around the room repeatedly until she was brought back to reality by Alex¡¯s arrogant voice.


    ¡°Well, Ms. Behzadi? What do you say?¡±


    Seeing that something had clearly happened causing her father to miss this particr disy of arrogance on Alex¡¯s part, Jasmine grit her teeth, and though about Alex¡¯s offer for a few moments before finally sitting back down in her seat where she crossed her arms, and sighed heavily before agreeing to Alex¡¯s demands.


    ¡°Fine¡­ One conversation, no lies, no bullshit. You tell me who you really are, and I will tell you the same. In the end, you let me know how you really escaped from Tehran without our notice. Deal?¡±


    The smirk on Alex¡¯s face was wide, and was indeed one that Jasmine found to be utterly annoying as he shocked the woman by pulling a bottle of wine out from his coat pocket, where he poured it into their sses.


    How he had managed to conceal such a thing on his person, let along smuggled it into the country Jasmine did not know, and she was just about to ask how he had done it, when Alex posed a question of his own.


    ¡°Come now Jasmine, that can¡¯t really be what you want to ask me for your first question? I mean, the two of us only have a limited amount of time to get to know one another properly before your father and his men get back from their smoke break¡­.¡±


    As much as Jasmine hated to admit it, Alex was right. That was not at all what she wanted to know from the man. So, she took a deep breath and calmed her nerves before announcing the beginning of their little game.


    ¡°Alright, fine, I¡¯ll start. Who are you really? And no bullshit. What exactly is your connection to Los Zetas and La Madre?¡±

 Chapter 341: Thirty-Two

    Chapter 341: Thirty-Two


    Jasmine was the type of woman who was extremely good at sniffing out lies, and if Alex lied to her, then he knew she would not forgive him to do so. Since the name of the game was telling the truth, and nothing but the whole truth, in an attempt to really get to know one another. Alex felt as if he had no choice but to reveal his genuine rtionship with La Madre and the Cartel.


    However, before he did so, time froze on the spot, as the Queen of Hearts appeared seemingly out of nowhere. She was quick to inform Alex of what he was hoping to hear from her.


    ¡°Since she¡¯s a heroine, and nobody else is listening, you can tell her the truth about your connection to Los Zetas, but make it quick, those old bastards aren¡¯t going to be on their smoke break forever!¡±


    Alex did not even have a chance to respond to the woman as she disappeared, time resuming itself as if it had never stopped the moment she vanished into thin air. Leaving Jasmine to gaze at Alex¡¯s curious expression, believing he was preparing to lie to her. Because of this, she was quick to remind him of their promise.


    ¡°Remember what you said, this is a game of truth. We are supposed to be honest with each other. If you can¡¯t even answer me this honestly, then how can I trust anything else you say?¡±


    Alex simply sighed as he reflected on the woman¡¯s words before speaking the truth, knowing it would shock her.


    ¡°You want to know my real rtionship with Los Zetas, well I am the mysterious Sicario named ¡°El Cucuy¡± and my rtionship with La Madre is that over lovers. In fact, though I¡¯m officially nothing but a hitman beneath her control, it¡¯s honestly somewhat the other way around.


    She will do anything, I tell her. If I told that woman to kill herself for me, she would dly do so. So while she is the official Drug Queen of Los Zetas, and by extension that of all of Mexico, I¡¯m really the one giving orders. Or at least I am when I¡¯m involved with the cartel¡¯s business. Like right now, that is. Most of the time, I¡¯m just a normal civilian who gets arge anonymous donation to an untraceable foreign ount once every month.¡±


    The moment Jasmine heard these words, her mouth dropped as far as it possibly could. She even began stammering in disbelief as she tried to get the next question out of her mouth.


    ¡°Yo¡­ You¡¯re¡­. You¡¯re not joking, are you? You¡¯re actually¡­¡±


    Alex simply nodded his head and took a sip of the water in his ss before asking a question of his own. All the while, Jasmine still tried to wrap her mind around what Alex had just told her?


    ¡°That¡¯s correct¡­ Well, I suppose it¡¯s my turn, so how about you tell me to what the extent is of your rtionship with the IRGC, and Iranian Intelligence?¡±


    It took several seconds for Jasmine to fully recover from what Alex had told her, but when she did, she too took arge gulp of water before finally responding to them.


    ¡°I¡¯m not officially a member of either. Every now and then, my father asks me to keep an eye on some guests who visit the hotel, or to try and get some information out of them. That¡¯s really all there is to it. Since you already know who my father is, there is no need to exin further, is there?¡±


    Alex had already suspected this was the case, and simply nodded his head in silence, waiting for the woman to ask the next question on her mind. By now she had seen Alex¡¯s dossier, and was quick to ask the man honestly just how many women he had.


    ¡°Is it true¡­. That you have 24 different lovers?¡±


    Alex raised his brow, not out of a particr interest in the subject, but in thought. He quickly did the math in his head to confirm just how many lovers he now had. And the number was quite staggering.


    Just from South Korea and the United States alone, Alex had 24 different lovers. But he also had 2 from his private ind that being ire and her milf of a mother. Then he had another 5 from Mexico in the form of La Madre, Isabe, Maria, Nina, and Carmen. Bringing his total up to 31 lovers.


    But then again, that wasn¡¯t entirely true, as Alex also had recently gained another from Saudi Arabia. If his math was correct, then he currently had 32 lovers. And thus he smiled and shook his head before denying that he had 24 lovers. The act of which first brought some relief to Jasmine, that is, before he blurted out the real number without any shame.


    ¡°No, I do not have twenty-four lovers¡­ The actual number is closer to thirty-two¡­¡±


    The moment Jasmine had heard that Alex didn¡¯t actually have twenty-four lovers, she was ovee with relief, taking a sip of water to calm herself. But in the very next moment, that man shamelessly stated that he had much more than that. Causing the young woman to spit out her water all over him. Before standing up and screaming at him, making an entire scene in the process.


    ¡°Thirty-two! Thirty two!?!? Are you fucking kidding me? Who do you think you are, Genghis fucking Khan!?!?!¡±


    Alex wiped the water off of his face with the dinner napkin, before breaking out into a fit ofughter at how flustered the girl was. It was not until she realized that literally everyone in the restaurant was staring at her awkwardly did she realize she was making a scene.


    And thus she forced herself to calm down and sat back down in her seat, where she then whispered the absurd number of lovers Alex had once more.


    ¡°Thirty-two? Are you serious?¡±


    Alex, however, had prepared for this. Throughout the night, he had seen the girl¡¯s affection for him climbing and dropping. And right now it was hovering somewhere around 50/100. By now he could guess what exactly he needed to say to win her over, and thus he used his next question to ask her something so shameless a normal man might die from a lightning strike for even proposing it out loud.


    ¡°Do you want to be my thirty-third?¡±

 Chapter 342: A Pitiful Attempt at Vengeance

    Chapter 342: A Pitiful Attempt at Vengeance


    While Alex was having dinner with Jasmine, and slowly raising her affection towards him via a rather bombastic disy of brutal honesty, Ali was plotting against him. By now the Prince of Omar had leaned that his bride to be Aisha had fled to America, and into the arms of another man.


    And though the Saudi King had dispatched agents to secure her person, and drag her back to Saudi Arabia, as well as to execute Alex for his shameful actions. Alex and Aisha were able to escape to god knows where before he could do so.


    This put the Kingdom of Suadi Arabia and the Sultanate of Oman in a very difficult position. After all, their alliance hinged on the fact that Aisha would marry Ali. But it was clear by now that even if Aisha could be recovered, her chastity would have been stained by this American yboy. And because of this, whatever agreement had been made between the two wealthy Arab Oil States hade to a sudden end.


    Now, Ali had be obsessed with Alex. Learning everything there was to know about the man, in an attempt to take away everything that he had. Like Alex had done to him. Or so that is how Ali felt. And the man wanted to start this by seducing Alex¡¯s lovers. Much in the same way, Alex had seduced his fianc¨¦e.


    Without even warning his father, Ali flew out to Las Vegas, Nevada where he set up an appointment with Alex¡¯s mother, Diana, posing as a wealthy investor, one who wanted to bring the fine game of gambling to Oman in an attempt to increase tourism.


    It was his n to first Seduce Alex¡¯s mother, then his sisters, then his American lovers, before finally moving onto the man¡¯s many other lovers in Mexico and South Korea. Once he had stolen everything from Alex, Ali would kill the man in the most brutal way he could fathom. Or such was his plot.


    And it all started with Diana. Because of this, Ali was sitting across Diana in the middle of her board room. The two of them were alone, aside from the mature blonde beauty¡¯s bodyguards, and he had just made up some bullshit offer about bringing casinos into Oman¡¯s capital city.


    It was a prospect Diana was interested in. After all, with Alex¡¯s business mastery, something he gained from the system he had inherited after transmigrating to this world. He had helped Diana¡¯s business enter a state of global expansion. Countries that had previously ouwed Gambling were now openly epting her chain of casinos and resorts with open arms. To say that Ali was just one of many foreign dignitaries seeking to gain Diana¡¯s interest would be an understatement.


    Still, he was the only Crown Prince who had approached her, and because of this, she felt that the man had significantly more power to appease her demands than others who hade asking for her to build in their countries.


    Thus, after reviewing the man¡¯s proposal, which was put together by his more than capable servants, Diana ultimately epted the offer, not knowing his ulterior motives in the slightest.


    ¡°Based upon the presentation you have made, and assuming your word is your bond, I do believe Oman may be a prime destination for our expansion. Though there are a few other areas in the Middle East that have made offers, yours is by far the most enticing.


    I will still need to speak with myso¡­ Board of directors about this, but I do believe you will be hearing from me shortly.¡±


    To Ali, this was a good sign that his n was working, and thus he quickly made an offer to the woman, believing she couldn¡¯t refuse a handsome and intelligent young oil prince like himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! So how about you and I go out and celebrate over dinner? On me, of course!¡±


    Diana looked at Ali as if he was the most disgusting man she had ever met the moment he proposed this idea. It was not something that the wealthy oil prince was ustomed to seeing, as most women would jump at the opportunity to eat dinner with him, among other things. But the words she spoke were like a knife that pierced his heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me. Prince Ali¡­ Although I am more than happy to do business with you, I have a rule about being alone with men other than my son. Even if it is a professional matter, such as a business dinner, I would need at least two other women to be present in the room with me if I were to entertain such an offer.¡±


    Ali¡¯s jaw dropped when he heard this. Just what kind of bullshit rule was this? Wasn¡¯t this woman single, not even if she was seeing somebody already? Why in the hell would she be so uptight about eating dinner with someone of the opposite sex?


    Despite being rejected, Ali was not deterred, and he was about to follow up with a counterproposal when Diana received a text message on her phone. She entirely ignored the man, putting her finger up and telling him to wait while she read it.


    ¡°Oh, just one moment. My son has responded to my text!¡±


    Diana read thement for but a moment, before killing any dreams that Ali might have about taking her out to dinner, let alone bedding her in an act of vengeance against Alex for stealing his fiancee.


    ¡°I apologize, Prince Ali, but even though my son is dreadfully busy having dinner with a youngdy, he has spared the time to look over your proposal. Isn¡¯t he wonderful? He cares so much about his mother! Well, it would appear that he believes that doing business with Oman would be a bad idea, and that we should instead ept the proposal that Abud Dhabi has presented us with.


    Thank you for the offer, but it appears that it has been rejected. Guards, please escort the Omani Prince out of the building!¡±


    Prince Ali had no idea what had happened just now. But while Alex was eating with Jasmine, he saw the mention Diana had made of Ali¡¯s proposal in the group chat between him and his harem. He immediately rejected the idea, and told his women to be wary of the Omani Prince, and that they should immediately reject the man if he were to approach them.


    Alex told his women the honest truth that Ali was Aisha¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦, one who she had run away with Alex to get away from, and that he was likely on a path of vengeance towards him because of it. Alex also stated he would increase security around his women.


    Because of this, Ali¡¯s ns for vengeance were immediately nullified with a single text. Diana, ever being the loyal and doting mother of her son, immediately called for Ali¡¯s forceful removal from her property, an act which the Omani Prince found to be not only stunning but also appalling.

 Chapter 343: Saved By the Bell

    Chapter 343: Saved By the Bell


    Having swiftly dealt with Ali¡¯s wicked ploy to snatch his women away from him via a simple group text message. Alex returned his attention to Jasmine, who was stuttering and blushing after hearing the man¡¯s previous shameless question.


    Did she want to be his 33rd woman? Was he insane? Who the hell would want to be his 33rd lover? What self-respecting woman would ever entertain such a ludicrous idea!?! Or so were the initial thoughts in the young Persian beauty¡¯s mind.


    There was only one problem, as she sat there is silence, gawking at the man¡¯s shamelessness, and his conceited smirk. Jasmin genuinely began to entertain the offer. With thoughts floating through her head about Alex¡¯s good side.


    ¡°Well, he is extremely handsome, for a westerner that is¡­. And he must possess a vast amount of wealth if he¡¯s the world¡¯srgest drug lord. Not to mention a significant amount of power.


    I mean, isn¡¯t my father currently negotiating to sell Alex¡¯s soldiers some serious military hardware? Surely he could protect me if anything went wrong? But sharing him with 32 different women, it really is asking too much¡­¡±


    After waiting for the woman to recover from her astonishment for some time, Alex finally broke out intoughter and teased her over what was clearly a silent and internal debate on her part.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about it too hard. You either like me or you don¡¯t¡­ And though our time together has been quite limited, I suspect you at least have some feelings for me¡­¡±


    Jasmine blushed once more. She wanted to deny the man and his continuous shamelessments, but she could not. But she had left a clear opening, which Alex abused by swiftly jumping to her side and kissing her in a sudden and shocking motion. This, of course, caused Jasmine¡¯s face to turn beat red, yet despite Alex¡¯s forceful actions, she did not attempt to push him away, instead she epted the man¡¯s kiss. Which only further enhanced her affection and attraction towards him. Something that no doubt had to do with the special abilities he had gained from the prize wheel.


    Alex, of course, saw the impact his action had immediately.


    ¡ª


    [Jasmine! Is enthralled by your courage. Stealing her first kiss is not something most men would walk away alive from!]


    [+25 Affection from Jasmine!]


    [Jasmine¡¯s Affection: 75/100]


    ¡ª


    Upon seeing his gains, Alex quickly released the woman and sat back down across from her as if he had never made his move. Jasmine was, of course, panting heavily. The man¡¯s saliva was like a drug, one which sent her body into a state of heat.


    She could not take her eyes off of him now that he had infected her, and because of this, she was quite sheepish when she revealed to the man what he had just done.


    ¡°That¡­ That was my first kiss!¡±


    Alex simply smirked upon hearing this before saying something that turned the woman on even more.


    ¡°Is that so? Then I suppose I will have to take responsibility!¡±


    The mere mention of such a thing caused Jasmine¡¯s affection to jump both another ten points. And though she thought of the idea of Alex marrying her after ward, her fantasy was immediately dashed by her father¡¯s voice which resounded in her earpiece.


    ¡°Jasmine, you look a bit flustered. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Knowing that her father and his goons had returned from their smoke break, Jasmine was forced out of her heated state, and instead drank from her water before concluding her date with Alex. But not before assuring him that they would meet each other again soon enough.


    ¡°Well¡­ Mr. Smith, the dinner was lovely, but it¡¯s gettingte, and I need to return home. Though, I would very much enjoy it if we did this again some other time¡­¡±


    Alex nodded his head and motioned for the bill, which he quickly and effortlessly paid before making an offer to Jasmine.


    ¡°It was a lovely dinner indeed. Would you like me to drive you home, or would you prefer I pay for your cab fare?¡±


    Jasmine¡¯s eyes stared at Alex withplete and total desire, but after hearing her father¡¯s voice in her earpiece again, she snapped back to reality. Thanking Alex for his offer, but assuring her she would be alright.


    ¡®Thank you, Mr. Smith, but I already have my ride home taken care of. Until we meet again¡­¡±


    After saying this, Jasmine scampered off, almost as if she were afraid that if she were to stick around for a moment longer, she would fall for Alex¡¯s attempts to bed her. Once she was gone, Alex walked out of the hotel lobby and lit a smoke, shaking his head after letting out arge plume beforementing on his situation.


    ¡°Saved by the bell, eh? That¡¯s okay, I will get you next time!¡±


    As for Jasmine she quickly headed back to the spy van where her father was. Clearly in a foul mood over the man interrupting her fun. Though he entirely missed the conversation, his daughter had with Alex, he was quick to ask if she had gotten some good information from him.


    ¡°Well? What did you find out?¡±


    Jasmine did not even dignify her father with a look, but was quick to defend Alex as she demanded to go home.


    ¡°You¡¯re wasting your time. He¡¯s exactly who he says he is. Now take me home. I want to take a bath!¡±


    Naturally, the man had no idea that his daughter was mad at him, or that she was so wet right now from Alex¡¯s kiss that she needed to do something to satisfy her urges. Instead, he did as his daughter asked where she would spend the next hour in the bathtub pleasuring herself to the thought of Alex and her.


    Alex, of course, would retire to his hotel room, and would think of a n on how to fully conquer the woman¡¯s heart the next time they were able to get together.

 Chapter 344: Nightmares Revisited

    Chapter 344: Nightmares Revisited


    That night when Jasmine went to sleep, she had a particrly gruesome nightmare. Like how Alex had previously afflicted Aisha with the idea of losing him to Ali. He had decided to employ his strategy a second time around, rather than simply molesting the girl in her sleep, who by now would simply consider such a thing a good dream.


    The setting of this nightmare was simple. Iran hade under invasion by several of its enemies. And Oman recently forging an alliance with Saudi Arabia was naturally one of these enemies. Overnight, the enemy allianceunched a bombing raid over Iran¡¯s skies, one which left its capital in a sea of mes.


    And it was on a night that Jasmine and Alex were supposed to meet for dinner, no less. As Jasmine gazed in horror at the building which Alex had agreed to meet her in, she could see in the mes two distinctive figures.


    One of which was Alex, who had bene pinned beneath the burning rubble of the building. The other, however, was an Omani paratrooper, or what appeared to be such a man. However, his face and figure were that of none other than the Crown Prince of Oman himself.


    A man that Jasmine was naturally aware of due to her father¡¯s position in the Iranian Military. When Jasmine gazed upon the man, he was pointing a loaded handgun at Alex¡¯s head, while wearing a sadistic smile on his face.


    The words he said confused Jasmine, who tried to rush forward and stop him, but it was toote.


    ¡°You dare try to steal the woman my heart desires! Die now, you treacherous dog!¡±


    In the next second, Ali pulled the trigger, killing Alex as hey beneath a pile of burning rubble. But that was not the end of the dream. Instead, the man walked out of the mes and towards Jasmine where he pointed the gun at her head, there was a look of disgust on his face, as if Jasmine was tainted good, where he then cursed her before sending her to an untimely grave. ¡°You fucking whore! Spreading your legs for this infidel! I hope you burn in hell for your sins!¡±


    *Bang!*


    Jasmine awoke with a start, and when she did so, it was at the crack of dawn. It was surprising to her that it was not her own father, or the IRGC who had killed Alex in her dreams, but rather a foreigner who she had never met. And he had done so in an invasion of her country.


    Just what was this dream supposed to mean? Was she feeling guilty about ying with herself while thinking about being with Alex the night before? No, that didn¡¯t make any sense. She didn¡¯t feel any guilt. No, what she felt was horror at the idea of losing Alex.


    I mean, he had so many women, and wouldn¡¯t he just be leaving her behind when she finally departed from Iran? No, she couldn¡¯t let that happen! She had to be with Alex, even if doing so meant that she would be estranged from her family and nation.


    Alex did not know this, at least not until he woke up the next day. But the nightmare had been quite effective. Boosting the woman¡¯s affection towards him well over the minimum limit of conquest. In fact, she just needed a mere 25 points to be fully enthralled by him. In other words, to be maxed out in affection.


    But Alex did not immediately want to make a move. He knew he would not fully convince the woman to flee from Iran with him until after he had maxed out her affection, and that was his ultimate goal. I mean, it was not like a family like hers, or Aisha¡¯s would ever ept the idea of marrying their daughter off to an infidel. And an American infidel at that.


    Because of this, Alex began to concoct a n to distance himself from Jasmine, something that would drive her crazy, as she was now officially hooked under his spell. And thus he maintained himself over theing days, being busy spending time with the girl¡¯s father, and ensuring that as much weapons and munitions made it to Mexico as possible.


    After all, the moment Alex eloped with Jasmine, the Iranian Government would cut off their supply to Los Zetas. And Alex would once more make a powerful enemy in the form of the IRGC. Not that he really cared. I mean, he did make an enemy out of the Deep State, and they couldn¡¯t even kill him despite multiple attempts on his life.


    A 4th rate power like Iran was of no threat to Alex. And thus he was more than happy to make an enemy out of the entire Theocratic state if it meant getting his hands on Jasmine and taking her away from such a ce.


    I mean, really, Alex¡¯s goal was toplete this damn Manga and gain his ultimate reward. And to do that, he needed to conquer Jasmine. Or so he told himself. After all, Alex was not the type of man who could easilye to the conclusion that, after pursuing so many heroines, many of which were good and honest women who genuinely loved him. That he too was beginning to change from who he had been in his past life.


    But such introspection was beyond Alex¡¯s current emotional evolution, and thus for the time being his only ns were conquering heroines, and gaining profit. Thus, Alex would spend the next two weeks avoiding any form of physical intimacy with the Persian beauty who had already fallen for him.


    During his brief encounters with the woman, he would tease her just enough to make her more frustrated, before running off and doing something else. It was a truly maddening state of affairs, one that caused the young woman to finally break after only a fortnight. But that is a story for another time.

 Chapter 345: Dont You Trust Me?

    Chapter 345: Don¡¯t You Trust Me?


    It had been two weeks since Alexst spoke with her about anything other than passing. And during this time, Jasmine had repeatedly dreamed about the man being taken away from her through various means. In some nightmares, Ali murdered Alex and tried to take her for himself, which she prevented by hermitting suicide.


    In others it was her father, and the Iranian Government that tried to execute Alex, or Imprison him for various offences. Either way, with each passing night, Jasmine¡¯s affection for Alex grew. To the point where Alex had not even tried to make a move to finish maxing out the girl¡¯s affection.


    And yet on the 14th night from theirst encounter, that is exactly what happened. Overnight, Jasmine had maxed out her affection because of another nightmare which she saw Alex taken away from her with her very eyes.


    When she finally awoke with tears flowing from her eyes, the Persian beauty, whose father was a general in the Iranian Revolutionary Guard Corps, realized what she needed to do. She was so obsessed with the idea of asking Alex to elope with her that she did not even realize that she had grown even more beautiful.


    Something that one would normally notice when looking in the mirror. But she did not, instead Jasmine waited all day for Alex to get done with his meetings. Before covertly following him to gardens of the hotel where he normally had a smoke break.


    When Alex was sitting alone smoking, he called out in a voice that surprised Jasmine, alerting her that he had known she was following him the entire time.


    ¡°You cane out now. Nobody has followed us here¡­¡±


    Jasmine was flushed red in embarrassment when she realized that Alex knew he was stalking him, but revealed herself uponmand. Whether because she really wanted to, or because she had now maxed out her affection, and was little more than a ve to Alex¡¯s will. When Jasmine revealed himself, Alex smiled. She may have not noticed that her beauty had increased, but he sure did. And Thus he was quick to announce this with a particrly snarky smile on his face.


    ¡°Is it just me, or did Persia¡¯s most beautiful princess suddenly be a rival to the Goddess, Anahita¡­ So tell me my little desert flower, have youe to me to ask that I take you far away from this dreadfulnd, to my mysterious paradise where the two of us can be together forever without interference from your father or his employers?¡±


    No matter how much she thought about it, Jasmine did not understand how Alex already knew her intentions. But she was quick to get on her knees as she knelt before Alex, and grabbed hold of his hand, the one that did not have a cigarette in it, where she begged him to do exactly as had just said.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m asking a lot, Alex, and I don¡¯t know how it happened, but I love you more than anything! Please¡­ Take me away from Tehran! I don¡¯t care where I go so long as I am with you, my beautiful prince!¡±


    Alex chuckled when he saw this action, it was perhaps the most servile one of his women had ever begged for his love before, and it was without a doubt the first time one had done so before he had even a gotten a chance to properly ravage her.


    Thus, he put out his cigarette and tossed it into the ashtray before standing up to his feet, where he then kissed the Persian Beauty¡¯s hand and assured her he would make her dreamse true.


    ¡°If that is your wish, then so be it. I have indeed gotten sick of theck of alcohol in this dusty old country. Besides, I already told your father and his backers that I will be leaving for Mexico today. By now, the first shipments of the promised weapons will have arrived.


    Believe it or not, I once smuggled the Princess of Saudi Arabia out of the country without anyone being the wiser, and I¡¯m sure I can do the same for you. So what about it sweetheart, do you want toe with me to my personal tropical paradise?¡±


    Naturally, Alex did not even need to ask this question. Jasmine had somehow managed to max out her affection for Alex without her even properly conquering her body. Because of this, she would do whatever he asked or said, and without hesitation. And thus she grabbed hold of Alex¡¯s hand and immediately agreed to eloping with him.


    ¡°Anything for you, my love¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Alex smiled and brushed his hand against the woman¡¯s cheek, where he then leaned in and whispered something to her.


    ¡°Then go back to your home¡­ I will be leaving Iran tonight to avoid suspicion. But two weeks from now, there will be some men whoe to kidnap you. Go with them, and you will find yourself reunited with me in Mexico shortly thereafter¡­¡±


    This n sounded incredibly dangerous, one that could very easily make Alex an enemy of Iran, or even cause an international incident. Because of this, Jasmine was quick to express her worries.


    ¡°This¡­ It sounds awfully dangerous. Isn¡¯t there another way?¡±


    Alex, however, shook his head with a confident expression on his face, where he then posed a single question to Jasmine before walking away without hearing an answer. Because he already knew it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±


    After saying this, Alex did exactly as he nned. Parting from Iran on good terms with the Iranian Military and its government as a whole. Meanwhile, he began to arrange a false g incident, one that would incriminate Oman in the assassination of an Iranian General¡¯s daughter, while simultaneously faking Jasmine¡¯s death and ensuring she reunited with Alex in Mexico.


    As for the Sultanate of Oman, they had no idea that soon enough, they would be looking at a major international incident, one that could very well provoke a total war between them and Iran. All while they were still trying their best to locate the missing Saudi Princess and the shameful scoundrel who had absconded with her.

 Chapter 346: The Pefect Scheme

    Chapter 346: The Pefect Scheme


    Just as Alex promised, a mere two weeks after he had left the country of Iran on amicable terms, a major international incident urred. While Alex had ensured that enough time had passed to avoid arousing suspicion of involvement, he also nted all kinds of trails leading to the alleged perpetrators of the event.


    It was a time of war, a time of chaos in the middle east. Hell, it had been for decades. But recently things were escting between Israel and Iran. Because of this, there were frequent attacks exchanged between the two nations, some of which involved the use of their allies.


    And although rtions were improving between the likes of Israel and Saudi Arabia, this was not a convenient excuse for pinning the me on Jasmine¡¯s ¡°death.¡± Luckily for Alex, Saudia Arabia, and its allies were already at war with one of Iran¡¯s proxies in Yemen.


    Because of this, Alex used his many connections to stage a false g attack by Saudi Arabia and Omani agents against one of Iran¡¯s leading generals who was Jasmine¡¯s father. Conveniently, though, neither Jasmine¡¯s father nor the rest of her family were home the day of the attack. Only Jasmine was.


    The reality of the situation was, this was an excuse to elope with Jasmine, and because of this Los Zetas most elite sicarios infiltrated Tehran posing as agents of Suadia Arabia and Iran, where they faked Jasmine¡¯s death, and instead brought her back to Mexico.


    In doing so, they nted false evidence, supporting the idea that Saudia Arabia and Oman were trying to assassinate Jasmine¡¯s father, identally resulting in Jasmine¡¯s untimely ¡°death.¡± This scheme killed two birds with one stone, so to speak.


    First and most clearly, it allowed Jasmine to safely arrive in Mexico and reunite with Alex, while also making it so her family did not look for her. At the same time, it pinned the me on two of Alex¡¯s adversaries. That being the Saudi and Omani royal families.


    No doubt the retaliation by Iran when they discovered the ¡°evidence¡± that Alex nted would be both swift and brutal. Something he hoped would cause Saudi Arabia and Oman such a headache that they would turn their attention away from reprisal against Alex, and instead escte the situation with Iran, who was already a sworn enemy of Saudia Arabia. When La Madre found out just what Alex had nned, she shook her head and scoffed in disbelief, all the while biting his ear softly, and whispering to him ¡°insults¡± that he found nothing short of enticing.


    ¡°You are quite the devious little bastard, aren¡¯t you? You naughty boy! Absconding with an Iranian General¡¯s daughter while faking her death in a way that pins the me on your enemies. Which will almost certainly take their focus away from getting revenge against you?


    All the while securing our little trade agreement with Iran? I mean, who would ever suspect you were the one behind this little incident? It is deliciously sinful! I want you so badly right now!¡±


    Alex, however, pushed the mature vixen away from him, not because he wasn¡¯t in the mood, but because they were waiting for a ne to arrive. A ne that was carrying Jasmine. And he would not feel easy until they were reunited.


    Because of this, his voice was slightly agitated as he told La Madre to knock it off.


    ¡°Jesus, woman have some self respect! We just finished fifteen minutes ago. You know damn well we¡¯re waiting for Jasmine¡¯s arrival. So just cool it. I¡¯ll get to you after I¡¯ve had my way with our little Persian Princess!¡±


    Despite her advances being rejected, La Madre did not pout, nor did she pursue the matter further, instead she nibbled on Alex¡¯s ear again while assuring him he was ready whenever he was.


    ¡°Alright I get it, you want to test out your newest toy, but sooner orter you will alwayse back to me, and don¡¯t you forget it!¡±


    Alex simply rolled his eyes while pulling out a pack of cigarettes and his lighter. That was simply the woman¡¯s personality, and he was not going to rebuke her statement, because yeah, sooner orter he returned to all of his women, no matter how many others he might conquer.


    And soon enough, a private jetnded on the runway. Because of the nature of how Alex had gone about this matter, the ne was changed midway through the journey after stopping through Oman. The reason for this was simple, leaving a proper trail behind for the Iranians to follow.


    Albeit a trail leading to the wrong destination. Because of this, the jet that Jasmine touched down in Mexico on was not one that belonged to Alex, or Los Zetas, but had rather been chartered, paid for anonymously through an untraceable foreign ount that was set up specifically for this transaction.


    Soon enough, the doors opened and revealed Jasmine, who was dressed to obscure her identity. After all, they did not want any bystanders taking pictures and posting it on the inte, and in doing so revealing Alex¡¯s convoluted schemes.


    Because of this, Alex made sure that Jasmine was escorted away from the public areas of the airport, and entered his limousine without attracting notice.


    Once Alex was alone with the girl and La Madre by his side, he took off her disguise and kissed the young woman. Something that caused the Mexican Drug Queen who was watching to lick her lips in seductive disy, all while expressing a desire to get involved.


    ¡°Room for one more?¡±


    Jasmine glowered at La Madre before asking Alex if she was one of his women in a way that was incredibly spiteful to the mature Mexican beauty.


    ¡°Really Alex? She is one of your wives? Isn¡¯t she old enough to be your mother?¡±


    Alex broke out intoughter when he heard this. Meanwhile, La Madre was ring daggers at the neer. The two women were about to break out into a fight when Alex made a shocking admission, one that Jasmine did not know about until now.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s funny that you mention that¡­ You see, the truth is, my mother is also one of my wives As are my sisters¡­¡±

 Chapter 347: Call Me Alexander!

    Chapter 347: Call Me Alexander!


    The car ride back to La Madre¡¯spound was a long one, but by the end of it, Jasmine was overflowing with lust. She had been barely containing herself thesest few weeks. After all, she was fully conquered by Alex and yet until now he had notid a hand on her.


    And while La Madre was left to wait by the wayside, Alex took Jasmine to bed. The young Persian beauty was wholly inexperienced after all, and even became quite shy when she finally realized that she was alone in a room with a man.


    But Alex did not let that prevent him from doing what needed to be done. Alex quickly closed the gap between him andJasmine, forcing her down on the bad as he kissed her gently, all the while striping himself and her out of their clothes.


    Evidently, Jasmine had prepared herself for this moment, because she was wearing a set of ck lingerie with everything Alex liked included. That being a garter belt and stocking along with it. So tempted by the exotic beauty in front of him, Alex began to slip down from her lips, where he kissed Jasmine¡¯s graceful neck, before moving to her ratherrge breasts.


    Among all his women, Jasmine ranked somewhere in the middle of breast size, not exceptionallyrge, but stillrger than most women in the world. To be frank, Alex liked women of all sizes, well, so long as they weren¡¯t obese, that is. And because of this, he enjoyed feeling the woman up, squeezing her soft mounds as he suckled at the nipples.


    Anexperience that caused Jasmine to moan in pleasure. After all, Alex¡¯s skills in bed were enhanced significantly by his own experience, and the skills which the system had granted him after repeated conquests.


    Because of this, the Persian beauty was practically high on ecstasy as she let Alex work his fingers into her thong, where they began to prate her moist and puffy slit. Alex couldn¡¯t help but taunt the girl as her facial expression grew flustered by his shameful words.


    ¡°Wow, it appears as if I have found an oasis in the desert. You¡¯re so wet, it appears I might drown myself if I were to take a drink!¡± Jasmine was about to curse Alex out for his foul choice of words, when the man slipped her thong down from her waist and stuffed his head into her crotch, where he began to lick the woman¡¯s twat with expert precision.


    The moment Alex¡¯s tongue passed through the folds of Jasmine¡¯s pussy, she let out a slight yelp. It wasn¡¯t one of pain, but rather an ecstatic moan, one that was cut short by the woman¡¯s shock. It did not take long before Alex had managed to cause the woman to cum for the first time on this night.


    After doing so, Alex wiped the liquid from his lips with his forearm, almost as if he were a barbarian of some kind, before pulling down his pants and revealing his massive python. Something which hovered above Jasmine¡¯s cave of wonders, while bringing a mixed sense of horror and lust on the woman¡¯s delicate facial features.


    Her shock at Alex¡¯s sheer size caused the young woman to back up against the bedrest and express her fear at the idea of such a long and thick object going inside her.


    ¡°Wait! Hold on! There¡¯s no way that thing will fit!¡±


    Alex, however, was not in the mood to deal with Jasmine¡¯s protests, and instead grabbed hold of her wrists, pushing her back down onto the mattress as he lined the tip of his exceptionallyrge cock up with the Persian Beauty¡¯s entrance.


    He assured her that everything would be fine before thrusting his entire length inside, as if it were ance head going through the chest of an opponent on the battlefield.


    ¡°Oh, I assure you, sweetheart, it¡¯s going to fit, and you¡¯re going to love it!¡±


    Normally if such a massive object was so forcefully thrust inside a virgin pussy, the woman would be in significant pain, and rightfully so. But with Alex¡¯s special abilities, which the system had bestowed upon him, any pain that a woman would normally experience would instead be converted into pleasure, and at a rate of x2.


    Because of this, the woman climaxed all over Alex¡¯s cock the moment it was shoved inside. She felt no pain as her hymen was torn, only the purest form of ecstasy imaginable. Jasmine¡¯s eyes opened wide, and rolled at the same time, while her tongue exited her mouth, dripping saliva all over her pristine body.


    Needless to say, from a single thrust she had been fucked silly, something which Alex enjoyed the sight of as he began to move his hips, bringing more pleasure to himself, and histest lover as he did so.


    ¡°God damn, you¡¯re tight! It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re also so fucking wet, or this might be painful for me¡­.¡±


    It was only after saying this that Alex realized he could make a quip that he found to be quite entertaining, which he was quick to do so as he leaned forward and kissed Jasmine, a woman who was in a world of her own at this very moment.


    ¡°You can call me Alexander, Conqueror of Persia!¡±


    Jasmine was not exactly in a sober state of mind at the moment, and in between her kissing with Alex, and her third orgasm, she made ament without even being aware of it.


    ¡°Alexander¡­.¡±


    While Alex began to make love to Jasmine for the first time in her life, he noticed that the door was slightly askew, with La Madre pleasuring herself to the sight of her man taking a Persian Girl¡¯s v-card. It was a scene that made Alex smirk as he continued to thrust his hips, harder and faster than he had previously done.


    Not only bringing more pleasure to himself, and Jasmine as he did so, but also the Mexican Drug Queen who watched from afar. In the end, Alex and Jasmine would go the full night before falling asleep in each other¡¯s arms.


    When morning came, Alex would be greeted by the Queen of Hearts, who waspletely naked, sitting on top of him, as if begging him to reward her as well. Something which Alex would only scoff at. After all, that is what his life had be ever since transmigrating into this world, now hadn¡¯t it?

 Chapter 348: Island Protection System

    Chapter 348: Ind Protection System


    Alex awoke with the queen of hearts sitting on top of him. There was a particrly lustful expression on the woman¡¯s gorgeous face. Before he could even make ament, she leaned forward and kissed him. While simultaneously inserting Alex¡¯srge and erect shaft inside of him.


    After twirling her tongue with his own, the Queen of Hearts whispered something in Alex¡¯s ears that he found tantalizing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry sweetheart, the littledy next to you won¡¯t be waking for up some time, so let¡¯s have some fun, okay?¡±


    Alex smirked when he heard this, and sat up, hugging the Queen of Hearts tightly as she bounced her hips up and down on his shaft. Moaning with pleasure so loudly Alex thought for sure Jasmine would wake up.


    But she did not. Rather, it appeared as if some kind of spell had been cast upon her, allowing the young Persian beauty to sleep soundlessly throughout the carnal affair between Alex and the Queen of Hearts.


    Alex would continue with his efforts to please his mysterious partner until both of them had their fill of one another. After which the Queen of Hearts raised from the bed, while pulling her panties over her crotch, which was leaking with Alex¡¯s semen.


    After which she attached her bra, and dressed herself fully before snapping her fingers, whereupon the prize wheel immediately manifested into thin air. By now Alex was so ustomed to the woman who was the physical manifestation of the system which he had, that he really was not the slightest bit amused by her antics.


    Something that, of course, caused the woman to pout as she spun the wheel, not even willing to do her normal sing and dance routine as she waited for the wheel to finally settle in ce. And when it did, Alex found that his prize was something far more useful than the previous one he had gained for conquering Aisha. ¡ª


    [Congrattions, you have been aware of an Ind Defense System! In the event of a foreign invasion, attempt by foreign powers to enforce theirws, or god forbid something like nuclear Armageddon. Your private ind will be able to protect itself and everyone living on it from any threat that may appear!]


    ¡ª


    When Alex saw this, his jaw dropped. This was a pretty OP ability, and he was quick to ask just what the limitations were on it. After all, until now, his ind had been a safe haven, particrly because nobody else knew about it.


    But if his enemies were to learn of its existence, and who he hid upon it, it could very easily be taken from him by force. Something that appeared to no longer be a concern. Even still, Alex wanted to know to what extent it could protect him and the others.


    ¡°So let me get this straight. Let¡¯s say I do something to piss off the United States, and they decide to arrest me. If I flee to the Ind, how far will this Ind Protection System go to protect me from the United States?¡±


    The Queen of Hearts smirked upon hearing Alex so interested in his new reward, and was quick to approach him, where she pressed her finger upon his chest, exerted a surprising amount of force, enough to push Alex back onto the bed. Where the Queen of Hearts once more mounted him and leaned forward to whisper in his ears.


    ¡°The Ind Protection System is limitless. So Let¡¯s say you somehow became an enemy of the world. If the entire world mobilized its capabilities for violence, they would not only be repulsed from the ind, but entirely destroyed in the process.


    You can think of it is as your little safe space protected by the heavens, in this case yours truly. Where you and all your little pretties can rx in paradise without ever having to worry about the outside world! Not bad for a reward, huh?¡±


    Alex was shocked by the extent of power that this reward had. Essentially, the system had just quarantined his ind from the outside world, making it impossible for anyone to enter, or harm the ind and those who live upon it. No matter how hard they might try. The only people permitted entry onto the Ind was Alex, and those he took with him.


    And while the Ind was rtively small, the system made sure that it had literally everything it needed to provide a luxurious and carefree paradise for its inhabitants. Something that Alex had already been aware of prior to this new reward. Because of this, he was very tempted to move all of his women to the ind immediately.


    But that was impossible for the time being. There was, after all, those like Mimi, who were not yet willing to retire from an industry she was so new to. And because of this, Alex decided not to force the matter, at least not until he had really pissed off some powerful people.


    With this in mind, Alex grabbed hold of the Queen of Hearts, more specifically her fat ass, as he began to fondle it, while kissing her. The sudden act of lust had shocked the woman, but almost as if he was making fun of her, Alex leaned forward and whispered into her ears his thanks.


    ¡°You have my thanks¡­ Now it¡¯s my time to properly reward you!¡±


    With this said, Alex would make love to the woman for another hour before she was ultimately forced to return to the mysterious realm from which she came. After which Jasmine awoke with a loving smile as she saw Alex next to her.


    The rest of the day would be spent transporting Jasmine from Mexico to his private ind, where she and Aisha would be perfectly safe no matter how badly Alex antagonized the nations which they were born to.


    As for Aisha and Jasmine¡¯s first encounter. While an entertaining story , that was a tale for another time.

 Chapter 349: Conquering Persia and Arabia

    Chapter 349: Conquering Persia and Arabia


    The morning after taking Jasmine¡¯s first time, Alex paid some attention to La Madre before bidding the woman a temporary farewell. His goal, after all, was to take Jasmine to his private ind. One which was his own domain that no man could intrude upon without his will.


    Because of this, Alex and Jasmine spent a long flight together, which was primarily spent in the private Jets¡¯ bedroom. I mean, how else are you going to get through a 20+ hour flight? After a long and physically exhausting journey, Alex¡¯s jetnded on his private runway, where he descended from its staircase to be greeted by none other than Aisha, Olivia, and ire. All of which were happy to see him.


    Aisha, of course, was surprised to see that Alex had brought with him another woman, but she had already had her affection maxed out for the man, and thus she would not me him for continuing his womanizing ways. Instead, she walked forward and kissed the man, which was her way of weing him, before greeting histest conquest with a pretty and dignified smile on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m Aisha, one of Alex¡¯s women. And I assume you are histest lover. Is that correct?¡±


    Jasmine had naturally already known about Alex¡¯s many lovers when she decided to be with him. But she was surprised to meet another of such woman just a day or so apart from when she met La Madre. Each of these women appeared quite beautiful, and more than willing to be openly affectionate with Alex.


    This was something that caused Jasmine to pout as she shook Aisha¡¯s hand and introduced herself, solely because she knew Alex wanted her to.


    ¡°Jasmine¡­ You know, you look awfully familiar. Have we met somewhere before?¡±


    Naturally, they had not met, but Aisha understood why Jasmine would think she was familiar, and thus exined why in a nonchnt manner that just further pissed Jasmine off. ¡°Doubtful, but I was the Princess of Saudi Arabia, so maybe you have seen my face somewhere before¡­¡±


    When Jasmine heard this, her jaw nearly dropped, while gazing at Alex as if he were a madman. Not only had he eloped with the daughter of an Iranian General, but he had the nerve to run off with an Arabian Princess? Was he absolutely mental? She was quick toment on how dangerous this was.


    ¡°Alex¡­ You didn¡¯t seriously? I mean, do you have any idea how much trouble you are in? With the two of usbined, you will have two of the nastiest regimes on the gunning for your head!¡±


    Alex simply smirked when he heard this, before tussling the woman¡¯s hair. He then made a lighthearted remark about the whole thing.


    ¡°Please, I¡¯ve survived against CIA death squads. What the hell do you think Iran and the Saudis can do to me? Nowe along, you two, we have much to discuss!¡±


    Alex then shamelessly grabbed both women¡¯s hands and led them to the bedroom. After all, there was no way he was not going to have a threesome with the two middle eastern beauties now that he had the chance.


    Indeed, Alex was shameless. He had brought both women upstairs into his master bedroom within the beach side mansion, and stripped them both out of their clothing. Neither of which had shared the same bed with Alex and another woman before, and because of this they were quite shy.


    That is until Alex forced them on his knees, while taking a seat at the edge of his bed. Hismands were quite simple name and the two women were all but forced to obey.


    ¡°Go ahead¡­ Suck it, together!¡±


    Despite having some natural resistance to the idea, the bodies of both women heeded their master¡¯smand. As they leaned in and began to work in tandem to please their man. Neither of the two women were very experienced, with Jasmine having quite literally had her first time taken less than two days prior, and Aisha having only a few nights together with Alex in total.


    And because of this, their skill was not exactly great. Even then, Alex enjoyed every second of watching the two exotic beauties work together to please him. Switching turns in between who sucked the tip, and who licked the shaft.


    The two women gradually became more ecstatic as they continued with the act, ying with their own moist twats while they continued the effort. For whatever reason, they felt as if they themselves were gaining pleasure from simply sucking Alex¡¯s cock. And the reason for this was simple. Alex¡¯s special abilities.


    Because of this, their tanned fashes became flushed, and the light between their eyes was reced with pure lust. Alex knew if he didn¡¯t finish soon, then the girls would begin trying to pounce on him, and thus, he tried his best to get the job done.


    Spraying his love juice all over Jasmine and Aisha¡¯s pretty face. Alex allowed them to lick it off before pinning the two women beneath his weight. He had a smug grin on his face while he boasted about his ¡°aplishment.¡±


    An Arab and a Persian both worshipping me? I feel like I¡¯m in heaven!¡±


    The women were in no cognitive state to make a retort to Alex¡¯s remarks, and instead just waited for him to choose which one he wanted to fuck first, and since he had spent the entire ne ride with Jasmine. Aisha was the lucky girl.


    Alex thrust his cock deep into the depths of Aisha¡¯s womb, and began pounding her, all while moving Jasmine¡¯s ass up so that he could lick her slit. The three of them would enjoy their time together on this ind for quite some time.


    And though Alex didn¡¯t know it yet, he had dealt a serious blow to his rival, meaning he had bought himself some time to visit his many lovers and give them all the love and attention they required from him. It would be some time before Alex finished off this arc by pursuing the rest of the middle East¡¯s exotic heroines

 Chapter 350: An Idol and Her Manager

    Chapter 350: An Idol and Her Manager


    After spending the night with Aisha and Jasmine, Alex used his teleport ability to arrive in South Korea. In particr, he found himself outside the door of Mimi¡¯s penthouse. Which was a penthouse that Alex had bought and paid for, one which she and her manager Ji-An lived in together.


    In the months since Alex had run off to the United States, Mimi had risen to be the most prominent female idol in the Korean Pop Industry. Especially after her appearance improved once she had maxed out her affection for Alex.


    There were rumors that she had gotten stic surgery. But Mimi simply exined these changes in her facial features by saying she had lost some weight. And luckily for her, her fans were fanatical enough to believe it, even if the tabloids posted all kinds of heinous things about her transformation.


    The young and innocent idol had reached a level of superstardom that few in life could achieve, and yet all she ever wanted was for Alex toe to visit. Well, on this day, Alex granted her wish. It was a slight knock on the door, which caused Ji-An to rush down the stairs. Barely dressed as she had just been in the shower.


    She looked out the small circr window in the door to see that it was none other than Alex himself, standing in her doorway. When she saw this Ji-An, the clutzy idle manager slipped on her towel and fell to the floor. Causing her towel to disperse and reveal all of her sensitive regions.


    Having heard the fall and the apanying scream, Alex pulled out his keycard and forced his way inside the penthouse, which he technically owned only to find Ji-An lying on the floor with her legs spread in an indecent manner.


    This caused Alex to smirk as he gazed upon the Korean beauty¡¯s immacte body with lust in his eyes before making a crude remark at her expense.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a warm greeting, Jiji, but I don¡¯t mind if I do!¡± Alex shut the door behind him and began to strip out of his clothes, all the while Ji-An blushed in embarrassment. For two reasons, one of this was not the way she wanted to greet Alex, and two, the man had called her by the embarrassing nickname that Mimi had given her.


    But before she could even yell at the man for his ruthless taunting, he took off his pants, revealing his massive and stiff erection. Instantly causing the flood waters to break out in Ji-An¡¯sher reasons. It had simply been too long seen she had Alex¡¯s giant thing inside of her, and the moment she gazed upon it, her body reacted naturally.


    Upon seeing the woman desire him so fiercely, Alex decided to stop teasing the girl, and instead get down on his knees, where he thrust his massive cock inside her tight, and moist whole. The woman¡¯s moans of ecstasy were so loud that even Mimi could hear them while she herself was in the shower, taking her turn after Ji-An had finished.


    The young and innocent Idol, who Alex had already corrupted, called out loudly to see if Ji-An was alright, all while turning off the faucet.


    ¡°Jiji, is everything okay?¡±


    But all she could hear was the woman¡¯s moans as Alex ravaged her right in the doorway of their penthouse. Because of this Mimi, wrapped a towel around her, and headed downstairs where she saw Alex and her manager fucking in the middle of the hallway.


    Yet Mimi was not dismayed in the slightest. Instead she ran after Alex wanting to join in on the fun, entirely forgetting she had a towel wrapped around her, all the while it fell by the wayside, revealing the young woman¡¯s pristine naked form.


    Mimi ran over and hugged Alex while he was raw dogging her manager, calling out to him as she kissed him in a fierce disy of passion.


    ¡°Alex, you¡¯re finally home!¡±


    Alex naturally epted the young idol¡¯s embrace, all while her manager¡¯s cunt tightened around his cock, clearly showing that she had climaxed at that very moment. As Alex¡¯s tongue twirled with Mimi¡¯s, he told the girl to wait his turn until he was finished sending her manager to heaven.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get to you in a minute Mimi, just wait patiently as Ji-An and I finish up what we¡¯re doing!¡±


    Mimi, ever the obedient lover, sat down and watched as Alex pumped his hips, thrusting his length in and out of Ji-An¡¯s sloppy cunt while her teal eyes rolled to the back of her head. Her tongue had escaped from her mouth, causing her drool to get all over the floor.


    It was an expression that caused Mimi to be envious, wanting to look exactly as Ji-An did now with Alex inside of her. Because of this, she began ying with her own moist kitty, struggling not to moan as she watched her manager and best friend get fucked into a state of pure bliss by her own lover.


    And her turn came soon enough after Alex discharged arge amount of semen into Ji-An¡¯s womb. Causing her to climax yet again, and enter aa of ecstasy. All the while, Alex turned his attention to Mimi.


    Alex kissed the young idol once more, as he began to insert his fingers inside her moist cunt, all the while whispering sweet nothings into her ears.


    ¡°And how has my good girl been these past few months?¡±


    Mimi continued to struggle not to moan, as she tried to focus on Alex¡¯s words and not the overwhelming pleasure she was receiving from the finger fucking she was receiving at the moment. Miraculously, she seeded in her endeavor, voicing her honest thoughts before finally letting a moan slip past her pretty pink lips.


    ¡°Lonely¡­.¡±


    Alex was stunned by thisment. I mean sure it waspletely reasonable for Mimi to feel this way, but for some reason he had not remotely thought about her feelings as he travelled the world pursuing other heroines.


    Hell, now that he thought about it, he hadn¡¯t thought about any of his women¡¯s feelings on this matter. Were they all as lonely as Mimi was? Ultimately, he decided to put this matter to the back of his mind, as he picked Mimi up off the ground and carried her to the master bedroom.


    Where once heid the young woman out on the bed, Alex lined his cock up with her puffy slit before giving her the words that filled her heart with love.


    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m going to give you all the love you require tonight!¡±


    With that said, Alex and Mimi would spend the rest of the night making love, whereas Jiji, whenever she recovered from her current state, would alternate with her client. If anyone else in the world were to witness this scene, aside from Alex¡¯s other lovers, that is. It would be the biggest scandal in the history of the Korean entertainment industry.

 Chapter 351: Preparing For a Proper Date

    Chapter 351: Preparing For a Proper Date


    After spending the night making love to both Mimi and Ji-An, Alex found himself sitting at the breakfast table with the two of them the following morning. Shamelessly he wore nothing but a bathrobe, as he ate the meal which the two women had so happily prepared for him.


    Both Mimi and Ji-An were unusually anxious. That was because they thought that Alex was going to disappear on them after spending a single night at their ce like he had been doing with his other women recently.


    They were, after all, in a group chat together, and any visit that Alex made to one of the many women in his growing harem was quickly known by all the others. Yet, Alex had no ns to up and leave the girls hanging dry.


    No, he wanted to take Mimi on a proper date, even if it had to be done in secret due to her unique identity as Korea¡¯s most popr idol. And because of this, Alex was quick to ease the two women¡¯s anxiety as he spoke to them about his ns for the weekend.


    ¡°What? You two look like I¡¯m just going to up and disappear if you were to take your eyes off of me for a single moment. Rx, will you? I¡¯m here for the weekend. And I n to take the two of you to a proper outing.


    So, Mimi, is there anywhere you want to go with me? Just the two of us?¡±


    Mimi was in the middle of cleaning dishes when she heard this statement, and she was so surprised by it that she had dropped the te into the sink, shattering the fine porcin that it was made out of in the process.


    Ji-An was quick to check on the girl to see if she had suffered any injuries, but Mimi herself had rapidly spun around, identally smacking the clutzy manager in the face, and dropping her to the floor, as the young idol quickly looked over towards her secret lover with a look of pure bliss on her gorgeous face. ¡°Alex, do you really mean it? Are we really going on a date together?¡±


    Alex smirked as he nodded his head, confirming that his words were no sick attempt at a joke, and were instead the absolute truth. His words were nothing butforting to the young and blossoming idle who had felt quite lonely in Alex¡¯s absence.


    ¡°Of course, of course we will have to take some measures to make sure your identity isn¡¯t leaked during our little date. So, where do you want to go?¡±


    Ji-An had recovered from her fall and was quick to interject, trying her best to dissuade Alex and Mimi from such a risky endeavor.


    ¡°You can¡¯t really expect to take Mimi out on a date, can you? Maybe if this was a year ago when she was still a rising star of only a little renown, you might be able to pull that off. But Alex Mimi is the biggest star in Korea right now. You won¡¯t be able to go anywhere without people recognizing her!¡±


    Alex, however, was not worried about this in the slightest.


    He was, after all, a master of disguise thanks to his ability, and though he had not attempted to put his theory to the test yet, he was fairly certain that he could use the ability to obscure some of Mimi¡¯s more obvious features like her bubblegum pink hair, and her heterochromia eyes so that people wouldn¡¯t recognize her on the streets.


    And with this in mind, he quickly shot down any reservations Ji-An may have over the idea.


    ¡°Rx, Jiji, I¡¯ve got the girl covered. Believe it or not, I¡¯m a master of disguise. I¡¯m sure I can make it so nobody recognizes our little idol here. In fact, the two of us will be able to go out in public together without Mimi even needing to obscure her pretty little face!¡±


    Both women nearly had their jaws drop to the floor when they heard such a remarkable boast. Could Alex really live up to his ims? Or was he just talking out of his ass? And while Ji-An maybe skeptical about what Alex had said, Mimi had total faith in the man.


    The girl quickly ran up to Alex, and grabbed hold of his hands, with the widest and most adorable smile on her face that was humanly possible, all while begging Alex to take her to the ce she wanted to go with him most to.


    ¡°Really? Are you serious? If so, then can we please go to the Zoo?¡±


    The Zoo? That was an interesting request. Alex had not been to a zoo in a very long time. But if that¡¯s what Mimi wanted from him for the choice of venue for their date, then he saw no reason to refuse her. And thus, Alex patted the girl¡¯s pink hair, and assured her that the two of them would be able to go on a public date together at the zoo just like how she wanted them to.


    ¡°When have I ever lied to you? If I say it is so, then it will certainly be true! So just the two of us, today, at the Zoo? And maybe we can grab a bite to eat and see a movie together afterwards. How does that sound?¡±


    Mimi was practically jumping with joy at the idea, and had quickly kissed Alex on the cheek before running off to the shower so that she could properly prepare herself for the date. But not before leaving behind her, thanks to the man who could make her dream a reality.


    ¡°Thank you! Thank you so much! I¡¯m going to go get prepared right now!¡±


    The girl then scurried off to do exactly that, leaving both Alexa and Ji-An behind. The young Idol manager was scowling at her lover, fully believing he had just gotten her client¡¯s hopes up for nothing.


    But Alex was simply smirking. His response was just as shameless as his appearance, while he assured Ji-An that she would have time alone with him as well on the following day.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get your panties in a twist, Jiji, I¡¯ll be taking you out on a date tomorrow.¡±


    Ji-An could only blush and avert her gaze from Alex, who had immediately seen through why she was in such a foul mood. Alex would finish his breakfast and coffee before preparing himself for the date with Mimi. Where the two of them would spend the rest of the day together.

 Chapter 352: A Masterful Disguise

    Chapter 352: A Masterful Disguise


    After spending half an hour preparing themselves for their date. Alex and Mimi stood together alone within the master bedroom of the penthouse in which the young idol and her manager lived in together.


    Ji-An was forced to wait outside as Alex tried his best to apply his [Master of Disguise] ability to Mimi in an attempt to shield her from the public¡¯s ever vignt gaze. And because of this, he ced his palm on the girl¡¯s forehead, while issuing amand to her in a whispered and yful tone.


    ¡°Alright, Mimi, I want you to close your eyes and count to three. After which you can open your eyes and look in the mirror where you will find yourself well and truly disguised. Alright?¡±


    Mimi had an excited smile on her adorable face, while she nodded her head thrice in an emphatic manner. All while confirming verbally that she would do exactly as Alex had requested.


    ¡°Of course! Here I go!¡±


    The girl then closed her eyes and counted to three like she had been told to do. Meanwhile, Alex had activated his skill, his head glowing crimson as it enveloped the young woman¡¯s forehead. And after thinking about what he wanted her to look like, Alex let his grip go.


    Like clockwork, three seconds had passed, where Mimi immediately opened her eyes and looked in the mirror at her new and temporary appearance. The girl¡¯s jaw dropped in disbelief when she saw her own reflection.


    Alex had not done much to disguise the girl¡¯s natural beauty. All he really did was change her hair color to ck, and her eyes to match. He also slightly moved the shape of her cheekbones, so it wasn¡¯t so obvious who she was. Even still, Mimi couldn¡¯t believe the sudden change she had undergone, and quickly touched her own face, specifically her cheekbones, while speaking her astonishment aloud.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡­ I really look different¡­¡±


    Alex chuckled when he saw how shocked the girl was at her own appearance. She was still as cute as ever, and her signature twin tails had not changed in the slightest. Because of this there was an endearing tone in the man¡¯s voice as he asked the young woman what she thought about her disguise.


    ¡°Well? What do you think? Looks cute, am I right?¡±


    It took a few moments for Mimi to adjust her thoughts back to reality, and when she did, she was quick to cling to Alex, hugging him tightly while pressing her head against his broad chest. She thanked the man relentlessly for giving her the ability to go out in public without harassment.


    Let alone go on a date together with the man she loved without having to worry about the consequences such a thing would have on her professional life.


    ¡°Thank you so much Alex! You¡¯re the absolute best!¡±


    Seeing how the girl was satisfied with her current appearance, Alex pried her off of him, before grabbing her hand and helping her to her feet. Where he then said the words that she wanted to hear from him ever since he announced that they would be going on a date alone together at breakfast.


    ¡°So how about it? Are you ready to go to the Zoo with me?¡±


    Mimi quickly mped her dainty hand around Alex¡¯s and allowed herself to be dragged by his side, while nodding her head with an excited smile on her face.


    ¡°Absolutely!¡±


    ¡ª


    Ji-An had been listening to Alex and Mimi with her door pressed against the doors to the master bedroom the entire time. And when the doors suddenly opened to reveal Alex and Mimi, she was astonished by what she saw.


    Alex had really done it. He had changed Mimi¡¯s appearance just enough that nobody would recognize her on the street. And even if they suspected her identity, they would not be able to confirm it.


    She honestly could not believe her eyes. But Alex simply shot the woman a wink, before dragging his date out of the penthouse and towards the car which he had prepared earlier in the morning for their date together.


    It was an ordinary vehicle, one that was not nearly as shy as the many luxury cars that he possessed. After all, the point of this date was to not draw attention to themselves. And because of this, Mimi was dressed in a way that wouldn¡¯t immediately attract others. Albeit she did live up to the ¡°moe¡± archetype.


    Alex himself wasn¡¯t dressed in any designer brands, and had made his own appearance look rather ordinary. And while they made sure to try to stand out as little as possible. There would always be attention gathered towards the two of them, as they were both exceptionally attractive individuals. Even in their ¡°disguised¡± states.


    Still, it would not be enough to attract headlines or photographs. And because of this, Alex and Mimi would be able to thoroughly enjoy their time alone together. All the while, Ji-An was fuming with jealousy.


    Sure she would also have a date alone with Alex tomorrow. But she couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly upset that she wasn¡¯t taken out first. And that Mimi was instead. However, her jealousy was just a passing emotion. After all, with her maxed out affection for Alex, she would never really be resentful towards him or any of his other women.


    Especially Mimi, who Ji-An thought of as if the girl was her own little sister. And it was with this in mind that she ultimately decided to stay home, and be a homebody, while cheering Mimi on for her date with Alex.


    All the while letting all the other women in the group chat know what was happening. And when the others heard that Alex was back in South Korea, they began to hope that the man would visit them each individually, to spend some proper alone time with them as well.


    A hope that Alex would make sure to make reality. Despite his incredibly busy schedule.

 Chapter 353 The Zoo Part I

    Chapter 353 The Zoo Part I


    The moment Alex parked outside the Zoo, and opened the door to help Mimi out of the sedan, she braced for the shes of cameras. Only to find that there were none. It had been a long while since she had gone anywhere in public, and didn''t have the media trying to take photographs of her.


    Yet the moment she opened her eyes, she saw Alex smiling at her, along with the background of people walking through the parking lot, towards the Zoo without the slightest care in the world for her. It was an unusual sight, but a weed one. Just for today, Mimi was a regr girl, on a date with her regr boyfriend.


    Alex had also gone out of his way to disguise his appearance. Though his poprity wasn''t asrge in South Korea as it was in the united states. He couldn''t be too careful while going out in public with Mimi. And because of this, he had used a disguise as the one he had given to his woman.


    First Alex started by darkening his hair, so that it was a dirty blonde, rather than a golden blonde. He followed this by adding a bit of green to his eyes, so they were closer to a teal than a sky blue. In addition to this, he changed the position of his cheekbones, so that his face was only slightly altered, just enough to throw off anyone who might otherwise recognize him.


    Finally, Alex hadbed his hair into a style he would not normally wear, and had dressed in clothing that could be pulled off the rack at any run-of-the-mill store that the masses normally purchased their attire from.


    Despite his more average appearance, Mimi appeared enthralled by the man, as he helped her out of the car, and wore a handsome smile, all while outlining the n for the day.


    "So, after we get our tickets, I think we should first visit the big cats. I don''t know about you, but I''m a huge fan of lions, and leopards, and tigers, and what not. After that we can hit up the ape exhibit, and from there go towards the more exotic animals, such as hippos, and rhinos, and elephants. Once we''re done with that, we can grab something to eat before hitting up the rest of the zoo. What do you think?''


    Mimi clung closely to Alex, not wanting for one second to be separated from him. She honestly didn''t care what order they saw the animals in, just so long as she saw them with him. And thus, she nodded her head with a pretty smile on her face, agreeing to the n that Alex hade up with on the spot.


    "That sounds perfect to me!"


    With this in mind, Alex and Mimi stood in line, waiting to grab their tickets. The two of them talked about what had been going on in their lives since Alex had left Korea to go study abroad in a rather hushed tone, as they did not want to draw attention to their personal lives.


    Mimi avoided talking about the idol business and used generic words for her work that did not reveal what industry she worked in. While Alex himself avoided talking about matters which could be used to identify him, such as fighting in cages, working for the cartel, et cetera.


    With this in mind, Alex and Mimi stood in line, waiting to grab their tickets. The two of them talked about what had been going on in their lives since Alex had left Korea to go study abroad in a rather hushed tone, as they did not want to draw attention to their personal lives.


    Mimi avoided talking about the idol business and used generic words for her work that did not reveal what industry she worked in. While Alex himself avoided talking about matters which could be used to identify him, such as fighting in cages, working for the cartel, et cetera.


    The two of them had much to talk about, and before they even realized it, time had flown by, and they were at the ticket counter. Where Alex purchased two VIP tickets for the two of them before they were finally permitted entry to the facility.


    Once inside the Zoo, Mimi''s smile grew even wider. It had been years since she had been to this ce, and thest time she had done so was when she was a small child with her parents. Yet now she was here again with the man she loved, and that simply made her feel warm and fuzzy inside.


    Alex noticed this, and wrapped his arm around the young woman, keeping her close, as the two of them walked through the area as if they were just normal members of the public. While there were a few onlookers towards them, these bystanders had done so simply because of how attractive Mimi and Alex were, rather than suspecting their identities.


    Before they knew it, the two of them arrived at the area where the big cats were confined. Though it seemed like an open air atmosphere, Alex was certain that there was some kind of invisible fencing that kept the cats from crawling out of the exposure.


    Still, Mimi pulled out her phone, and took photos of the Tigers when she saw them, pointing at therge cats and expressing her opinion on them, as theyzed about within their confinement.


    "Look Alex, look at the tigers! Aren''t they cute?"


    Alex chuckled when he saw how childish the woman by his side was being, before confirming they were indeed cute, but reminding Mimi that just because they were cute, that did not mean they weren''t dangerous.


    "Oh, they''re cute alright. In fact, some of the most dangerous things in this world are absolutely adorable¡­"


    Mimi giggled when she heard Alex''s remarks, and struck a cat like pose, while making a silent "rawr" sound, a sight that Alex found so endearing that he pulled out his phone and took a picture of the young woman, something that caused her to blush, while simultaneously demanding the man delete the photo.


    "No! Don''t! Alex, you can''t keep that, alright! It''s too embarrassing!"


    Despite the woman''s protests, and her attempts to grab hold of his phone, Alex did not relent, and instead yed a game of keep away with the girl. Which he naturally won due to the fact that he was more than a foot taller than her. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The game that the couple was ying was observed by several bystanders, of which was a group of young men, who shook their heads at the sight of such a beautiful young woman from their nation being so shamelessly flirtatious with a foreigner.


    But Mimi didn''t seem to notice their angry res, even if Alex did so. To which he responded with a smug smirk, before dragging the woman into his arms, and forcing her to calm down, as if he was lecturing a child.


    This would just be one of many examples, where men would gaze with envy at Alex throughout his date with the young superstar.

 Chapter 354 The Zoo Part II

    Chapter 354 The Zoo Part II


    Alex and Mimi would spent some time looking at the big cats at the Zoo, where the two of them would constantly flirt with one another, much to the chagrin of the bystanders, especially the men who were envious of Alex for gaining such a beautiful woman as his lover.


    The young couple would follow the n which Alex hadid out for them until lunchtime. Where the two of them sat down at one of the Zoo''s many stalls and ordered some food. Mimi did not hesitate to take a photo of the two of them together.


    It was a picture that could not be shared with anyone other than Alex and his other women, and yet this was enough for Mimi. After all, if she posted such a thing to her social media, people would quickly realize it was Mimi in this photo, and would also understand that she was on a date with a man. Something that was forbidden via her contract, and would be career suicide.


    Even then, Mimi did post the image to the group chat with the other women in Alex''s lives, where they all responded with love and support for the girl, who was finally able to get a real date with Alex after a very long time of waiting.


    Sakura herself sent a particrly naughty message and was immediately scolded by the other women in the chat for her vulgar tone.


    "Wow, that''s daddy? Although I prefer his usual appearance, I wouldn''t mind ying hide the sausage with disguised daddy every now and then!"


    The girl''s mother immediately reprimanded the girl for making such an inappropriate remark about their lover''s appearance, despite the fact that this was a private group chat with only the women in Alex''s harem taking part in it.


    "Sakura! That''s it, youngdy. I''m taking away your electronic devices for the next week!"


    Sakura immediately responded with a frightened emoji, while also pleading for forgiveness from her mother. At the same time, she dug herself into an even deeper hole.


    "No! I''m sorry mommy, but daddy just makes me so wet! Please don''t punish me!"


    This remark was replied to by Mimi with aughing, crying emoji, causing the rest of the women in the chat tough at Sakura''s perverted antics. After which Mimi got off her phone and looked at Alex, who was eating his meal with a look of enjoyment on his face.


    She was quick to ask if it was really as good as he thought it was.


    "You seem to be enjoying yourself? Is a street vendor really all that great?"


    Mimi had grown up with wealthy parents, parents who provided her with sophisticated and healthy meals. Alex, on the other hand, had grown up dirt poor, and had survived mostly off of fast food, street stalls, and pre-cooked meals from grocery store delis.


    His father, after all, wasn''t exactly a great cook and was too busy working to properly make healthy meals for Alex. And it was because of this that Alex had a hankering for food that was less than ideal for his health, such as what he was eating now.


    This was just from this life''s memories. As for his memories from his past life, Alex remembered constantly being on the go due to his profession, and thusrgely relied on a simr diet. Shockingly being able to maintain his health and figure despite eating like shit all the time.


    It was because of this that he shocked Mimi with a nastolgic gleam in his eyes. Whilementing on how much he enjoyed street stalls, fast food, and deli meals.


    "Listen, when you grow up poor in America, this is the kind of shit you eat. Or at least, that was the case when I was growing up. The economy is so shit in the States right now that fast food practically costs as much as eating in an actual restaurant.


    So yes, I do enjoy this kind of food. It reminds of me when I was young, plus there''s something addicting about it, you know?"


    Despite Alex saying this, Mimi did not seem to share his opinion. She would much rather have a home cooked meal, made with healthy ingredients, than something like what they were eating now.


    Still, to see Alex look so fondly on the past, despite knowing that he had a less than ster upbringing, it was confusing to the woman, and because of this, she asked how Alex could be so happy about such a thing.


    "I don''t understand. From what you have told me, you grew up poor, and were bullied as a child. I mean, why do you look so happy when thinking about such a horrible childhood?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Alex smirked when he heard this. He finished up his meal before tossing it in the nearby trashcan as if he were ying a game of basketball. After doing this, he responded to Mimi''s question with a statement that dumbfounded her.


    "My upbringing made me who I am today. We''re all a product of our environment, sure it sucked at the time, but thinking back on it, I don''t know, it just makes me d I have what I have now, and am not the same person I was back then, you know? I mean, if it weren''t for that shitty childhood, I never would have ended up with you, now would I have?''


    Of course, Alex hadn''t actually mentioned to anyone in this life what horrors he went through in his past life. Comparatively, growing up poor, and bullied was a godsendpared to the childhood he went through back then, the childhood that turned him into the rotten yboy he eventually became known for.


    Nor would he ever mention this to anyone, but one thing was certain. If Alex had not endured these things, then he probably would have turned out normal. And thus he would have never bothered with pursuing Mimi, and instead would have just settled down with his younger stepsister Min-Ah in this life.


    Mimi did not know any of this, and instead took Alex''s statement as one of a romantic gesture, rather than the man trying to mask the mortal wound that had been patched up by band aids, a wound that was dealt to him by his own mother when he was a small child in his past life.

 Chapter 355 Public Displays of Affection

    Chapter 355 Public Disys of Affection


    After having lunch together, Alex and Mimi finished their visit to the Zoo, but this was not the end to their date. Oh no, Alex nned to go get dinner, and then see a movie with the undercover pop star as well.


    And because of that, he took the girl out to a restaurant that was near the movie theater. Once seated down at their booth, Alex asked the girl if she had enjoyed herself so far.


    "So, how did you enjoy your visit to the Zoo?"


    By now the two of them had been served drinks, and Mimi was currently sipping through her straw when Alex asked this question. Because of this, she nearly choked on her drink and coughed ever so slightly before regaining herposure.


    Once she had done this, the girl quickly wore a smile and nodded her head. Her words left more a mark on Alex than he initially expected them to.


    "It was like a dreame true! I have wanted to get away from the business for some time now, and go out with just the two of us¡­ It''s just something that I haven''t been able to do until now¡­"


    The sheepish expression on the young woman''s adorable face was enough to make even Alex''s icy heart melt ever so slightly, just enough to skip an extra beat before he was able to recover from this strange state of emotion, and return to his usual self.


    Alex forced a cough to distract from his slightly red cheeks, as he responded to Mimi''s words while gripping her hand and making her a promise.


    "I know I have been busytely, and haven''t had enough time to spend with you and the others. But things have changed, and from now on I promise to be more involved with your life."


    This was the same promise that Alex had made to several other women before Mimi, and one he had yet to fully keep. But with his current little intermission, he figured it was a reasonable time for him to do so. And thus he fully meant every word he said.


    Not that it really mattered, but it was also a convenient excuse to avoid the sudden surge of emotions that he had felt when Mimi admitted to him that he had fulfilled one of her dreams. Emotions that were normal for most people with a healthy state of mind to feel, especially when they were in love.


    But to someone like Alex, who had endured enough trauma in both lives to break a normal man, or in his case turn him into a Bona fide sociopath, these sudden feelings were nothing but strange, and honestly, deeply confusing.


    It was with this in mind that he was happy to shun these sudden emotions andtch onto anything that could distract him from them long enough for them to slowly subside. Which is exactly what happened as Mimi smiled and nodded her head, vowing to hold Alex to the promise he just made with a trusting but yful tone in her voice.


    "I''ll hold you to those words!"


    This caused Alex to force a chuckle as he confirmed that he would fulfil them in a lighthearted manner.


    "I''m d to hear that!''


    Shortly thereafter, the meals which they had ordered were brought out by the waitress. Who was a young, and rather good looking woman that seemed to take a liking to Alex. But the moment she turned away, she frowned, not because of anything Alex did. But because such a handsome man was already taken by a woman who was infinitely superior in the looks department than herself.


    This was something that Mimi was oblivious to, but Alex noticed, causing his smile to smoothen out as he eyed the waitress cautiously. A gesture which was mistaken by Mimi for sexual interest causing her to pout, as she released Alex''s hand and crossed her arms while looking away from the man. All the while she closed her eyes, but opened one ever so slightly to make sure Alex had noticed her disproving stance.


    At first Alex did not notice Mimi''s pouting, but when he turned back to her, he saw how the girl was acting, causing him to sigh heavily and reassure the girl that his piercing gaze was not what she thought. He did this by patting the girl''s silky ck hair and speaking to her as if she were a misbehaving child.


    "Honestly, Mimi, what am I going to do with you? Are you really so jealous of that? I promise you it''s not what you think¡­"


    Mimi didn''t believe this remark, and continued to pout, while lecturing Alex on his adulterous proclivities.


    "Here you are on a date with me, and you have the nerve to look at another woman! I thought today was supposed to be about me!?!"


    Alex sighed, it was clear that nothing he would say would get through to the woman, and while he shook his head, she continued to ramble on.


    "I mean honestly Alex, if I didn''t love you so-"


    But before she could finish her rant, Alex leaned in and kissed the girl. An act that caused all attention to fall on them. Naturally in such a scandalous state, one that could end her career if people figured out who she was. Mimi flushed in embarrassment, her mind temporarily shutting down as she stammered in incoherence.


    "Muh¡­ Uh¡­ I¡­." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Alex then leaned in with a wicked smile on his face and whispered to the girl in a voice resembling the devil when he tempted a pure young maiden intomitting wicked acts.


    "Rx¡­ Nobody knows who you are. To them, we''re just two random people of no importance. Now that I have your attention, do you believe me now?"


    Alex then returned to his side of the table without saying a single word, and instead just smugly staring at the girl across from him, whose face had be as red as a strawberry. In a voice so low, Alex almost didn''t hear it, she admitted that she now believed the man''s attention was fully on her.


    "I¡­ I believe¡­."

 Chapter 356 The Sin of Envy

    356 The Sin of Envy


    Alex''s date with Mimi came to an end when he brought her back to her apartment, and spend the night alone with her. By the time the sun rose on the next day, the young idol had a content smile on her wless face.


    Any sense of loneliness which she had previously been suffering from had been temporarily batted away by Alex''s presence, and the date which he took her on. Of course, the moment Alex crawled out of bed, and dressed himself for the day, he came down the stairs to find Ji-An in a slightly sour mood over the fact that he had gone out with Mimi before her.


    Not letting this as a chance for Ji-An''s bitterness to sour into something far more malicious, Alex pped the woman''s eyes, before taking her into her arm, and assailing her lips with his tongue. This was an act which caused her to blush, and struggle at first, before epting the man''s gesture of affection.


    Once Alex had ceased his attack, he whispered into her ears with a seductive tone in his voice, scolding her for the clear envy which she was disying.


    "You know I don''t like it when my women are jealous of one another¡­ Can you not be a little more patient? Today is all about you, after all!"


    With such shameless words, and his ability [Siren''s Call] passively influencing the woman, how could she possibly stay mad at Alex? As a result she bashfully turned her head, and spoke in a voice so low, it was almost as if she did not intend for Alex to hear her words.


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    Still, Alex''s exceptional hearing quickly picked up on the details of what the woman had said causing him to smirk as he grabbed hold of the fresh te of breakfast that Ji-An had prepared for herself, and herself alone, before taking it over to the table where he ate it with a shameless smirk on his face.


    "It''s good to hear that you are sorry for your sins. Now, how about you cook up another two tes for Mimi and yourself, the girl will be down shortly¡­"


    Ji-An gawked at Alex''s actions. He knew damn well that she had unusually only prepared breakfast for herself as a means of silently protesting his date with Mimi, and yet he stole it for himself, and ate it in front of her. Not only that, he had the gall to demand she cook up two more sets of breakfast for herself and Mimi.


    It was utterly infuriating, and yet, she could not be mad at the man. She subconsciously thought that Alex must have cast some kind of spell on her, not realizing that such an absurd statement was more truth than fantasy.


    Eventually Mimi dide down the stairs where she sat across from Alex and Ji-An while asking the two of them what they had nned for their date today, as if she were utterly immune to the sin of envy.


    "So? What are the two of you going to do on your date? Don''t hide it from me! I want to know!"


    As a simple manager for idols, Ji-An had no contractual obligation to stay single for the sake of public appearances. And because of this, she could openly date Alex in public, unlike Mimi. But unlike Mimi, Ji-An was so swarming with managing her that she had no time to even dream about what a date between her and Alex would be.


    Because of this, Alex smirked. He knew Ji-An pretty well. No doubt thanks to the system which outlined many of her likes and dislikes for him. And while Mimi may be more interested in going to the zoo to seend based animals. Ji-An was more of an aquarium type of girl.


    Since this was the case, Alex spoke of where he intended to take Ji-An for their date.


    "Isn''t it obvious? I''m going to take her to the local aquarium. I mean, she does have a season pass, doesn''t she?"


    Ji-An stared at Alex in disbelief. She had no idea that the ma knew so much about her interests. And was quick to stumble over her words, not being able to find the proper way to express her feelings.


    "I um.. That is¡­ You see!"


    Alex took a bite out of his breakfast before continuing on with the knowledge he had regarding the woman''s interests, further shocking her, and causing Mimi to be delighted with joy.


    "What? You don''t want to see the Orcas? They are your favorite, aren''t they?"


    Ji-An''s brain waspletely fried when she heard this, causing her to just stare at Alex with her mouth agape. Meanwhile, Mimi expressed her own surprise at how much Alex knew about her manager and best friend. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Wow! Alex, I had no idea that you knew so much about Ji-An!"


    Alex nodded his head slightly, while confirming he knew a lot not only about Ji-An but also about most of the women he was romantically and sexually involved with.


    "It''s not just Jiji, I know a lot about you too Mimi, and pretty much all the others, that is. I just don''t reveal it very often. So keep it a secret, will you?"


    Ever being a beacon of innocence, Mimi quickly agreed to Alex''s request without thinking why he would make it. Which was obvious because he liked teasing certain members of his harem, like Ji-An for example.


    As for Ji-An, she remainedpletely and utterly silent, but her face was still flushed red. And though she averted her gaze, she kept ncing back at Alex in between bites of her breakfast. Thinking to herself, questioning just how much this guy really knew about her.


    If she was remotely capable of gaining more affection for Alex, then she would have indeed done so then and there. But she was maxed out, and because of this Alex was not alerted by the system just how much he had made the woman happy with his slight gesture.

 Chapter 357 Accidentally Stepping Into Title Contention

    357 identally Stepping Into Title Contention


    Ji-An took a slight bit of time to get ready for her date with Alex, while the man himself took no more than five minutes. And spent the remainder of his time waiting for the woman toe downstairs and head out with him.


    Because he did not need to go to lengths to conceal his identity, unlike how he did when he went out with Mimi. Alex was dressed in his usual attire, and had his normal appearance. Which, due to all the fuss he made on the inte was bound to attract some attention in public.


    It was also because he did not care about attracting attention with Ji-An that Alex had gone out of his way, to drag one of his hyper cars from the garages of one of the many penthouses and mansions he had across South Korea which he had acquired for his women to live in.


    It was waiting in the parking lot of the penthouse which Mimi and Ji-An lived in. After spending more than thirty minutes smoking on the balcony and waiting for the arrival of the woman he was supposed to take out on a date today, she finally descended the staircase looking absolutely ravishing, which Alex was quick toment on.


    "Gorgeous as always, truly befitting of my woman¡­"


    Ji-An blushed ever so slightly at this remark, before grabbing hold of Alex''s arm, which he offered to her. She was dressed in a rather expensive low cut dress, whose length went down to around the knees. She also had a fur shawl wrapped around her, and a pair of high heels.


    This was concerning to Alex, due to how clutzy this woman was. And so he decided he would have to quite literally hold her hand throughout the entire portion of the date, less she slip and fall like she was so prone to doing.


    But Ji-An didn''t seem to mind this treatment. In fact, she preferred it. Because of that, she held tightly onto Alex''s hand, as he escorted her down beneath the surface of the tower where its parking lot lie beneath.


    Once inside the parking lot, he helped Ji-An into the passenger seat of his hyper car, where Alex then got into the driver''s seat and ignited the engine before driving off to their destination. The two of them chatted throughout the traffic about work and how they had been over the past few months. Slowly reconnecting as they did so.


    Eventually the two of them arrived at their destination, which was the local aquarium. And of course, the reaction by the bystanders was the exact opposite, as when Alex had taken Mimi to the zoo. People were pointing and staring the moment the hyper car roared into the parking lot, while others were taking videos and posting them to the inte with captions like.


    "Who is this rich guy?"


    Alex helped Ji-An out of the passenger seat and held her close to him, not wanting her to fall and make a fool out of herself. While she blushed in embarrassment. The wealthy and attractive usually attracted the gazes of the masses wherever they went, and though she herself was attractive, she didn''t strut around like a member of the societal elite.


    In public, she was usually in her work clothes, which were not nearly as ttering to her natural curves as what she was normally wearing. She wasn''t exactly used to such attention herself, or at least not since the days she had been a failed idol.


    As for the inte, they quickly identified who Alex was, and even dug up Ji-An''s failed past as an idol. With manymenting on.


    "UFC superstar Alex Smith is in South Korea with failed Idol Hwang Ji-An. Is she one of the infamous yboy''s many women?"


    The cult following which surrounded Alex, thanks to Sakura''s influence, quickly jumped on the bandwagon, calling him Daddy, and expressing sentiments of envy towards Ji-An, which only further fueled the mes of the men who were envious of Alex for having so many world ss beauties by his side. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    This was going on in the background without Alex or Ji-An being the wiser. But Ji-An struggled to maintain herposure, regardless. After all, there was a bigger interest in her now, then when she had been trying her best to be an idol in her youth.


    Recognizing that she was one step away from losing her mind altogether, Alex held Ji-An firmly in his arms and whispered something in her ears.


    "And here I thought you always wanted to be treated like a superstar? When you''re by my side, you will always be exactly that. So now''s the time to shin Jiji¡­."


    This statement gave the failed idol the confidence she needed to walk by Alex''s side, as they ignored the many cameras and onlookers altogether. And instead decided to enjoy their time together at the Aquarium. She Ji-An had a season pass to, and because of this, they were able to quickly enter the building, and look at all the magnificent aquatic wildlife that existed inside.


    And though Alex didn''t realize it right now, his date with Ji-An attracted unwanted eyes. Those who had marked him for death after stealing Aisha away from her royal family began plotting his demise.


    As for his rivals in the sport of mixed martial arts, they began badmouthing the man. Saying he partied more than he fought. And because of that was the joke of the sport. And though his legions of fangirls tried to defend him in thements, they were drowned out by the voices of the envious and bitter men who despised him for his sess with women.


    Because of this, a simple date with Ji-An would quickly spiral into a fight which, if victorious in, would establish Alex as a contender for the Light Heavyweight crown of the world''srgest Mixed Martial Arts promotion.


    Something which Alex would have to celebrate with Ji-An over, as she was the cause of it.

 Chapter 358 The Chechen Warlord

    358 The Chechen Warlord


    Ismail Dudayev was a Chechen fighter ranked within the top ten of the Ultimate Fighting Challenge''s Light Heavyweight division. He had previously been impressed with Alex''s fights, all of which were bloody spectacles.


    But he had always considered Alex''sck of grappling to make him a non-contender. It was not that Alex was bad at grappling, or even mediocre. Rather, it was the simple fact that he had yet to really demonstrate his abilities fully in that regard during his professional career.


    And as a Chechen fighter, Ismail''s grappling abilities were better than most who came out of the United States. But this could be forgiven. What could not be forgiven, however, was the fact that Alex continued to generate headlines within the industry. Bing a superstar of the sport within even entering the top ten rankings.


    Alex had a promising start to his career in mixed martial arts, having roughly half a dozen fights in the span of a single year, all of which made the highlights reel. But over the course of the current year, the man had fought once so far.


    Instead, he made headlines due to his life outside of fighting, which demonstrated a monstrousck of discipline. Alex was seen all over the world, partying with a wide variety of women. And the recent rumors of him having an affair with an ex-Korean Idol was the straw that broke the camel''s back.


    Ismail was every bit as talented as a contender as Alex was, and he worked a hell of a lot harder to get where he was. And yet, despite not even being ranked yet, Alex was taking all the headlines. All the fame and the fortune that came with that.


    Because of this, the Chechen fighter publicly called Alex out for being azy, undisciplined bum. Who was more a celebrity than a fighter? Going so far as to demand Alex choose a path, to continue his mixed martial arts career, or retire and engage in frivolous hedonism.


    Though Alex was on his date with Ji-An at the aquarium and had not even checked his phone. That is not until the two of them decided to take a break from seeing all the aquatic life, and instead have lunch.


    Alex briefly looked at his phone while Ji-An was in the restroom and saw Ismail''s callout of him. It had gone viral in the two hours since it was posted, with many figures in the industry tagging Alex, trying to get a response from him.


    Now that Alex finally had time to respond, he posted a single gif. Which was of a famous super movie and the main character saying the infamous words "Is it too much to ask for both?"


    After which, Alex shut off his phone and returned his attention to Ji-An. The gift was directly targeted towards the part of Ismail''s callout where he said Alex needed to choose to be a fighter or a yboy. And the fact that Alex had so flippantly dismissed the man''s attempts to get him to retire only further outraged him.


    Culminating in a long and angry series of posts essentially calling upon Dan Weiss to set him up with Alex for the man''s next fight, where Ismail swore he would force the undisciplined, and drunken yboy to retire from the sport for good.


    ---


    Ji-An returned with a worried expression on her face. While she was using the toilet, she had gone on social media and witnessed the storm of hate that Alex had generated for himself by taking her on a date.


    She was especially concerned about the Chechen Fighter nicknamed "the Chechen Warlord" who had an impressive undefeated record. Going so far as to ask Alex what he nned to do.


    "Alex, you''re not seriously going to fight his guy, right? I mean, do you even still have ns to continue your fighting career?"


    Alex scoffed at the notion, before assuring the woman that he fully intended to fight the Chechen, and even made fun of the man and his nationality while doing so.


    "Of course I intend to fight the guy? Do you have any idea how those mongoloids from the Caucasus fight? Whether they''re Chechen, or Dagestani, it''s all the same shit insofar that all those queers do is wrestle hump their way to a victory.


    The idiot probably thinks because I choose to stand and bang until someone''s lights go out that my wrestling is weak. He''s in for a very, very rude awakening if he thinks that he''s going to take me to the ground and just lie on top of me for fifteen minutes.


    Nowe on, don''t let that jealous twat ruin our date. We''ve got more fish to see!"


    Ji-An rolled her eyes before lecturing Alex on his general statement regarding aquatic wildlife, all whiletching onto his arm and walking through the facility together.


    "Not all marine wildlife are fish. I mean, whales and dolphins are mammals!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Alex patted the woman''s teal hair and chuckled. Of course, he knew that. He just wanted to change the mood. Though Ji-An has her moment as the two of them walked off to see the Orca exhibit. Alex and Ji-An would enjoy the rest of their date together at the aquarium, before eventually leaving it behind to have dinner together.


    The two of them would talk about all sorts of things regarding their lives over the past year, before finishing their meal and going off to watch a movie. After which they returned to the penthouse with Ji-An and Mimi lived in together as roommates.


    Finishing off the night with a passionate disy of intimacy, of which Ji-An would never forget. All the while, Mimi allowed the two of them to have the night to themselves, just as Ji-An had permitted her to share with Alex the previous day.


    It would not be until the next day where Alex received a call from Vanessa telling him that he got offered the fight with Ismail. Of which he fully intended to ept.

 Chapter 359 Press Conference

    359 Press Conference


    After finishing things up with Ji-An, taking her home, and spending the night with her. Alex returned to Las Vegas. After all, he needed to prepare for his uing fight with the fighter known as the "Chechen Warlord."


    Without a doubt, it would be a wrestling heavy fight. And because of this, Alex spent most of his camp training with wrestlers and Jiu-Jitsu grapplers. The name of the game was staying on the feet and brutalizing the arrogant ass who had called him out for his party lifestyle.


    And so Alex spent the overwhelming majority of his camp drilling take down defense, and getting back to his feet once he had been taken down. His usual sparring heavy camp style had taken a backfoot in favor of this.


    Eventually the day for the major press conference came, where Alex appeared in a ck suit, with a ck dress shirt beneath. His cor was open, while a rosary hang around his neck. This was not a normal rosary, but one used by cartel hitman, a rosary dedicated to Sante Muerte who had be Alex''s patron saint after his stint in Mexico as a Sicario for the Zetas.


    For the few who saw this rosary, and recognized it for what it was, they presumed it was simply an inmmatory gesture, and not something with any deeper hidden meeting. Press Conferences were something Alex enjoyed. They allowed him to insult his opponents to their faces, and humiliate them in the public eye before the fight began.


    And since this Chechen prick had the nerve to call Alex out, he showed up with a six-pack of beer in one hand, which he drank during the conference. A gesture which only further infuriated his opponent.


    Like the douchebag he was, Alex wore a pair of wraparound ck shades, even though the press conference was indoors. And spent arge portion of it mocking other fighters who were on his shit list for various reasons. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    And eventually the time came for his opponent to speak. Which, although his English was barely present, he relied upon a trantor, hoping it would hide the more vicious insults from Alex''s American ears.


    After all, there were certain things that should not be said, especially during a press conference. And when Ismail hid an insult in regards to Alex''s mother behind his trantor''s false words. Alex shocked the crowd by standing up and getting up in Ismail''s face, shouting at him in perfect Russian, much to the shock of the Chechen fighter.


    "Say that to my face! Say that to my face if you have the balls, you degenerate goat fucker!"


    The moment Alex threw this particr slur towards the Chechen fighter, he stood up and swung at Alex, which Alex nimbly dodged, barely managing to retaliate with a smooth one, twobo that staggered Ismail before both sides were pulled off of one another by the other fighters and the promoters.


    All the while, Alex continued to speak Russian to the so called Chechen Warlord, threatening to take his life in the cage, something which only he and his team seemed to understand.


    "You are fucking dead! You hear me!?! Come Saturday, you''re a fucking dead man!"


    Alex then performed the sign of the cross, praying to Sante Muerte to bless him with hands that were capable of delivering death to his opponent when the fight night finally came around. His mastery of the English, Latin, and Russian tongues left many, especially those witnessing the event on their screens at home, or school, or work in a state of confusion.


    What exactly Ismail had said to Alex waster tranted by those on the inte. It was a sexual remark about Alex''s mother. Which the man took more personally than most. Obviously Alex had severe mommy issues, issues that were resolved after getting into a sexual rtionship with the woman.


    Thus, the man was not only threatening to fuck Alex''s mother but also cuck him. Which Alex refused to tolerate, losing control over his emotions as he threatened to murk the guye fight night.


    And yes, his following threats were tranted by the inte as well. Causing many to question themission''s decision to continue the fight. It was only now that many fans were suspecting there was some more hidden meaning behind Alex choosing to wear a rosary dedicated to the saint of death, that was almost exclusively worshipped by cartel hitmen and murderers.


    Ultimately, however, many thought this whole thing was a setup to try to sell the fight. Everything from Ismail''s callout of a rising prospect who was massively popr despite not even being in the rankings. To Alex showing up drunk on the fight, wearing questionable essories, and threatening to kill his opponent over a "lol your mom" joke.


    As for those who personally knew Alex, they were worried he might do something stupid, and might actually kill the fighter if he was given the chance to do so in the fight. Naturally, Sakura was ying, pouring gasoline on the mes to further sell the fight, rallying her legion of fan girls to defend Alex as a "knight" who was not afraid to y the dragon in order to protect his mother''s honor.


    Like anything Alex did, especially in the fight game, it attracted attention. And why wouldn''t it? Thanks to the system, his ability to charm other people was superhuman. If this was a roleying game, his charisma would be over 30.


    Because of this, Alex simply sat back, resting in his room, with his mother and two sisters lying next to him. All while checking the fire that had been lit on the inte regarding him and his antics at the press conference.


    With a confident smirk on his face, he kissed Diana, before whispering something in her ears.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make that bastard apologize for what he said about you. Even if I have to leave him crying in a pool of his own blood and piss¡­"


    Diana simply chuckled as she pressed Alex beneath her, scolding the man for his crudenguage.


    "If I wasn''t rewarding you right now for defending me so valiantly, I would have pped you across the face for talking to your mother like that!"

 Chapter 360 Contender Part I

    360 Contender Part I


    Alex spent a long time preparing for the fight between him and histest opponent. With Ali''s current problems, he did not have to focus much on his rival going after thest few heroines who remained unconquered in the middle eastern arc of the manga which he was now living in.


    Because of this Alex decided to spend a full two month fight camp preparing for the fight. Spending each night visiting another woman of his many women, and giving them the attention they needed thanks to his teleportation ability he had gained from the system.


    Eat, train, fuck, sleep. That is pretty much what the entirety of the two months became. And during this entire time he exchanged heated words over social media with his soon to be opponent. Even making daily videos telling the man he had only X amount of days to live and that he should pull the stick out of his ass, and enjoy life while he still could. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The repeated threats, and intimidation tactics caused many on the inte to begin to hate Alex, believing he was taking his fight banter way too far. But Alex himself seemed determined to at the very least hurt his opponent in a way that would have long term consequences.


    And he did not give a damn what anybody thought about his antics, all he cared about was himself. Eventually the day of the fight arrived. Alex was no longer on the prelims, or the mid card. He had finally made it to contender status, or he would if he beat this opponent.


    Because his opponent was a top ten contender, and Alex was currently shooting through the ranks solely because of his poprity, and the attention he garnered towards the promotion. He was now on the main card. His fight slot being directly below the co-main event.


    Since this was the case he had many hours to wait behind the scenes, and prepare for his fight. Vanessa was holding mitts for Alex, as he punhed, and kicked his way through his pre-fight warm up. Since she had known the man he never showed any sight of anxiety, even right before a fight.


    Alex''s movements were smooth, and rxed. There was nothing but confidence on his face as the woman asked him if he thought he could nullify his opponent''s grappling.


    "We''ve trained a long time for this, so tell me you''re confident in implementing your game n?"


    Alex simply smirked when he heard this, before confirming that he indeed was wholly confident in this fact .


    "If by game n you mean defending take downs, and inflicting an inexcusable amount of pain and suffering on my opponent then yes¡­ I''ve got this."


    Vanessa smiled when she heard this, she wanted to lean in and kick Alex, but he was throwing a solid left hook at the pads at this very moment. Instead sheplimented the man in away that the others in his corner simply groaned over.


    "That''s my killer, now go teach this bastard a lesson he will never forget!"


    Sure enough, the music began ying throughout the venue. This time Alex chose a popr song from his favorite era of music, and era he grew up in during his past life. He walked out to the notorious song, and entered the cage as the chorus red.


    The words "Trust in my self righteous suicide" causing the man to sh a devilish smirk towards his opponent. A smirk further malignified by the 3d fangs that protruded from his mouth guard. Yet Ismail showed no signs of intimidation, nor backing down.


    Instead the two were gathered together in the center of the cage. Where they stared each other down, Alex''s blood lust emanating from his body as he mouthed the words in perfect Russian.


    "You will die¡­"


    After refusing to touch each other''s gloves the two fighters went back to the corner where the bell rang. Contary to his usual antics, Alex did not immediately charge his opponent and try to cross the void. Instead he slowly approached the man in a squared off and tall Muay Thai style stance. One that was almost begging his opponent to try to take him down.


    And this is exactly what Ismail tried to do, feigning a jab before following up with a attempted double leg. Yet Alex sprawled, and quickly used his superior strength and technique to break free from the man''s graps around his legs.


    Alex quickly locked up his hands around the man''s neck, with the other wrapping around his arms, pulling the man down with his strength and preventing any more movement. All the while Jack Loganmented on the starting of the fight.


    "A very unusual performance by Alex, usually hees out swinging, but tonight he decided to bait a takedown, and now has superior position ¨C"


    Jack logan was about to say something else, when Alex threw a knee from the top position, not towards his opponent''s head, which while legal in Asia, was illegal in America, instead he threw it to the man''s shoulder. Knocking the man''s arm out from under him, and allowing Alex to quickly transition to an anaconda choke.


    Alex locked up the choke tightly, pinning the man''s free arm beneath his leg, causing Jack Logan to scream out.


    ''We might be seeing Alex''s first submission tonight against the Chechen Warlord! Wait? What''s this? Alex is giving up the choke!"


    Alex could have easily squeezed the daylights out of his opponent, but that was too easy of a victory, instead he gave up the choke, and quickly mounted Imsail, mming his fists and elbows into the man''s face. All while taunting him.


    "You like that? What was that about me not taking things seriously? What now? Talk! Tell me how much better you are! Tell me how you''re a real fighter! Bitch!"


    Ismail tried to defend himself, but Alex''s top control was too much for him. Alex continued to adjust his position, while mming his fists and elbows into his opponent''s face repeatedly. How Ismail survived the relentless onught nobody knew. But eventually the bell rang, signally and end to round 1.


    Alex and Ismail were pulled apart, only one of them had any sign of damage. Which was Imsail, whose face was bruised and bloodied from Alex''s relentless ground and pound. Alex walked away with a smug smirk on his face, all while flipping off his opponent.


    He had showed the world he was more than just a talented striker. He had the means to outwrestle and dominate a Chechen/Dagestani wrestler on the ground, while possessing an impressive submission game.


    It was only now, in his first contender bout, that people realized Alex was the real deal. A well versed, and versatile fighter, who simply had a preference to stand and bang until either he or his opponent''s lights went out.


    But for Ismail, whose corner was yelling at him, all while he drank from his water, and had his cuts sealed up, the fight had only just begun. And he was starting to realize that he may have picked a fight with someone he should not have.

 Chapter 361 Contender Part II

    361 Contender Part II


    To say that Ismail was bewildered by the results of the first round was an understatement. He was beaten and bloodied, and damn near choked out. The anaconda choke that Alex had wrapped him up in was tight, real tight. If it had been applied just a second longer, he would have been slept.


    But Alex didn''t stick to the submission, instead he let go and got on top of Ismail, where hended a flurry of punches and elbows. To the point where Ismail''s face was now a mess, whereas Alex was walking around without a scratch on him.


    Worse yet, Alex did not seem the least bit exhausted from the five-minute non stop beat down he put on Ismail. Further, the cocky brat was standing up, and actually shadow boxing in his corner, expending energy as a massive insult to Ismail. Who was heaving in between short sips of water?


    To say that his game n had failed miserably in the first few seconds of the fight was an understatement. And now, for the first time in his entire life. Ismail was hesitant to actually go for a takedown.


    But, he also knew he did not have the striking excellence to stand with a knockout artist like Alex, especially one whose 8 limbs were as technical as a Lumpinee Champion. Only when the bell rang for round two did Ismail realize he may have bit off more than he could chew.


    However, there was not much he could do other than fight. And because of that the man quickly stood in the center of the ring and began to swing with Alex. Alex nimbly avoided the one, twobo thrown by his opponent.


    From his perspective, it was slow and sloppy. It was clear that this so called "Chechen Warlord" pretty much relied entirely on his wrestling in his fights, and never actually developed an efficiency in striking.


    Because of this, Alex decided to y with his opponent some more. After all, he still had another round to fight in after this. Surprising thementator''s once more, Alex did not use his usually aggressive demeanor. Instead, he suddenly switched to a counter striker.


    Effortlessly slipping past, or outright checking his opponent''s strikes, before following up with short but crispbinations, each of which held his full power on them. From the moment the Alex lined up a solid cross on his opponent''s forehead, the man was staggered.


    He had fought many opponents before, but Alex hit much harder than any of them. And he was starting to understand why Alex was a finishing machine. Ismail fought back, throwing a sloppy jab, and cross.


    But as he came in with the jab, Alex caught his arm,tching onto the man''s wrist and shoulder, while driving his knee into his opponent''s sr plexus, all the while using his strength, and control to push Ismail against the cage.


    Ismail tried to break away, but got caught by a downward elbow which opened up a nasty gash across his forehead. From there Alex easily transition to an under hook, while gripping the back of the man''s head with his right hand.


    The Chechen wrestler''s posture was immediately broken, allowing Alex to knee the man in the head, dropping him to the floor. Though he was still conscious, it was clear that this was a solid knockdown, and was counted as such on the score cards by the judges who watched the one sided beat down ur.


    Alex, however, did not take a dominant position and get into the mount, or even side control, where he could easily finish the fight. Instead, he took a step back from the edge of the cage and flicked his hand in a gesture that essentially told his opponent to stand up and fight him like a man.


    The roar roared with a mixture of cheering and booing. Some wanted Alex to finish the fight then and there, while others saw this as an opportunity for the man nicknamed "Baba Yaga" to spill more blood for their entertainment.


    Jack Logan''s partner inmentary, who was a former Light-Heavy Weight, and Heavy Weight champion himself, expressed his disbelief at the situation while Ismail mbered to his feet, clearly punch drunk from the excessive blows he had taken.


    "I think Alex actually intends to kill this guy! He could have easily ended the fight twice now, and yet he wants it to continue!"


    Logan responded to these concerns, treating them as mere hyperbole, believing that Alex wouldn''t intentionally do such a thing.


    "While his behavior is unusual, as Alex would normally go in for the kill right now, hyperbolically speaking. I doubt he actually intends to murder Ismail, but rather demonstrate his superiority in all aspects of the fight game."


    Nobody knew where the chant began in the crowd, but thousands of attendees began shouting a single word as Ismail got back into the center of the cage to fight Alex.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Alex smirked when he heard this. Once more, like at the beginning of the fight, Ismail threw a feigned jab, which was followed by a takedown attempt. And just like before, Alex sprawled, circling around to his opponent''s side. Where he held control of one of the man''s wrists, with an inside grip. While raining punches to the side of his face repeatedly.


    Ismail made the bold choice to turn into Alex in an attempt to get back to his feet. But Alex was quicker, standing up and snatching control of the man''s head with a Thai plum grip. Repeatedly kneeing his opponent in the head the moment he was no longer legally considered a "downed opponent."


    The chechen wrestler took a solid three knees to the skull, trying to block them with his hands, at the same time trying to take Alex down once more in a very sloppy double leg attempt. But Alex easily sprawled, before standing both behind him, and his opponent back up.


    Just as Alex was about tond a vicious knee on his opponent''s chin, the bell rang. Signaling an end to the third round. While Ismail waspletely bloodied and battered, with multiple cuts, welts, bruises, and swelling across his face and body. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Alex once more appearedpletely unscathed, and unburdened as he shouted at his opponent, while being forced back to his corner by the referee.


    "You better quit on that stool, or you won''t survive the third round!"


    Meanwhile, Ismail was breathing raggedly, clearly not entirely there as his corner yelled at him in Russian. Whether he was thoroughly broken by Alex, and would quit on the stool or not, the crowd waited on the edge of their seats to see.

 Chapter 362 Contender Part III

    362 Contender Part III


    Alex was like a well-oiled machine, his heart was pumping blood to every inch of his body, and it was working harder than usual due to the strenuous two rounds ofbat he had just engaged in. No doubt the man was sweating, but he was far from exhausted.


    His cardio, perhaps enhanced by his skill [Incubus] which allowed him to engage in sexual intercourse for longer than any ordinary man, thus in a way of increasing his stamina to superhuman levels, was a daunting thing to witness. At least from Ismails'' perspective, who was, despite his usual performance, gassed out as he sat on the stool, exhausted beyond allprehension. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The man''s corner shouted at him. Telling him he needed to finish Alex in the third round. Because if not, the fight would end with his defeat. And though Ismail also knew this, he just simply couldn''t wrap his head around the idea of how he would achieve such a thing.


    Because of this, his thoughts escaped from his lips, which was a verbal admission of defeat.


    "No more¡­."


    Such an attitude was unbing of a fighter, and because of this, Ismail''s head coach grabbed hold of his shoulders and shook him back into a conscious state.


    "No more!?! You''re going to let this American yboy break you? Are you really going to quit now, when you are still physically able to continue? That is not who we are!"


    Perhaps some kind of religious determination flooded Ismail''s mind at that moment. In all honesty, only he knew what suddenlypelled him to continue the fight. But he quickly put his mouth guard back where it belonged and nodded his head. Just in time for the brief break in between rounds to end.


    Ismail stood up and walked towards the center where Alex was already waiting for him. His smug grin, enhanced to a menacing degree by the fanged mouth guard which protruded from his mouth. Alex''s tone was full of mockery as he asked his opponent if he really wanted to continue.


    "Are you sure about this? I mean, five more minutes of this, and you might really die¡­. To be the first man to kill his opponent in the octagon, even if I don''t be champion, they will be talking about me for decades after I retire."


    Ismail squared up with Alex as the referee let them know that the round had begun. But he was slow and sluggish. His legs had taken a severe beating from all of Alex''s leg kicks, which he usuallynded after a flurry of punches.


    His ribs were bruised from the knees he had taken to the body during the clinch exchanges. And even his neck was stiff from the sheer brute strength that Alex had used when gripping the back of his head to break his posture.


    And yet, he did not care as he swung wildly at Alex, trying to take the man''s head off as if the only way to victory was a puncher''s chance. Alex cackled when dodged these strikes. Victory was certain if this was the way Ismail wanted to go out. Still, going out swinging was respectable, and because of this, Alex decided to give the man the ending he wanted.


    Alex countered the blows thrown at him with a stiff jab, followed by a left hook which cracked his opponent''s jaw, sending him falling towards his back. But in an excellent disy of athleticism, Ismail rolled back to his feet, albeit stumbling back towards the cage.


    During this exchange, Alex hounded his opponent, throwing a flying knee which allowed him to cross the void, beforending an elbow on his opponent''s forehead, re-opening a nasty cut that had been sealed by Vaseline in between the rounds.


    Ismail tried to fight back, throwing a few more wild punches, but Alex slipped them with ease, and in doing so, once more fished his hands into a position where he could control his opponent''s arms. Following up with a knee to the body, and another downward elbow to the skull.


    Try as Ismail might to get out of the clinch, Alex secured his position by slipping into an underhook, which he used his free hand to grip the back of his opponent''s head. Using his underhook to lift the man''s arm in the air, exposing his ribs to brutal knees once more.


    Ismail crumpled to the floor, no longer able to take the damage his body had received. And had this fight taken ce in Japan, Alex would have kneed the man in the head as he said against the cage, broken and defeated.


    In doing so, he surely would have killed the man. But rules were rules, and as much as every instinct in Alex''s body was telling him to finish his opponent then and there with brutal knees to the dome. He did not do so, instead breaking through his opponent''s poor attempt to shield himself, with more downward elbows, until finally the referee decided to intervene and pull them apart.


    But it was toote. Ismail had been rendered unconscious by Alex''s attacks. His head was split open in multiple ces, deep cuts, oozed with fresh blood as the doctor checked on the man''s condition.


    And though Ismail had a pulse, he was quickly escorted out of the cage, and the venue itself on a stretcher and an ambnce. Heading towards the hospital where his battle wounds would be treated.


    As for Alex himself, the moment he was pulled off his opponent, he made a gesture with his thumb to his neck, as if it were a knife, before pounding his chest with his fist over and over again, all while screaming like a savage.


    The adrenaline and endorphins that were flowing through his blood at this moment could not be released through normal means, he would have to satisfy himself with a copious quantity of alcohol, and a woman or two to keep himpany for the remainder of the night.


    But for the time being, Alex was stuck at the venue, first for his cage side interview, andter for the actual post-fight interview. It would be well into the night before he got back to his hotel room with a local slut to vent his lust upon.

 Chapter 363 Calling Out the Champ

    363 Calling Out the Champ


    After defeating Ismail in the Ring with another terrifying finish, Jack Logan approached Alex and spoke to him. Knowing that the man was probably going to go off on another rant which would not doubt set the inte ame. Jack was smirking as he asked Alex the question that was on his mind since first watching the rey of Ismail''s defeat.


    "I''m here with the victory of this fight, Alex you implemented your gamen, you shut down Ismail''s wrestling, andpletely dominated the man before knocking him out cold in the third round. Tell me, how do you feel that you are now a real contender for the Light Heavyweight title?"


    Alex ignored Jack''s question entirely, instead taking the mic into his hands and using it as a chance to call out his opponent.


    "Jimmy Jones! You absolutely fucking suck! People call you the GOAT of the sport, you know what I think you are? The GOAT of steroids! All you''ve done in your career is beat up washed up old men, and eye poke your way to victory against smaller guys.


    But honestly, I don''t really care about your entire career which is nothing but cheating. Whether you''re juiced to the gills and hopped up on cocaine or clean as a whistle I don''t give a fuck. But I''ll tell you what, you better not lose that false crown of yours until I KO my way to the status of being the number one contender. Because I want the pleasure of ending your career myself!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The man Alex was insulting was the current Light Heavyweight Champion. A man named Jimmy Jones. He was a mostly undefeated champion, who had a controversial career to say the least. Whether it was his DQ loss against an opponent for illegal use of elbows. Or the fact that he had been stripped of his title multiple times for PED vitions, and uwful activity outside the cage.


    Jimmy Jones was every bit a piece of shit as Alex was. Or perhaps he was much worse considered he had a history of spousal abuse. But regardless, many people looked past his controversial record, and monstrous personality, and considered him the greatest of all time. Despite there being other contenders for that title who had a far less conflicted im.


    And the man was in attendance tonight. The camera panned over to him which showed the manughing at Alex''s callout. Even going so far as to flip him off, for which Alex responded to this gesture by pulling his thumb across his throat for the second time this night.


    Many men had tried to Intimidate Jimmy, but few had the crazy look of an actual cold blooded murderer in their eyes when they did so like Alex did. Maybe cold blooded wasn''t the correct term. Alex stared at Jimmy as if he was the most delicious meal he could ever feast upon. One he would savagely rip apart if given the chance.


    And it was the tion in Alex''s eyes, the sheer excitement over the prospect of engaging in violence against the reigning champ that caused a visible shift in the confidence on Jimmy''s face. A shift that was noticed bymentators on the inte.


    Headlines followed this exchange, and thement sections were flooded with Jimmy''s dick riders, and Alex''s fan girls all arguing over who would win the fight. As if the idea that Alex and Jimmy were set to fight next. Even though Alex was only now at the number 10 contender spot and would still have to fight through at least three more guys before Dan gave him a shot at the title.


    But one idea became solidified in the mixed martial artsmunity even if many disagreed with the truth of it. The "GOAT" is scared¡­


    ---


    After making another me war on the inte between his supporters, and the people who despised him. Alex found himself in the bar of the hotel he was staying at. His first instinct was to spend the rest of the night sending one of the ring girls to heaven with his cock.


    But¡­ Something was wrong with him¡­ He no longer became excited out of the idea of fucking random sluts like he had in the past. Rather while one of the ring girls was chatting him up over drinks, Alex was glued to his phone, looking at photos from the past, that he had taken with the many women in his harem.


    Alex couldn''t exin it, but at this moment, he would much rather be with one of the women he had already conquered, then going out and spreading his seed among the many loose women of the world. Especially the United States where such women where the overwhelming majority these days.


    And thus, he just stood up and left the woman he was with, while she was in the middle of talking to him, leaving just enough money behind to pay for his own drinks. The act of which left the ring girl inplete and total disbelief. And she even posted the incident on social media.


    Not that Alex actually gave a damn. His thoughts were drawn elsewhere. As he walked out of the hotel to get some clean air, Alex''s thoughts started going back to the early days when he had first reincarnated into this world.


    More specifically on his rivalry with Nari, the Judo Club captain. And how he had conquered her by oupeting her on the matts. Right now more than anything he wanted to have a go at the girl. The two of them, alone on the mat, grappling, where he could once more tease her beneath her Gi, before the two of them full on going at it like wild animals.


    There was however a significant time difference between South Korea and the USA. While it was roughly midnight for him, it would be close to six at night for her. Still, that should give him just the right timing right? I mean she should be getting out of Judo practice right now¡­ Because of this Alex found a quite spot to disappear in, an vanished from thin air. Where he found himself standing outside the college he used to attend before moving back to America.


    With a simple smirk on his face, he decided to go sexually harass his girl now that she should be alone. It was his duty as her "husband" after all, now wasn''t it?

 Chapter 364 Going For Gold

    364 Going For Gold


    Nari had just finished judo practice for the day. Still, while everyone else hit the showers, and went home. She was forced to clean up. Where it was the mats, or the locker rooms, as the captain of the Judo Club, she considered it her responsibility to maintain the ce.


    She was just about to get around to the matts themselves when a voice called out to her. At first she was irritated that somebody would intrude now, well past the proper hours. But when she realized who the smug voice belong to, the young athletic woman turned around in shock.


    "Am I toote to y?"


    Nari gazed at Alex in awe. It had been quite a while since the two of them had been together. Every aspect of her body wanted to run over to the man and jump into his arms. But when she realized he had been off frolicking with other women, she simply pouted and crossed her arms, not even looking at the man.


    The only noise she made was a short harrumph, as if showing the man how angry she was without actually saying it.


    "Hnph¡­"


    Alex found this adorable, he was already dressed in his old Jiu Jitsu Gi, with his ck belt wrapped around his waist. He made a short bow before stepping on the map, and where he grabbed hold of the woman and shoved her head into his chest, while wrapping his arms around her.


    This was a gesture that she could not refuse, causing her anger towards her lover to instantly copse, especially when he whispered the question into her ears. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Are you really all that mad at me?"


    Nari blushed as she tried to avert her gaze, but her hands betrayed her as she wrapped them around Alex''s back, returning his hug. Even her lips refused to remain shut as she expressed her thoughts on the matter without meaning to.


    "Not all that much¡­"


    Alex chuckled when he heard this, and pet the woman''s purple-ck hair. Assuring her that he would be around much more often, as he had done to his multiple women in the past.


    "Is that so? Well, I promise, you won''t have to wait so long for my return next time¡­ So, did you see my fight?"


    Nari was shocked when Alex said this. It hadpletely slipped her mind that he was supposed to fight. It was at this moment that she realized it should only have been a few hours ago. So how the hell did he end up in South Korea so quickly?


    She immediately began to interrogate the man about how this was possible, forgetting to mention that she had missed it entirely in favor of the Judo Club''s activities.


    "Wait¡­ Your fight was only a few hours ago? How the hell did you fly from Las Vegas to Seoul in such a short amount of time?"


    Needing to cover his tracks, Alex quickly kissed the woman, taking her mind off of the logistics, and instead focusing them on him and his intimate actions. He then whispered something in her mind that made her feel guilty for questioning him.


    "Never mind the how¡­ You didn''t watch my fight did you? Instead, you were here¡­ Rolling around with other men. You bad girl... Somebody deserves to be punished!"


    The way Alex said it made it sound so much worse than it actually was. Nari knew that he was trying toe up with any excuse to make her look bad. I mean she was just practicing her sport of throwing people around. In fact, ever since she had pledged herself to Alex, Nari had opted only to train with the other girls on the team.


    But she could not rationally exin this to Alex. Her mind instead went into a panicked frenzy upon being used of betraying him. Such was the state one would enter when they reached maxxed affection. Quickly causing the woman to defend herself in an anxious state.


    "No! Never! Alex, it''s not like that, you have to understand-"


    Before she could continue, Alex kissed Nari once more, drowning out the fire in her mind entirely with his lips. Once she as well and docile she calmly exined herself.


    ''I''m sorry I missed the fight¡­ You''re right, I forgot, I was here training¡­ But only with the other girls, I swear!"


    Alex smirked when he heard this. It would appear the girl was being fully honest with him. Thus, he broke away and took a look around at the room. The two of them had several fond memories here, and he was quick toment on them.


    "Some things never change, huh? It was just a year ago that you and I met here. God you hated me back then, you remember?"


    Nari blushed once more, squirming in the spot, embarrassed at how she had first treated Alex. And then he posed a question which she was not expecting in the slightest.


    "The Olympics should being up in the next year or so. Are you going to try qualifying for the team? If memory serves correctly that was always your dream, right? To bring home the gold for Korea?"


    Truth be told, Nari had forgotten all about her youthful aspirations. After she met Alex, and he conquered her body, heart, and mind. She now lived for him, and not her own personal vanity. And she was quick to express this sentiment.


    "I had not even realized¡­ Truthfully Alex¡­ I no longer care about such things¡­ In fact, I''m not the only one who is just waiting for you to finish what you need to do so that we can all retire peacefully to the ind together¡­"


    This surprised Alex. He did not expect Nari to say that all she wanted to do in life was to retire to Alex''s private ind and start a family with him. He hadpletely underestimated the effects that maximum affection would have on a heroine.


    And thus, he scoffed, before approaching the girl, assuring her it would be some time before then, and that it was perfectly fine for her to aplish some of her dreams before then.


    "Nari, you don''t have to give up on your dreams because of me. We still have a few years to go before I''m ready to settle down and retire with all of you. You have my blessings, and I know you can do it. Go for gold¡­. Wouldn''t it be awesome to tell our future children that their mother is an Olympic Judoka, and their father is the baddest man on the?"


    When Alex mentioned their future children, Nari''s brain shut down, filled with images of what their life might be in the near future. Causing her to practically faint into Alex''s arms. She recovered shortly after, where she then posed a question to Alex, who had surprised her in the past with his overwhelming skill in Judo, despite apparently never formally training in it.


    "So then¡­. Care to show me a few moves?"

 Chapter 365 Rolling

    365 Rolling


    Alex smirked when he heard this request. Care to show me a few moves? Oh, I''ll show you more than that! Such were the thoughts going through Alex''s head right now. It had been some time since he had his fun with Nari.


    And Alex had a bit of a perversion when it came to grappling with women. He loved to dominate and submit them before going the extra mile and fucking them afterwards. It was something he had done with both Nari and Vanessa, and it was really something he could only do with them as they were the only two experienced grapplers in his ratherrge harem.


    Because of this, he quickly struck a low wrestling stance, moving forward towards Nari who had her tall Judo Stance. This was not an exchange of judo moves under judo rules. Alex didn''t y like that. And judging by the tone in Nari''s voice she was asking for the same thing he wanted.


    This was a grappling match with no actual rules. Whoever forced the other one to tap first would be the dominant one in their post grappling "exercises." And While Judo was a fully capable grappling based martial art. Alex had a ck belt in Brazilian Jiu Jitsu, and an elite level wrestler on top of his judo proficiency.


    While unranked in the sport, his skills were clearly on a par with national champions, if not Olympic Judoka. Because of this, the couple circled each other on the mat with both eager and perverted smiles as they were just itching to pounce on each other.


    Alex surprised Nari however, after he switched his stance from a low wrestling one to a higher stance where he then grabbed hold of her wrist, and quickly ducked under her arm, passing to her back.


    Nari tried to turn around, but Alex was too quick. He grabbed hold of her back from behind. If it were a man, he was grappling with right now. Or even a woman who pissed him off. He would have suplexed his opponent into the shadow realm.


    But this was his lover. There was no way Alex was willing to actually go through with a move that could genuinely hurt her. Because of this, he yfully picked the girl up into the air, and gentlyid her down on the ground.


    Nari tried to scramble back to her feet, but by then Alex was in side control. And quickly used his weight to pin the girl beneath him. Under wrestling rules, the match would have been over. But this was a no rules submission grappling match. Only when one was submitted would it end.


    Shockingly though, as Alex leaned over in an attempt to whisper in the girl''s ears, she was pouting at him. Which caused him to use a dirty tactic to get full mount. Alex kissed the girl on the cheek, causing her to lower her defenses, which Alex took advantage of to slide his leg over to the other side, effectively taking the mounted position.


    Nari was blushing as she stared at Alex whileying t on her back. The man had a shameless smile on his handsome face while she tried to avert her gaze from him. He then leaned down and whispered something in her ear.


    14:41


    Nari was blushing as she stared at Alex whileying t on her back. The man had a shameless smile on his handsome face while she tried to avert her gaze from him. He then leaned down and whispered something in her ear.


    "Oh,e on now Nari, don''t tell me you weren''t prepared for such a-"


    But Alex had made a mistake trying to tease the girl. She quicklytched onto his arm and blocked one of his legs before reversing their position with a bridge escape. Also known in Brazilian Jiu Jitsu as the "Upa."


    While she wasn''t in the mount and was rather in Alex''s guard. Nari shocked Alex by quickly attempting to slide past his guard. Which Alex shrimped back to their previous position. He then chuckled,menting on the girl learning a few new ground moves during his absence.


    "Well¡­ Ain''t that a neat trick¡­ Your ground game has improved, hasn''t it?"


    Nari had a proud smirk on her face, as she attempted once more to pass through Alex''s guard with a failed pressure pass.


    "You proved to me that Judo isn''t everything¡­ In the year since you left Korea, I''ve gotten my purple belt in Brazilian Jiu Jitsu. Apparently, my Judo training has helped me progress rather quickly in that regard!"


    She wasn''t lying. Grappling knowledge was transferable to other forms. If one was a ck belt in judo, the odds were they would progress through the ranks of Brazilian Jiu Jitsu much quicker than someone who had no training. Hell, one of the men who got his ck belt quickest in the sport, which was in a span of under two years, had a ck belt in Judo before training in BJJ.


    So this wasn''t all that surprising to Alex, since Nari was at a judo level where she was capable of going to the Olympics. But Alex was still much better on the ground than her. Wrapping the girl up into a butterfly sweep, as he once more ended up on top.


    He smashed through her guard so quickly that Nari honestly didn''t know what happened. Struggled as she might to get out from beneath him. Alex once more got back into the mount, where he made sure to thoroughly make Nari pay for her arrogance. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    How did Alex make her pay? By assaulting her lips with his own, all while using his free hand to reach through her rash guard and grope her breasts. At this point, Nari began to moan. She had fully epted defeat and was just about to surrender when she and Alex were interrupted by a voice from behind them.


    "Umm¡­.. I''ll juste backter¡­"


    Apparently, a young woman had entered the Judo Club''s dojo, for reasons which neither of them knew just in time to watch their rolling session turn sexual. And she ran away with a face that was just as flushed as Nari''s.


    Alex however simply smirked and brushed it off before continuing his assault on his lover, who was burying her face in her hands. Despite this, she did not resist the hickeys Alex forced upon her neck.

 Chapter 366 Unorthodox Wrestling

    366 Unorthodox Wrestling


    Alex could no longer continue his lust, but rules were rules. He had yet to finish this little game between himself and Nari who had silently agreed that whoever tapped out the other would be in the assertive position when they finally fucked.


    Because of this, Alec took advantage f the fact that Nari was trying to hide her face. Clearly embarrassed by the fact that somebody had witnessed her and Alex behaving inappropriately on the mats, and pinned her arm to the floor. Where he immediately locked it up into a submission known in Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu as an "Americana"


    The Americana, as Alex knew it to be named, also known by the terms of the key-lock in catch wrestling, and the ude garami in Judo. Is a simple shoulder lock. Designed to iste and apply pressure to the shoulder bones until it either dislocated or breaks.


    It was the first submission that Alex had ever learned, and despite its defense being rtively simple, was one he quite frequently performed while rolling. Alex favored the basics when it came to grappling. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    To him the simplest submissions, which were also the rarest to pull off in an MMA fight due to the easy defense against them, were his favorites. Particrly because most people weren''t expecting him to actually attempt them. And thus, catching them by surprise with his attempt.


    Whether it was his modified no-gi Ezekiel, which he unusually performed from a sitting out position, or the Americana which he tended to snag from the mounted position. Alex had mastered the basics in a way that allowed him to seed in his attempts even against high-level grapplers.


    With Nari being both a Judo ck Belt who was capable ofpeting on the Olympic stage, and a BJJ purple belt. She was definitely high enough level that this would normally not work if attempted by any other grappler.


    But with Alex''s expertise of the basics, and setting them up. Along with his tant sexual harassment of his lover. He quickly locked up her shoulder in the Americana, causing her to tap. Where he let it go immediately.


    Nari''s face waspletely flushed red. Not only with embarrassment from what Alex had done. But also with the overwhelming lust she received from Alex''s repeated touches of her sensitive areas. He did after all have his Incubus skill raised to level two, giving him an incredible ability to please his partners.


    And it was because it was currently like a bitch in heat, that Naripletely forgot that someone had just walked into the dojo no more than a minute ago. Instead, she began to behave in a manner which she never normally would.


    The athletic beauty quickly got on her hands and knees, and raised her small but finely toned ass into the air, where she pulled down her gi pants and thepression shorts beneath them. And in doing so, revealing the prize which Alex had won.


    Her voice waspletely filled with lust, as if she were drunk on the sensation, as Nari bit her finger, and begged Alex to mount her, and urgently at that.


    "Come on¡­ Quickly¡­. We don''t know when someone will be back!"


    Alex was shocked that Nari was already in such a state, but he did not hesitate to take the young beauty up on her offer. He quickly got into the proper position and lowered his own gi pants, just enough to reveal his long and thick shaft.


    Which he aligned properly with the girl''s moist and puffy slit. Teasing her with the tip as he did so, making her beg once more for it before he decided to fully insert it into her girl''s depths. Nari was moaning even though she had yet to be prated. She looked back at Alex''s handsome face and demanded he fuck her then and there.


    "Come on? What are you waiting for? I can''t hold on any longer. Hurry!"


    Alex quickly did as he was requested by the young Judoka, thrust his length fully inside her moist and tight pussy, while she bit on her own gi sleeve in an attempt to muffle her own moans. Itg had been a long time since Alex fucked Nari, and he was starting to regret that fact as hemented on the tightness of her inside.


    "God damn¡­ It''s so fucking tight!"


    As if instinctively responding to her lover''s words, Nari''s pussy constricted itself around Alex''s cock even further, causing the man to grunt from the pressure. Whereas Nari herself could no longer contain her moans, releasing her clenched teeth from her gi sleeve and letting her whorish noises escape into the dojo.


    Realizing that this was a good way to get caught, Alex quickly switched their position so that they were in the missionary position, where Alex then began to kiss Nari in an attempt to silence her. All the while she would break away every so often toment on what she was feeling.


    "I missed this so much¡­ Alex¡­ I need you inside me¡­. Every day for the rest of my life!"


    Alex smirked arrogantly as he used his free hand to grab hold of the woman''s cheeks, applying some minor pressure to them, as he lectured her on her selfishness.


    "You say the cutest things sometimes¡­ But you know how I have a lot of love to share¡­ Still, I should treat you more often!"


    Alex finished this sentence with a hard thrust, sending his cock all the way into the depths of Nari''s womb, where he released his seed inside. If not for the fact that the system acted as a form of birth control, Alex would have most likely impregnated the girl at that moment.


    But he did not, and because of this he hadn''t the slightest worry as he continued to make love to the girl for another solid thirty minutes, before the two of them were ultimately forced to continue elsewhere, preferably in the privacy of Alex''s penthouse.


    After all, if they continued much longer the odds of them being caught would have been near absolute. And as much as Alex didn''t care about other people''s opinions, he would rather avoid tarnishing Nari''s name.


    A feeling that he himself was not even consciously aware of at this time.

 Chapter 367 An Unexpected Opportunity

    367 An Unexpected Opportunity


    Alex awoke by Nari''s side early in the next morning. The young woman was clinging to him tightly, as if she was unconsciously begging him to stay by her side. But Alex had a limited amount of time in this world. And he needed to go back to the states as quickly as possible.


    Because of this he left the woman a note, telling her he''d be back before she realized it, and that he looked forward to watching herpete in the Olympics. It was a subtle encouragement, but one that reinforced his thoughts from their previous discussion.


    After leaving this note for Nari, Alex teleported back to the United States and checked his phone to see it was full of messages from Vanessa. Voice mails and texts which had been left the previous night, asking Alex to contact her as soon as possible.


    No doubt something big had happened in his absence and because of this he quickly called the woman, what with the difference in time between the two regions. Alex was surprised to find that Vanessa had picked up so rapidly. But she did so nheless and quickly asked him a single question.


    "Where the fuck have you been?"


    Alex smirked as he walked out on the balcony of his penthouse suite''s bedroom, where he then lit a cigarette and took a puff before answering Vanessa''s questions. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "I was out, don''t'' worry about it. What is so urgent that you have to act like this?"


    Vanessa was silent for a long time, before responding to Alex in a tone that sounded as if she was scared on his behalf.


    "Jones has responded to your call out. He wants you as his next opponent, and Dan is inclined to give it to him. I think, I think you should decline¡­. You have just entered the top ten. If you fight Jimmy now, then you may not win. And if you do, it''s going to piss off everyone else in the division, and so many other fans. It won''t be a good look for you¡­"


    Alex scoffed as he heard this. He chewed Vanessa out in his following statement. One that made her remember who she was talking to.


    "I have never run from a fight in my entire life. And I''m sure as hell not going to do it now after calling out the prick! From where I stand, if Dan agrees to this, then there''s two reasons for it. One, I''ve stirred up a shit show between fans and haters alike. So much so that they are buying Pay Per Views to watch me either win or get knocked the fuck out.


    And two, that motherfucker rides Jimmy''s dick so hard he can''t help but move mountains for the cheating fuck. If Jones''s fragile ego was so triggered by my callout that he demanded from Dan that he fight the number ten contender next, then so be it. I''m going to retire that prick permanently!"


    Vanessa remained silent for some time. The only sound she made was her taking a deep breath. No doubt pinching her brow in an attempt to relieve the pressure building up in her mind. And after a deep exhale she finally responded to Alex with an exhausted chuckle.


    "You really are crazy, aren''t you? I mean, this is Jimmy Jones we''re talking about. He''s a legend, and many people, despite his numerous controversies call him the GOAT. If you fight him now, especially when you haven''t been the most activetely. There''s a real chance you lose. You understand this, right?"


    Alex however simply smirked after taking another puff from his cigarette, which he flicked off his balcony down onto the city streets below, before ultimately giving Vanessa the response she did not want to hear.


    "You know¡­ They say that in order to be the King you have to beat the King. But fuck that, I''m not just going to beat the King, I''m going to fucking kill the king! If Jimmy dies in the cage, then any discussions about him being the GOAT wille to a swift and sudden end. He will forever be remembered as the first punk to get himself killed in the octagon."


    Vanessa was stunned as she heard this. She knew Alex well enough to know when he was being hyperbolic, and when he was being serious. And judging by the tone in his voice, he genuinely intended to murder the champ in the cage.


    Because of this, she was quick to speak into the phone, at first loudly, but then she remembered the ramifications if others heard what she was going to say. And quickly whispered so that nobody could hear her.


    "Alex, you can''t! You aren''t being serious right now are you? This is just hyperbole, or a sick joke, right? Please tell me you aren''t actually thinking of¡­."


    Though Alexughed and tried to assert otherwise, there was a deeply anxious pit in Vanessa''s voice after she heard what he said.


    "Of course¡­ It''s like you said, just a sick joke. You know how fucked up my sense of humor is. Anyway Nessa, imma be at the gym in thirty, I''ve just got to shower and eat breakfast before I head out. If this fight is really my next, then I need to prepare for it longer than normal."


    With this said, Alex did not wait for a response. Instead, he immediately hung up, not leaving Vanessa with a chance to reply. This, of course, only caused the woman to worry more as she stared at her phone screen, which still had Alex''s contact information pulled up.


    It was one thing to fight the most dominant champ in history and dream of winning. But Alex was a more dangerous man than he let on. She knew for a fact that he had killed before, murdered lots of people, in fact.


    Whether for money, or for vengeance. Alex had taken lives and faced zero repercussions for it. The public wasn''t aware of it, but Alex was a different breed of a killer from the normal rank and file of the Ultimate Fighting Challenge''s roster. And if he genuinely wanted to kill someone in the cage, he could do so.

 Chapter 368 Unexpected Troubles

    368 Unexpected Troubles


    Rumors flooded the inte about the reigning Light-Heavy Weight Champion Jimmy Jones wanting to teach Zane a lesson, and that the fight was a sure thing. And while the inte was lit ame, Alex himself simply trained like a madman.


    To say that Alex put 8 hours into training mixed martial arts every day of the week, except for Saturday and Sunday was no lie. Normally during a fight camp, a fighter would train 2-4 hours a day. Anything else was excessive, and just begging to risk an injury.


    But Alex''s body was sturdy, far more so than it should have been. Perhaps it was an unexpressed perk associated with the system, and how many Heroines he had conquered. Or maybe it was the simple fact that his Incubus ability did more than he had led to believe.


    For whatever reason, the daily grind that Alex would take part in, which was enough to break a lesser man, was like a brief run. Exhausting, but not overly so. His workouts were livestreamed by Vanessa who wanted to dismiss rumors that Alex''s partying lifestyle had in any way made himzy. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    And for the first time behind the scenes, people got a true look at Alex''s training methods, and more importantly how well rounded off a fighter he really was. Whether it was boxing, wrestling, jiu jitsu, or Muay Thai. The manpeted with trainers and opponents from all walks of the fight game, many of which were a world ss in their preferred areas, and toppled them all.


    There was a saying that wasmon in the West: a Jack of all trades is a master of none. But that didn''t appear to be the case with Alex. No doubt thanks to his skill retention, Alex had mastered the four core elements of Mixed Martial Arts, and had even shown a shocking proficiency in secondary aspects, like Kyokushin Karate, and Judo.


    Hebined all of these things into a brutal and entertaining fight style. Where after watching hours and hours of the man train over theing weeks, the inte was lit ame withments of how Alex was virtually wless in all aspects of the sport, and could beat easily stand toe to toe with anyone, not only in his weight ss, but in the sport in its entirety.


    Naturally, the man''s fan club, spearheaded by Sakura, was in thements of the livestream workouts, cheering for him in massive numbers. At the end of each day, Alex would return home, where he would use his teleportation ability to visit one of his lovers from across the globe. Spending the night with them, or multiple of them at once, before returning to Vegas to start again.


    And it was while Alex was shamelessly portraying his training to the whole world to see that his enemies were observing silently in the background. Mind you, Alex was no longer on the shit list of the American government, or the forces in the shadow in control of it.


    14:43


    Nor was he the enemy of Iran, despite quite literally stealing away a general''s daughter. Quite the contrary, he had actually made a friend with Iran, after expressing his condolences to Jasmin''s father, and offering any services Los Zetas could supply to hold the men responsible for the woman''s "death."


    Alex''s enemies were the Saudi and Omani Royal Families. Both of which were desperately trying to track down Aisha''s location, but to no avail. The girl was after all on a private ind which in the middle of the pacific ocean which nobody knew Alex possessed.


    And because of this they could not help but target Alex instead. There was just one problem with this. Alex was a multi billionaire, and the world''s most dangerous drug lord. The amount of security he had around him, which consisted of bloodthirsty killers who had no qualms engaging in a public gun fight with middle eastern assassins. Was absurd to say the least.


    On top of this, it wasn''t like the Saudis and Omanis had free hands to act. Assassinating a US citizen on US soil, especially a billionaire like Alex, was practically a deration of war against the world''s foremost military power.


    In addition to this, the Iranian backed Houthis in Yemen had suddenly begun providing a much greater form of resistance against Saudi interests in the region. After all, Los Zetas sicarios had entered the region and began training them.


    And the sicarios themselves had an origin in Mexican special forces, which themselves were partially trained by US special forces. The training provided, in exchange for weaponry, was valuable to the Houthis who began to be a significant problem for the Saudi Armed Forces and the mercenaries who fought for them.


    It was because of this that the Prince of Oman, who was going through drug rehabilitation, had no chance to make a move on the other, unknown heroines in the region. Thus, giving Alex a sense of peace to continue his efforts to fight for the belt.


    And Alex made the best use of his abilities to further harass the Saudi and Omani royal families. Thus keeping their attention off of him, and instead focused on their own problems in the region which they had no idea was actually being supported by him.


    ---


    Alex was in the middle of hitting pads when he received a notice from Vanessa. He normally left his phone with her while she managed things around the gym. After all he needed to know if any emergencies popped up. And interestingly enough, while he was training something which required his attention did indeed appear.


    Vanessa quickly grabbed the man''s attention and waved his phone at him. Which was the go to symbol that something important hade up which required his immediate attention. He quickly told his trainers to take five while approached the woman and asked with a rather serious question in his face what was the matter.


    "What''s going on? Who is in trouble?"


    Vanessa leaned in and whispered something to Alex that immediately caught his interest.


    "It''s Jung-Hyun¡­ Her ex-husband and son want back to the picture, and she''s having a hard time getting them to stay away."


    Alex didn''t need to hear anymore. He had thought he had taught these bastards a lesson thest time he saw them. But apparently, that was not the case. And thus he cracked his knuckles, while wearing a mischievous smirk. All while storming off to a secluded area so that he could teleport back to South Korea.


    One way or another, he would solve this little dispute, permanently¡­.

 Chapter 369 Sinister Schemes

    Chapter 369 Sinister Schemes


    After a day''s worth of hard exercise, there was nothing in this world that was greater than an oil massage performed by a young beauty. And currently Alex was lying naked on his stomach, with nothing but a towel concealing his was waist line. All the while his childhood friend Emly kneaded his muscles with oil hands in the form of a proper sports massage.


    The young woman was dressed in her university cheer outfit, but without any under garments beneath it. And she sat on Alex''s back, rubbing her moistened pussy against the man''s lower back, while she continued to apply pressure to where it was needed.


    Emily was incredibly embarrassed as she did so. Sure, they were alone, and in the house that Alex had bought for her. But, god dammit, she never expected she would be doing something like this in her life. Why did she have to fall in love with such a domineering bastard?


    While her mind may be thinking such thoughts, her body reacted entirely differently. So much so that Alex chuckled before making a particrly snidement about how excited Emily was over giving him a massage.


    "Did you really have to apply more oil to my lower back? What''s the point when you''re currently working on my shoulders and arms?"


    The young woman''s face lit up like the fourth of July when she heard this shameless statement. Well, not at first. She didn''t realize what Alex was talking about until she looked down and saw the small puddle that existed on his lower back. It was not message oil, rather the juices that had dripped from her pussy due to how much she wanted the man right now.


    Emily was about to say something when Alex reversed his position, revealing his rock hard cock, which was just itching to get inside the girl on top of him. There was a smugly satisfied expression on Alex''s face as he embraced Emily who was now seated in hisp, and leaned in close to whisper in her ear.


    "Now this won''t do¡­ How am I supposed to have a massage when you''re leaking?"


    As Alex said this, he slipped his massive cock inside the collegiate cheerleader''s moist and tight pussy, causing her to moan on the spot. Her face flushed red, and her eyes rolled to the back of her head. Whatever she had wanted to say before was drowned out by the intoxication she felt once Alex had shoved his length inside her.


    Alex''s hands were not idle, instead they slipped themselves under the girl''s top, which did not cover her navel in the slightest, allowing for easy ess to her goods. He groped her moderate sized breast gently, as he began to move his hips in a pace that matched.


    Emily, unsatisfied with Alex''s slow pace, which if she could consciously form a single coherent thought, she would describe as mere teasing, wrapped her arms around the back of the man''s neck and began to bounce on his meat stick as if her very life depended on it. Causing Alex tough once more while he kissed the woman''s lips.


    What would normally be a small stimtion if she were with any other man immediately caused Emily to cum, her insides tightening their grip on Alex''s cock as her whorish moans were muffled by the man''s own lips.


    Alex smirked when he saw that the girl had already climaxed. She began mindlessly saying a single phrase over and over as Alex pushed her over onto her back and began ramming his cock deep insight her vice like pussy, and rather savagely at that.


    "I love you! I love you! I love you! Alex, I love you!"


    Once more, Alex chuckled, as he continued to make love to Emily. The two of them would go at it for some time. Before Emily could no longer physically handle the pounding. After which Alex released his seed deep in side of her before rolling over and taking a deep breath. As if to replenish his energy reserves.


    Emily slowly regained control of her mind, having been quite literally been fucked silly by Alex. And when she did so, Alex wrapped his arm around her and made a joke at her expense.


    "You know, for a cheerleader, you take a pounding better than all of my opponents have so far!"


    Thisment simply caused Emily to pout, but she did not make an attempt to run away. Once more her body betrayed her as she leaned in close to Alex and wrapped her arms around him, as if she didn''t want to let him go, knowing that when she did so it would be a few days before she saw him again.


    Alex ultimately decided to spend the rest of the night with Emily. Whereupon waking up the next morning he''d share breakfast with her before heading out to the gym.


    ---


    While Alex and Emily were sleeping in each other''s arms. Prince Ali was sweating bullets. It had been months since Aisha disappeared and under his watch no less. The Saudis had also found out he had a drug problem, and despite going through rehab Ali was no more looked favorably upon by his father and what should have already been his inws.


    To put it simply, if they did not find Aisha soon, then the engagement was off, and the alliance between Saudi Arabia and Oman was done for. There was naturally only one man to me for this. And currently Ali was looking at videos and photos of Alex which were posted all over the inte.


    The man was famous, wealthy, good looking and a superstar in the fight game. And for that, Ali hated him all the more. But as he saw a video of the current champion of the division which Alex fought inment on the man being"more bark than bite." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    A fighter who was known for his dirty tactics and psychopathic tendencies outside the cage. Ali suddenly formed a devilish idea, as he quickly dialed a number on his phone to contact one of his servants. Where, with a sinister tone in his voice he plotted Alex''s assassination.


    "Get me ahold of this Jimmy Jones figure. You know the current light heavyweight champ of the world? And tell him that I have a proposition for him!"

 Chapter 370 Plotting Against One Another

    Chapter 370 Plotting Against One Another


    Jimmy Jones was in the middle of snorting cocaine when he received a call from his manager. Yet that was not something he really cared about. The man answered the call and continued to snort the line before addressing the man.


    "Yo? What''s up? Why the fuck are you calling me at a time like this?"


    The manager''s tone was severe. Though he did not admonish his fighter for doing illicit drugs, even though if he got caught it could have severe consequences for his career. Instead, he quickly addressed the man, telling him why he was calling."


    "Listen, I got a call from a very powerful individual. Let''s just say he has an interest in your fight with the kid, and wants to speak to you about a proposal. I don''t know any more details, and it is up to your discretion how you want to proceed.


    But I should warn you, the guy is an oil prince from the middle east. Even so, this smells foul to me and I would advise you to avoid making contact with the man. At the end of the day, the choice is up to you. So I''m going to send you his phone number, and you do you."


    After saying this, the manager hung up not waiting for a response. Instead, he immediately sent a text including the phone number which he had been given by Prince Ali.


    Jones was a man of ill repute. And so, if an Oil Prince was contacting him, then there was likely a lot of money involved. And if that was the case Jones didn''t care how illegal the contents of their conversation may be, or what kind of scandalous deal they might make.


    Thus, he quickly dialed the number and spoke to Ali when he picked up.


    "This is Jones. I hear you have an offer for me. Tell me what it is, and I''ll think about it." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Ali''s voice quickly spoke up. He had no ns to stand on ceremony with the foreign fighter, and instead was very forthright with his offer.


    "I hear you are a man with a certain talent towards violence. I also hear there might be a fighting up between you and Alex Smith? I''ll be frank with you Mr. Jones. Alex has offended me in ways that are simply unforgiveable.


    I want you to do everything you can to make sure he doesn''t leave that cage with his life intact. And if you manage to do so, you will be rewarded handsomely for your efforts¡­"


    Jones was in the act of snorting another line when his ears perked up. He stopped what he was doing and was quick to ask just how handsome he would be rewarded.


    "Define handsomely¡­"


    Though Jones could not see it, Ali''s smile curved into something sinister when he heard the foreign fighter was interested in his proposal. And was quick to rify the details of the offer.


    "How does a hundred million sound? Untraceable, of course, through crypto currency. Easily exchangeable into US Dors, and easily exinable to the IRS as an "investment." Simple, clean money. And all you have to do is make sure Alex is no longer breathing at the end of the fight. So, are we in agreement?"


    A hundred million dors. That was the kind of money that ever MMA champion wished they could make. But were well out of range of making. Obviously, when one took into ount Jone''s moral character, orck thereof, there was no doubt he would ept the offer. And was quick to do so.


    "Deal¡­. That fucking bastard is as good as dead. You have my word!"


    No more words were said, instead Ali hung up the phone. He was quite confident that Alex would be on the losing end of the fight. Of course, neither he nor Jimmy actually knew that Alex himself nned to go out there and kill the Light-Heavyweight King. Not out of some personal vendetta, or even for the sake of mary gain.


    Alex''s murderous intentions were simply about vanity. To be the one who killed the so called GOAT in the cage? That was a legacy that would stay with him forever. Thus, without even realizing it, two top tier fighters, both of which had psychopathic tendencies were about to try to kill each other in the cage in a way that made it look idental.


    As for Alex himself, he would also remain unaware of his opponent''s intentions. Instead, he would continue his rather extreme training camps in the day, to return home at night to one of his many lovers who would message him.


    After which the two of them would engage in sexual intercourse. For example, at this very moment, Alex was at his aunt Shannon''s house. Who was applying message oil to his back by making use of her massive breasts?


    A rather impractical method of spreading oil. But a sensual one nheless. And because of this, Alex could only scoff at the woman''s attempts to get him aroused.


    "You''re going to need to do more than that if you want me to drag my exhausted body up from this bed and fuck you!"


    Shannon pped Alex lightly on the back of the head, before reprimanding him for his words.


    "Mind your manners, boy! Honestly, your mother doesn''t discipline you enough if you dare to speak to your elders this way!"


    Shannon was trying her best not tough when she said this, because she knew exactly who wore the pants in the rtionship between Alex and his mother. And it was not his mother. Alex himself chuckled when he heard this, before egging the woman on.


    "As my aunt shouldn''t it be your responsibility to discipline me where my mother has failed?"


    At first, Shannon thought this was an offer to take the dominant role between them. But as she attempted to press firmly into her nephew''s back, the man spun around and pinned her beneath him. An act that astonished her.


    She averted her gaze from the man as he whispered perversions into her ear, all while preparing himself for the meal he was about to take part in.


    "It would seem you still haven''t quite yet figured out who''s in charge here¡­ Allow me to remind you of your ce!"

 Chapter 371 Curb Stomped

    Chapter 371 Curb Stomped


    Alex was normally a calm and collected man. Hell, even when one mocked him, spit on him, and actively tried to hurt him. He was able to put his emotions aside and deal with the matter rationally. But there was one thing that would forever piss him off to no end. And that was when someone touched what was his.


    He had immediately teleported to the home in Seoul, which Jung-Hyun managed to get in the divorce. And found that the problems were exactly as he had been told. The bastard husband of his favorite milf next door, as well as his useless offspring were trying to force their way inside Jung-Hyun''s home.


    When something like this happened, a normal person would call the police. But¡­ Jung-Hyun wasn''t normal. She had an absolute madman as a lover, and he was more than willing to make people disappear for money, let alone out of a personal vendetta.


    Thus when Alex approached the door, and saw the two men trying to force their way into his lover''s home. He simply announced his presence by clearing his throat.


    "Ahem¡­"


    No doubt these two men remembered the beating Alex had put on them thest time. But they knew Alex was in Las Vegas preparing for an uing fight. They did not expect him in the slightest to be able to make it to Seoul in time to confront them about their harassment of his woman.


    And because of this the two of them looked like they have just eaten a whole bowl of shit when they saw Alex behind them, staring at the father and son with a murderous gaze. Alex''s words were like that of the reaper taunting its victims before he stole their souls.


    "So¡­ You two have more balls than I thought you did. Between the two of you, possess a full pair. See the problem is, I thought I made it abundantly clear thest time I saw you fuckers. Jung-Hyun is mine, and if youe anywhere near her again, I''ll fucking bury you¡­ So¡­ What exactly am I supposed to do when I see the two of you trying to force your way into my woman''s home with no doubt nefarious intentions?"


    The two men had no words to give to excuse their actions. Instead, the middle-aged man who was Jung-Hyun''s ex simply curled his fists, willing to take fight his way through the bastard who had cucked him, and ruined his life.


    "You know, I''ve been waiting a long time for this you little prick. Come on, son, let''s beat this bastard up!"


    Obviously, the little shit remembered what happened thest time he came into contact with Alex and backed away from his father and Alex. But it was toote. Alex had swung, and knocked the man down to the pavement with a jab and cross that was so quick that Jung-Hyun''s son almost didn''t see itnd on his father''s chin.


    Once the man was dazed and confused, lying on the ground, Alex dragged him over the curb, where he lined the man''s face up with it. Staring at the man''s son with a wickedly malevolent smirk on his face, while warning the kid that his fate would be the same. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Your next kid¡­ So just stay there and wait for your turn, because I''m going to be done with this bastard real soon!"


    After saying this, Alex forcefully stretched the man''s jaw out with his hands and ced it around the curb. Where he then curb stomped the back of the man''s head, breaking jaw, and all of his teeth in the process.


    As the man lie unconscious with his teeth, blood, and saliva spilled all over the street, he walked towards the son who was trying his best to pound on the door and beg his mother for help. Despite literally just trying to break down the door to harm the woman moments before.


    "Mommy! I''m sorry! I''ll be a good little boy! Please, don''t let your boyfriend hurt me!"


    Jung-Hyun''s voice was cold. She had already considered her son dead to her a long time ago. As far as she was concerned, the only child she had was the daughter Alex had given her, who by now was close to having her first birthday. And she expressed these thoughts clearly through the door.


    "I have no son¡­"


    Alex struck Jung-Hyun''s son on the back of the head and dragged him over to where his father lie horrifically injured. He then did the same to him, before calling Chun-Hei toe over and clean up the mess.


    And though Alex didn''t realize it, some of the neighbors had recorded the assault from their rooms, and uploaded it to the inte. Once more, setting it aze.


    "MMA Light Heavyweight contender Alex Smith just curb stomped two victims outside a residence!"


    The inte was having a field day with Alex''s actions, condemning him to the highest measure, until it was revealed by Sakura that these two men were trying to harm Alex''s lover and infant daughter.


    Then things becameplicated, with many people taking his side. While others continued to call him a monster. Either way, Alex didn''t know, nor care what the inte was saying. Instead, he was weed into Jung-Hyun''s home like a conquering hero. Where they kissed in the hallway, before the woman promised to cook him a grilled cheese for lunch like she had done when they first met.


    After lunch, Alex would spend a passionate evening with the woman before teleporting back to the United States. He would face no legal troubles, as the local police department dered that the video was too blurry to tell if Alex Smith was really the perpetrator.


    As for Jung Hyun''s ex and her former son. They would both go to prison under a number of charges. But that was after they recovered from their wounds, which were so severe, that they would never truly recover from them.

 Chapter 372 A Hard Decision

    Chapter 372 A Hard Decision


    Alex didn''t care what was happening in the outside world, or on the inte after curb stomping Jung-Hyun''s ex and his son. Instead, after entering inside the woman''s home, which he had not been in for over a year now. He looked around andmented on the state of the world.


    "Time sure flies by, doesn''t it? It was a little over a year ago that I just moved in next door and you were trying to seduce me as I cleaned your pool and fixed shit around the house¡­. Don''t you have any shame you damn milf!"


    Despite the harshness in his tone, Jung-Hyun reacted with a simple giggle. She had already fled to the kitchen to pour some wine for the two of them, as she worked on the stove to prepare Alex with a grilled cheese like she hadmonly fed him whenever he came home.


    In addition to this, she made ament about what had just happened, and about her current life as Alex''s lover.


    "Indeed, it does. A year has flown by. Now I have a daughter instead of a son, and a big, strong, handsome foreign husband who''s willing to get his hands dirty to protect me!"


    Alex scoffed when he heard the shamelessness in the woman''s tone. Husband? Sure, if polygamy was legal, and no fault divorce was thew of thend, she could bet her fat ass that he would marry her and all the other women he had picked up over the past year.


    But sadly, they were husband and wife in name only. Still, there was nothing to be done about that. Nothing at all. Instead, Alex sat down and sipped on the wine. Remembering all that had happened from the start of his new lease on life all the way until the current day.


    Over the course of thest few months, he had popped in on all of his women with his teleport ability, Jung-Hyun included. And they were much more satisfied now that he could do so. Still, Alex had to admit, the number of women he had in his harem, and the fact that they were spread out across the Earth was definitely bing concerning.


    How could he possibly manage time with all of them? But Jung-Hyun didn''t appear to be worried about the future. Unlike Alex, she appeared to be enjoying the moment as she brought his grilled cheese over to him and set the te down on the table. All the while revealing her bountiful cleavage through her apron.


    Alex bit into the sandwich that had been cut in twine, all the while the women propositioned him on the spot.


    "So¡­ Now that you''re here, is there anything else I can get you?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Alex washed down his slice of grilled cheese with some milk before wiping his mouth andmenting on the woman''s offer.


    "Jesus, woman, are you that horny that you can''t even let me finish my food?


    Jung-Hyun didn''t respond. Instead, she simply undressed in front of Alex. And then redressed in only her apron. She then swung around the side of the counter that he was on, so that she could sit in hisp, where she unzipped his pants to reveal his exceptionallyrge cock. Of which she began to stroke with a slutty smirk on her face, while whispering in his ears.


    "I''m not the only one¡­"


    Alex looked down at what remained of his grilled cheese, and back at Jung-Hyun. The woman was clearly making him choose between the meal she had cooked for him, or her pussy. It was a hard choice if he was being honest.


    After all, the man was drowning in pussy all the time, but he could only rarely get one of Jung-Hyun''s home made grilled cheese every so often. And because of that, he was incredibly heart broken when he pushed his te away and stood up off his seat. Where he then bent Jung-Hyun over the counter and began to fucker her, all while telling him how dissatisfied he was with her patience.


    "You know, you''re going to owe me another sandwich after this is done right!?! Could you honest to God not wait five god damn minutes for me to finish!?!"


    Jung-Hyun had already begun to moan ecstatically the moment Alex shoved his cock in her tight and moist twat. She hadpletely lost her mind the moment he did so and began to apologize.


    "I''m sorry, but I was already at my limit after seeing you beat those two bastards up outside my door. Please forgive me!"


    Alex responded to this by further enhancing the intensity of his thrusts into the woman''s pussy. She had gotten so horny over that? Well, it wasn''t surprising. He did have an unnatural effect on women thanks to the system and its benefits.


    But still, he was going to make her pay for thister. The two of them would continue to go at it like rabbits for the rest of the evening. Where Alex would only stop so that Jung-Hyun could once more cook for him. After which they shared a lovely meal together.


    Then took a bath together, followed by another long night of lovemaking. Once Alex had finished with the milf next door, he said his temporary farewells before teleporting back to his penthouse in Las Vegas.


    It was only then that he saw thements flooding his social media ounts. About what he had done to the Jung-Hyun''s ex, and her son. To this Alex onlyughed, and did not respond to his haters. In a world where everyone had a camera on them at all times, it truly was difficult to be discreet with your violence.


    Had the local police department not been influenced by Chun-Hei and her family? Then it was entirely possible he would have gotten into trouble with thew again. But that was not the case. Luckily for him, Alex had a get out of jail free card while in Seoul. And he had used it yet again when dealing with Jung-Hyun''s personal problems.

 Chapter 373 Death of a Champion

    Chapter 373 Death of a Champion


    The press conference leading up to the big championship title fight was a source of major controversy. Every single reporter wanted to ask Alex and the reigning champion about the rivalry they had posted all over social media.


    Both men had said they were going to kill the other opponent in the cage. And the athleticmissions were starting to think about cancelling the bout altogether. But Prince Ali paid an absurd amount of money to bribe the athleticmission to keep it going.


    Even amongst the increasingly violent and visceral trash talk, Alex thought nothing of it. Continuing to fight word for word on social media with the champion. And finally, the day came when Alex walked out to the cage while the song "Die MF Die" yed in the background.


    The industrial metal with its violent lyrics seemed to get the man pumped as he pounded his chest and screamed repeatedly in the Spanish tongue "You will die motherfucker! You will die, this I swear to saint death!"


    The champion''s walkout was no less controversial, with him ying a rap song which conveyed much the same sentiment. This wasn''t just a sh between two American fighters, but two American fighters from very different sub-cultures.


    Ultimately, the two men squared off in the cage, where the champion immediately vited the rules, by sticking his fingers in Alex''s face where he sessfully dug his thumb in Alex''s eye. If Alex''s body wasn''t enhanced by the Incubus skill, he may have very well gone blind then and there.


    Alex pointed towards the ref and called it a foul. While the arena booed at the Champion''s illegal and thuggish behavior. But no penalty was given, and the match was still not called off. Instead, the referee quickly separated the two men, but did not even try to give the reigning champ a warning for breaking the rules.


    Instead, once the bell rang, the fight had begun, where Alex and the champ had the same idea. Establish center control. Where the two of them began to throw at one another. As per his usual the champ made use of his dirty technique.


    Jimmy Jones tried to "gauge the range" of his opponent by extending his fingers in Alex''s face. Where once more, he viciously jabbed Alex in the same eye he had been poked in previously. Alex immediately responded to this by batting the fingers away and following up with a powerful elbow to the forehead.


    Alex tried to warn the Ref that he had been poked in the eye, but the man did not pay attention to it at all. Meanwhile, the champ took a swing at Alex while the ref was talking to him, who continued to ignore the grant cheating.


    When Alex saw this, he knew that someone had paid the referee to look the other way. Alex was outraged at this. It was one thing to "identally" kill his opponent in the ring. But this motherfucker was tantly trying to maim him.


    Alex had the honor of at least try to kill his opponent fair and square. But it would appear somebody else had other intentions for him.


    Because of this, he snarled and dodged the shot again, following up with a counter only after the ref had given the all clear to continue. As much as Alex wanted to fight dirty back. He knew that would only make his case worse when he finally took his opponent''s life.


    Because of this, Alex chose to "be the better man" and quicklynded another two clean shots on his opponent, who responded by "identally kicking" Alex in the groin. It was the hardest Alex had ever been kicked in the groin.


    He was in so much pain that any sense of reason left his mind. He needed a moment to recover, but still there was no warning, or no break given for Alex to recover. By now, the crowd was booing the champion who was smirking at Alex while feigning an apology in the most obviously mocking way possible.


    "my bad!"


    Alex was so enraged by this that he immediately dropped any pretense of fighting clean. If this piece of shit was going to use every dirty tactic in the book to kill him, then Alex wasn''t going to just sit back on his honor and die.


    The champ thought he had honestly blinded Alex and crushed his balls with his strike. Two grievous wounds that would be the death of Alex. And if it had been any other man, he may have very well achieved this. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    But Alex came charging out like a demon of war, swinging at the champion''s head with such fury and precision that he was pushed against the cage where Alex locked the champ up in the clinch. Kneeing the man''s liver and elbowing a hum with inhuman fury.


    Rules, what rules? This was a fight to the death now, and this asshole had picked the wrong opponent! If anyone dared to disqualify and arrest him for this fight, then he would reveal the scheme. And naturally, the moment the fight began, Alex''s own little super hacker began looking into what was going on.


    No matter what happened Alex would be exonerated. So he decided to go all out. Alex was going to kill this man if it was thest thing he did in this life. And once he had the man in the clinch, he did the unthinkable. Alex mmed his head into the weak parts of his opponent''s face repeatedly and as viciously and violently as he could physically manage, where the man immediately fell unconscious before the ref could interfere.


    Shouting urred in the arena, the fans seemingly loved the illegal disy of brutal violence. While the ref was stunned by Alex''s violent and illegal finish, trying to stop Alex from continuing his assault, but it was toote.


    Alex got on top of the champ''s unconscious body, where hended elbow after elbow to the champ''s unguarded throat. Thoroughly executing him on live tv, much to the entire viewing audiences shock and dismay. Everything went silent as those with a basic degree of medical knowledge knew that Alex had just murdered the champ in cold blood after knocking him out.


    And when all was said and done, the cage became an all-out brawl between Alex''s team and that of the deceased champ. Alex was immediately disqualified, despite the tant, egregious, and repeated fouls of his opponent. And was escorted out of the venue in handcuffs after the pandemonium had died down.


    But luckily for him, he had a highly talented hacker in his harem. Who immediately uncovered the conspiracy to murder Alex in the cage. The documents were leaked to the inte, as was the phone call between the former champ and the Prince of Oman.


    Against the overwhelming evidence of a conspiracy to assassinate Alex, along with some well-ced bribes Alex not only walked away from his televised execution of the champion.


    But it was ruled a disqualification, not on his part, but on the part of the deceased champ. Thoroughly adding insult to injury by providing a second loss to the champ who was so bitter about his first disqualification years ago.


    By public demand, Alex was giving the Championship title, in the most controversial and heated way possible.

 Chapter 374 Spinning the Narrative

    Chapter 374 Spinning the Narrative


    Shock, controversy, anger, praise. Thebat sports world, not the majority of the inte was lit ame, but what Alex had done in the cage against the former and undefeated light heavyweight champion.


    It was murder, in and simple. And the District Attorney was trying to argue that it was pre-meditated murder by all thements Alex had made on the inte prior to breaking the neck of James Jones via repeated and illegal elbows to the throat. Alex would have stood trial, if not for the fact that Nina went out of her way to expose all of Jones'' dealing with the Omani Prince, as well as the fact that the Athleticmission, and Referee themselves were paid to stand by and watch the assassination of a fighter.


    It was a scandal that did not just rock the entire Combat Sports world, but exposed massive corruption in the state athleticmission responsible for sanctioning the event.


    Alex went on to excuse himself by saying he knew going into the fight he was fighting against a would be assassin in death match that was sanctioned by the Athletic Commission. Even if he learned all of these facts from hiswyer while he sat in an interrogation room. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The US federal government immediately began an investigation into the matter. And Carmen, who had previously been a DEA field agent, had transferred to the FBI. Where she was tasked with leading to the investigation.


    With the help of the other women in Alex''s harem, and the power of the US Federal Government behind her, a story was created from thin air that painted Alex as a mere victim trying to defend himself against a hired assassin.


    The State of Oman was implicated in the attempted murder of a US citizen, as well as the bribery of government officials, and after thorough investigation by the FBI and CIA into the matter. The Gulf Oil State was thoroughly cklisted by the United States and its allies in the region.


    Even Saudi Arabia was forced to condemn Oman and cut ties with them. Opec officially severed ties with Oman who since 2016 had been an observer state. And they were thoroughly sanctioned by more than half of the world''s nations.


    It was an enormous blow to the country, no doubt one spearheaded by Alex''s mother, who had a significant influence over US politicians due to her vast wealth, which grewrger by the day. And was fueled by the profits from Alex''s drug empire.


    Eventually all charges were dropped against Alex with prejudice, where he had a carefully concocted statement prepared for him which he recited outside the courthouse.


    "I am just d to say that today my faith in the American justice system has been reborn. I am once more a free man, despite the District Attorney''s initial and best efforts to send me behind bars for merely defending myself against a foreign assassin whose hostile actions were sanctioned by a corrupt state government.


    I know that justice will be dealt to those responsible in theing days. And I assure you that I will pursue every legal means to ensure that this disqualification, this blemish on my record, is removed, either as a means of no contest, or some other reversal of these criminals'' decision! I want to go spend some time with my family now, thank you all, and god bless America."


    Alex could barely contain his disdain for the drivel on the paper. Faith in the American justice system? Without his own means, cultivated through the talented beauties by his side, Alex would have been left to rot on a 1st degree murder charge.


    There would be no justice for any other man in his shoes. But now that the Prince of Oman had tried to kill him. Alex nned to wipe out the entire Omani royal family. And plunge the nation into disaster. His first step of this n was to further fund terrorism in the country.


    As for his disqualification. Hiswyers began presenting a case to the California State Athletic Commission where the event was held, to ensure that what remained of its staff who were not exposed and arrested as conspirators, to have the disqualification overturned.


    As Alex had only vited the rules after several deliberate and illegal blows were dealt to him, that would normally give permanent and crippling injury to any other man. And these blows were only permitted to ur because of government corruption.


    Sure enough, over the course of the next few weeks, the decision was overturned. With Jimmy Jones being the one whose record noted a disqualification. Making his final record after his death 27-2. Which was further insult to injury towards the "GOAT" whose fans had insisted he was truly undefeated despite having a previous disqualification.


    That was an argument they could no longer make, as he was quite literally murdered in hand to handbat by the man he was DQd against. As for the Ultimate Fighting Challenge. They were forced toe to a decision about what they should do with Alex.


    In their haste, they had terminated the man''s contract, due to him being DQ''d for quite literally murdering their champion. But the consensus of the fans was that his contract should be reinstated, and that he should be granted the championship belt.


    As controversial as a fight as it may have been. Alex did win the fight, even though he had done so through headbutts and elbows to the throat. Which were both in the words of Dan Weiss "Fucking illegal!"


    And the official decision of the athleticmission after it was overturned, was that the defeated Champ was himself disqualified for repeated, deliberate, and malicious eye pokes. If they didn''t bring Alex back and give him the belt, there would be a major bacsh from the fans.


    However, there was another reason Dan wanted to bring Alex back, no matter what the cost. He had just destroyed their greatest fighter, one that some may argue was the greatest in the history of the sport. There was no arguing with the result. Alex killed the man with his bare hands.


    If he went to a rival promotion, like their biggestpetitor in Asia. Then the UFC could no longer im they had the best fighters. Because this promotion would quite literally have the best Light Heavy-Weight in the world, one who was also currently the sports biggest star, and who had just killed what many fans considered the GOAT.


    If this happened, the UFC could lose billions, especially if all the fans were currently angry with them, and the massive scandal that just happened jumped ship and followed Alex to the UFC''spetitor with their money in tow.


    Because of this, Dan was now personally travelling to Alex''s penthouse to negotiate some kind of deal with him that would have him return to the Ultimate Fighting Challenge.


    As for Alex himself, he was enjoying himself after being locked in a cell for thest 48 hours. By spending some proper "bonding time" with his family.

 Chapter 375 Negotiating a Return to the Fight Game

    Chapter 375 Negotiating a Return to the Fight Game


    Alex was in bed with his mother and two sisters when Dan Weiss arrived at his penthouse. Normally, the man would not personally see to these matters.


    But this was a serious issue for his entirepany. If he failed to win Alex over after all that had happened, and the man went elsewhere, it could seriously hurt the entire promotion.


    Because of this, he had gone out of his way to find Alex and visit the man in his home. After all, Alex appeared to be ignoring his calls. And it was because of this, that the moment the man rang the bell to the penthouse, Alex was surprised that they had visitors.


    He looked at the three women he was making love to and was quick to ask if they had invited anyone over.


    "Did any of you order room service, or a pizza, or something?"


    Diana, Madison, and Kristina all shook their heads. Causing Alex to sigh heavily as he dressed in nothing but a bathrobe, while assuring the three women that he would be right back.


    "Alright, I''ll go get it. You three wait here for me. I''ll be back in just a moment."


    After saying this, Alex took off from the master bedroom and climbed down the stairs where after looking at the security feed and seeing his previous employer he sighed once more, before putting on an excitable fa?ade.


    Once he had mastered the act, he opened the door to reveal himself, calling out to his former employer as if he was happy to see him.


    "Dan, what are you doing here? It''s so good to see you, but you really should have called first¡­"


    Dan was not exactly a guy known for suppressing his anger, and when he heard thatst part, he was quick to tell Alex to drop the act.


    "Cut the shit kid, I''m here to talk business, and unless you have something more important going on, I suggest we get to the point!"


    Alex smirked when he saw how serious the man was and was quick to wave him inside. Where he proceeded to invite Dan over to his personal bar, breaking out the top shelf scotch before reminding him that he was indeed busy, and only had a few moments to spare.


    "You''ve got five minutes to win me over, Dan, as I was in the middle of something when you suddenly rand my door. Now, what are you going to offer me, other than that belt, to convince me to stay with the Ultimate Fighting Challenge?


    I mean, after you so cold-heartedly tore up my contract, I have been contacted by several of yourpetitors all of which have offered me an excellent deal."


    Dan knew Alex was a draw like no other, and after the shit between him and the former champion of the division, people would be lining up to buy his pay per views, and tickets to see him fight. Whether they wanted to see him get what he deserved, or wanted to watch him brutalize more opponents. Everyone would be tuning into his fights.


    And because of this, he was prepared to cut the bullshit, and go straight to a figure that Zane would agree to.


    "Normally, I wouldn''t do this for a guy who has no title defenses and won his title through disqualification. Not that you''re the first guy to do that. But¡­ I''m prepared to offer you five million guaranteed per fight, on a three fight contract. And a 25% cut of the pay-per-view¡­ What do you say, kid? That''s a better deal than anyone has ever got. Even your predecessor."


    Dan wasn''t lying about that. The most popr fighter in the history of the sport only got 6.7% of the pay-per-view money he brought in. But Alex had otherints about the sport that he wanted to address. Mainly many of the rules which it followed. And this was something he knew Dan would never agree to.


    "It sounds good, really it does. You see, the thing is¡­ I don''t actually need your money. I do this because it''s fun, not because I want to make a fortune. As you can see, I''m already filthy rich. Richer than you will ever be. What I like is the violence.


    And you have some rules that I don''t like. I know you will never be able to convince the American Athleticmissions to agree to these. But hear me out, let''s say you start holding more fights internationally, in countries that are morex with what they are willing to permit in a fight. Right?


    You put me on these cards at least once a year. And you include kicks, stomps, and knees to a grounded opponent, in addition to all elbows, whether standing or on the feet, including 12-6 elbows. And just for the heck of it, throw in headbutts as well. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    People pay to watch me fight, because I''m the most violent mother fucker in the sport. And I can be a hell of a lot more violent if you let me. So in addition to what you already offered, change up the rule set from these bullshit unified rules when we are fighting outside the US and you got a deal.


    Otherwise, I''m going to Asia, and I''m taking both my fans and haters with me¡­"


    Dan was forced to remain silent for some time. He really did not know how to answer this. Were there countries where such rules could be implemented? Plenty of them. But what would it do to the optics of the sport?


    He had fought tooth and nail for over 20 years to legitimize Mixed Martial Arts as mainstream sport. But if Alex had his way, he would quite literally be taking it back to its blood sport origins. This crazy bastard was trying to tank the brand one way or another.


    After all, even if they held these events outside the united states, the bacsh would be huge within the United States where the majority of their viewers were based. Because of this, he could not agree to this, instead he brought up a counterargument. One which intrigued Alex.


    "I can''t do that, and you know I can''t do that. But¡­ Listen to what I have to say before you reject my offer. In addition to everything I have already promised you, what if I bring back the tournament format, huh? A yearly tournament, one weight ss per year. I start off with the Light Heavy Weight division. The Ultimate Fighting Challenge World Grand Prix, huh?"


    Alex sat there in silence while sipping on his scotch. He had to seriously consider this offer, even if it wasn''t exactly what he wanted.

 Chapter 376 A Failed Attempt at Blackmail

    Chapter 376 A Failed Attempt at ckmail


    When Alex thought abut it, what Dan was offering him was not a bad deal. Sure he couldn''t be more violent in the cage. But bringing back tournaments meant fighting more than once a night? And that sounded entertaining in a very different way. And because of this the more he thought about it the more he felt it was a good deal.


    After some time, Alex finally nodded his head and agreed to Dan''s terms. Albeit, adding a counter stiption on his part.


    "It''s a good offer. I won''t lie, very tempting. However, you still need to sweeten the pot so to speak?"


    Sweeten the pot? What more did this maniac want? He had offered to bring back tournaments so the madman could fight more than once a night. And yet he wanted more? Just what exactly was he nning? Dan was growing increasingly frustrated with Alex''s refusal to sign the new contract.


    But he remained calm. He had to. After all, he was the one who kicked Alex out of the promotion following the controversy of hisst fight. Now he was the one who needed Alex, and Alex knew it. Especially when Alex made it clear he wasn''t fighting for fame or fortune, but because he was a sadistic psychopath and an adrenaline junkie.


    If this was the case, then Dan needed to carefully consider his approach in dealing with Alex. Thus he sighed heavily and took a drink from the ss that Alex had offered him before questioning just what the hell else Alex wanted.


    "What more do you want? I''m giving you an offer that I wouldn''t give to anyone else. So what more could you possibly desire in a contract?"


    Alex was quick to list two conditions either of which could be met. One could be denied, but it meant the other had to be epted, or else he would walk away and bring his fans and hates with him. And be made this clear.


    "There''s two things you can give me, but I''m a generous man, so I will allow you to pick which one you want. Both of which benefit me, but one also benefits the other fights more than it does me. To put is imply, you can choose to give me a one fight contract, which I can resign as my pleasure. Essentially, making me a true independent contractor.


    Or you can bring back personal sponsorships on a fighter''s uniform. I mean it can be negotiated that certain sponsors which conflict with the promotion''s sponsors could be prohibited. But if you ask me, your greed in this regard severely harms the fighters who, without us you would have nothing to make money off of."


    Alex''s demands were both outside of the interest of the promotion. If they agreed to his first request, he could freely sign between the Ultimate Fighting Challenge and itspetitors one fight at a time, and hold multiple belts from the world''srgest promotions.


    If they offered Alex this, not only would it go against Dan''s reason to visit, which was to secure him exclusively for the promotion, but they would have to offer it to every other fighter as well. Which wouldpletely end the Ultimate Fighting Challenge''s monopoly over the sports'' highest level of talent.


    But if he gave in and epted Alex''s second demand, he would be viting the contract with one or multiple of the promotion''s sponsors. Many of which signed the contract with the understanding that they would be exclusively promoted by the promotion and its fighters.


    Which would mean he would either have to pay a fee for breaking the contract, or go to court over it. Neither of which was ideal for the promotion''s interests. Sure, it would be great for the fighters, and would bring back the potential for non-champions to earn a small fortune, and give them an opportunity to retire without having to work another job.


    But Dan didn''t give a shit about the fighters and their well being outside of what kind of money they could bring to him. Because of this, he felt as if Alex was deliberately making conditions that he simply could not fulfill as a way to waste his time, or it was a ploy to get something else which he desired. Because of this, Dan was starting to be increasingly frustrated and was just about to yell at Alex when Diana came walking down the steps dressed in a bathrobe. Alex had been gone longer than he had promised and she wanted to check on him.


    "Alex, dear, how much longer are you going to be?"


    Dan was shocked when Diana entered the room. He had never seen Alex''s mother before, nor was he aware of the rtionship the young man had with her. But when he saw they were both wearing bath robes, he pieced two and two together. Wearing a devilish smirk, as Alex dismissed the woman.


    "I''ll be up in a few minutes mom, you and the others just be patient. This is a matter of business and it may take a while."


    Diana pouted, but would ultimately do as Alex requested, going back up to the bedroom and waited patiently for his return. Dan stared at Alex with a shit-eating grin, believing he had the man by the balls in the negotiation and was quick to try to pressure him.


    "Oh, I''ve got you now you son of a bitch! If you don''t sign on the dotted line as the contract is written, then I will expose you to the world! Let''s see how much you value drops when the world discovers you''re fucking your mother you sick pervert!"


    Alex lowered the sunsses that he was wearing and gazed at Dan as if he was an idiot. He reached over to his phone and typed a few words before smirking at his former employer. Dan was confused at first, but immediately after his phone lit up.


    He tried to ignore it, but then Alex spoke with a smug tone in his voice.


    "Oh, by all means, I have all day. Go ahead, I''m sure it is something important."


    Dan looked at his phone and his eyes nearly jumped out of their sockets when he read what was written on Alex''s social media.


    "I just felt the need to confess my sins after being ckmailed by @UFC into signing an unfair contract.But for those who aren''t aware I have three beautiful daughters with my mother, my aunt, and my step-mother, and I couldn''t be happier.Your move @Dan_Weiss"


    Dan looked at Alex as if the man was absolutely insane. Whereas Alex simply poured another drink, and pulled out a pack of blunts which he had rolled earlier in the day, taking a selfie with him smoking it, while the ss of scotch was in his hand, all the while Dan Weiss was in the background. Before sending it to his social media feed.


    "For all my haters out there, here''s the proof¡­" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Social Media once more erupted into a state of nuclear warfare as thements surrounding Alex went absolutely insane. As for Dan Weiss, he stared at Alex''s shamelessness, as well as the contract on the bar top, while at aplete and total loss at what he was supposed to do now.


    One thing became abundantly clear. Alex had absolutely no shame¡­ There was no way ckmailing him would ever work.

 Chapter 377 Death of an Empire

    Chapter 377 Death of an Empire


    Dan Weiss stared at Alex withplete and total disbelief for several seconds without even blinking. Did this man really just reveal his most shameful secret to the entire world because he had ckmailed him?


    As for Alex, he simply continued to drink, while looking at his phone and all thements he was receiving for his admission of being in a rtionship with several family members of various rtions.


    Naturally, the inte was lit ame by hisments, as it always was. The man had no filter, no shame, and was more than happy to start shit simply for the sake of doing so. With this admission, people honestly didn''t know if he was telling the truth or not.


    All they knew was that Alex was in a chat with the president of the Ultimate Fighting Challenge who was allegedly threatening to reveal his secrets to the public in exchange for Alex signing back to the promotion that had kicked him out for less favorable terms than Alex appeared to want.


    This, of course, was the bigger story. The Ultimate Fighting Challenge had long since faced heavy criticism for issues like fighter pay, and withholding benefits to the fighters under the guise of the being "independent contractors" while holding them to highly restrictive contracts that in all reality bade them exclusive employees.


    There had even been major ss actionwsuits that were ultimately settled in court. But now, a fighter, or ex-fighter, was iming that the President of the UFC had personally visited him in his home, and threatened to expose his scandalous sexual rtions in order to pressure him into signing an unfavorable deal?


    This was the straw that broke the camel''s back. Even the people who would normally jump on Alex for being a "terrible human being" had shifted their attention to the Ultimate Fighting Challenge and its shady business practices.


    After all, in today''s society where corporations were almost universally hated by the consumers, there were plenty of people who were just waiting for an opportunity toin about the Ultimate Fighting Challenge.


    Sure, Alex may be a piece of shit, but Dan was a bigger piece of shit, and so was hispany. Millions of people on the inte beganining on their social media, and saying how they were going to boycott the promotion until it began treating its fighters right.


    Alex showed off the messages that were flooding his feed to Dan with a smug smirk on his face. Making an extremely confident expression as he put his phone down and poured himself another drink.


    "And that is how you single-handedly bring down an Empire¡­. So¡­ Dan¡­ Now that millions of your customers are pissed at you and yourpany, I think the only thing that will settle their hatred towards you is agreeing some of my requests, don''t you think?"


    Dan was bewildered by Alex''s actions. He had no idea how to respond. But he also didn''t think Alex had the influence necessary to tear down everything he had built over the past twenty years or so with a single post on his social media page.


    Because of this, he was quick to respond to Alex''s ims, dropping the offer he had made him altogether.


    "You know what? Fine, if you don''t want to fight, then don''t fight. See if I care. There''s plenty of other guys who would kill have the opportunity I just gave you! If you think this little charade of yours is going to bring me down, you''re out of your mind. I have been in the fight game before you were even born you little shit, and I''ll still be here running this bitch long after you retire!"


    After saying this, Dan walked off. He was about to leave Alex''s penthouse when Alex called out to him. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "You know I tried Dan, I really did¡­ Lord knows I tried. I tried to get you to sign a deal that would bring back fighter sponsors, or at the very least let us pursue other options, as we are legally considered independent contractors after all.


    It truly is a shame this world is based on greed. And men like you profit so much off of guys who are willing to risk brain damage and death for the sake of their families. But if you care so little about the fighters, then so be it. Walk out. I''ll just sign with one of your rivals."


    Dan was so infuriated by Alex''s remarks that he took a step back, pointing at Alex and cursing at him, and in doing so, sealing his fate without even realizing it.


    "Fuck you, you little piece of shit! Fights? Who the hell cares about the fighters? It''s the Ultimate Fighting Challenge that people tune in to watch every Friday night. You think anyone would give a damn about your name if it didn''t have those three bold letters written in front of it?


    None of you chuckle fucks appreciates the opportunity I have given you all. This isn''t a career, it''s an opportunity. You get to fight in the biggest promotion in the history of mixed martial arts. My promotion. You should be on your knees thanking me for ever signing your ungrateful ass.


    You know what, go ahead, go sign with one my rivals, and see how quickly your name falls into obscurity. Nobody gives a shit about you other than the fact that you had the potential to be the Ultimate Fighting Challenge Champion.


    But guess what, you blew it. And now you''re just going to be some champion in a league nobody has ever heard of before. Congrattions, kid, you really screwed yourself over by thinking you could negotiate with me! Fuck you!"


    After saying this, Dan stormed off. Not realizing that he had been set up by Alex. Every word he had said, followed by Alex stating "I tried" painted Dan and the Ultimate Fighting Challenge in Negative light. While Alex seemed like the guy who had sacrificed the belt and championship status for the sake of standing up for the other fighters.


    Any admission Alex had made regarding his rtionship with his mother, aunt, sisters, step-mother, and step-sisters would be quickly drowned out by the news that broke after Alex posted the video of Dan freaking out on him.


    One thing was certain, in 72 hours Dan would be on his knees begging Alex for forgiveness, and offering to sign whatever deal he wanted.

 Chapter 378 Becoming a Legend

    Chapter 378 Bing a Legend


    The fallout for the Ultimate Fighting Challenge, following the attempted assassination of Alex within the cage by the former Light-Heavy Weight Champion, and the Prince of Oman, as well as the negotiations leaked to the inte between Alex and Dan had thoroughly tanked the stock price of thepany.


    Apany that was worth over fifteen billion dors days before had suddenly be worth half of that overnight. As people ragged on Dan and the promotion for leaving their fighters out to dry, and for using underhanded business tactics such as ckmail to try to get their fighters to sign to unfavorable terms.


    Just like how illegal and outright immoral business practices had tanked the Ultimate Fighting Challenge''s biggest rival decades before with BUSHIDO in Japan. So too were they now facing such a crisis.


    If public opinion and faith from the investors didn''t sway back in their favor soon. It was likely all the major deals they had made, especially the one they made with the biggest sportswork on television to broadcast their fights globally would not be renegotiated when their contracts ran out.


    Dan had underestimated Alex''s guile, who he presumed was an idiotic psychopath. Alex''s ability to silently record their conversation, and selectively edit it in a way that made the Dan and the promotion look bad was more than he had ever expected from the young man.


    And because of this, Alex was receiving non stop calls in the following days, begging him to resign with the promotion under far more favorable terms. He wanted individual fight sponsors back? It was a done deal! He wanted one fight contract without a champion''s use? It was a good as day. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Did he want 50% of all thepany''s revenue to be split with the fighter? So long as he signed the paper, and worked to reverse the course that he had caused thus saving thepany. Anything and everything was on the table.


    After all, half the revenue was still better than no revenue. And that was the fate of the promotion if things continued as they were. Having brought the world''srgest mixed martial arts promotion to its knees in under seventy-two hours. Alex signed a deal, which got everything he wanted. Pretty much. He couldn''t convince the athleticmissions to allow for a more violent rule set.


    But with his leverage, Alex changed thendscape of the sport forever. Fighters suddenly found that when they re-negotiated their contracts after they ended, they would be making a lot more money than they previously were. Everyone from the lowest level of the promotion to the highest level had a vast increase in funding.


    And that all came down to the fact that Alex had forced the Promotion to split a fair portion of its yearly revenue with the fighters who generated it. Prior to Alex''s coercion, they had been giving the fighters less than 18% of the revenue.


    Whereas other sports gave their yers roughly 40-50% In addition to this Alex got the right for fighters to wear individual sponsors on their uniforms back. So long as they didn''t conflict with the promotion''s sponsors that is.


    And finally, Alex won the right for fighters to have non-exclusive contracts. Fully regaining the individual rights they had as proper independent contractors. Meaning they could fight in the Ultimate fighting Challenge, and theirpetitors. Changing the entire sport practically overnight.


    Even those fighters who hated Alex for his arrogant personality, his controversial nature, and his repeated scandals came out and sang praises for the man. Yet the media was behaving as the Media always did.


    Continuously trying to talk down what Alex aplished, focusing more on the underhanded means he had achieved it, rather than the end result, which broke the monopoly on the sport which the Ultimate Fighting Challenge had.


    This also meant that while Alex now held the Light-Heavyweight title in thergest promotion in the world. He could go fight in Asia whenever he wanted, where a morex rule set allowed him to be as violent as he pleased. Well, at the very least, more violent.


    And it was because of this that the inte was both singing Alex''s praises, while also simultaneously condemning him. Depending on who you asked, he was either the Muhammad Ali of Mixed Marital Arts. Or the world''s biggest scoundrel.


    There was no opinion on Alex that was in between. And he took great pride in this. Meanwhile, Nari was gaining attention, as she had just passed the Olympic Trials for Judo, and hade out in support of Alex, stating that what he did for the world of Mixed Martial Arts was revolutionary, and that the fighters whopeted in the sport owed him a great deal.


    This led many to believe that the young girl was either a fangirl of Alex, one of Alex''s many women, or was nning to enter the Mixed Martial Arts world after the Olympics were over. While there were videos of Nari on the inte with Alex, for example, the one taken a year ago when he proposed to eighteen or so different women at the same time.


    The inte had a short memory, and most people had forgotten about this by now. Especially since she was just a background character among many other women that were briefly nced over by the camera.


    Still, by tying herself to Alex''s controversy, her fame skyrocketed, as many people were looking forward to the young Korean Judoka and how she would perform in the Olympics. Especially since she was so absurdly beautiful. No doubt thanks to the enhancement she had undergone because of Alex maxing out her affection.


    Either way, now that Alex had finally achieved his goal of bing the Light-Heavyweight champion of the world, and all of this drama was out of his way. He could finally return to his goal of conquering the world''s many heroines. And the next country he was headed to was actually one that wanted him dead.


    The Prince of Oman''s younger sister was Alex''s next target, whether the man actually realized it or not at this very moment.

 Chapter 379 The Reclusive Princess of Oman

    Chapter 379 The Reclusive Princess of Oman


    Safiyya sat alone in her room. Connected to the inte as she gazed upon the contents of herptop like she normally did. She was an introvert by nature, and a particrly reclusive one at that. Her brother''s drug problems, and the recent scandals he had found himself in.


    Whether that be the fact that his fianc¨¦e had run off with another man. Or that his attempts to assassinate that man were fully revealed to the public. Was none of her concern. Nor was the increase in terror attacks within the country. Spurred on by Iran and the funding they provided the local Shiite extremists.


    Living in the pce provided the young woman with absolute security and luxury. She could stay in her room for the rest of her life and never go hungry. In fact, this was exactly what she nned to do. Who needed her family, or their bullshit obligations when she had her dear friend TrashyGrappler.


    The two of them had met on a MMORPG by pure chance. Having randomly been queued up together for a raid. But they had gotten along so well with one another that they added each other to their friends'' lists.


    Throughout the year, they had exchanged contact information on a social media tform designed for Gamers called CHAOS. Where they spoke frequently, albeit only via text. Yet, as the weeks turned to months, the only real friend she had ever made seemed more preupied with life only very rarely speaking to her.


    As Safiyya sat in her chair, she saw a familiar name appear online within her friends'' list on the game she had been ying for years now. TrashyGrappler was online, and this immediately lightened the young woman''s mood as she reached out to the other yer and contacted them.


    "Hey! It''s been so long since Ist saw you, I thought maybe you had died. XD" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The yer known as TrashyGrappler replied with ament that left the young woman stunned beyond belief.


    "Oh? Has it really been that long? Sorry I''ve been busy. Some fucking prick tried to have me killed a few days ago. And I''ve been dealing with the fallout since. I haven''t exactly had time to rx. The fam is going insane over the incident, and I damn near got fired from my job because of it. It was a major controversy where I live.


    But it''s resolved now, and I''m currently on a ne flying to the home of the fucker who tried to have me killed. I''m going to get my revenge even if it kills me!"


    Safiyya at first thought that her friend was joking, and was quick tough off the severity of their words.


    "Oh? Well try not to get yourself killed in the process? Who the hell would help me run these damn dailies otherwise? Not that you''ve actually been here for them the past two weeks :P"


    The yer named TrashyGrappler responded in a way that caused Safiyya to damn near have a mental breakdown.


    "Oh? No, don''t worry I''m not going to kill the guy. Death would be too easier. I may have already fucked his fianc¨¦e, but now I''m going after his sister. I hear she''s quite the beauty. And while I''m at it, I might get with his mother as well assuming she''s still young and beautiful enough for my tastes¡­"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Safiyya honestly did not know how to respond to these messages. Her friend had never talked about such a¡­ mature¡­ topic with her before. She may be an adult, but she had no experience with the opposite sex due to the fact that she had been a shut in practically all her life.


    For her friend to talk this way, she was convinced that something serious had happened, and was quick to try tofort him.


    "Wait, seriously? You weren''t joking this entire time? Oh, do be careful!"


    As for the yer named TrashyGrappler, he was quick to make a snarky remark before shifting his attention back to the game at hand.


    "Oh, don''t worry, no woman can refuse my charms. I''ll be fine, I always am. Anyway, let''s get back to this fucking game. It''s been two weeks since I''ve been able to grind these fucking dailies and I''m so far behind everyone else it''s not even funny!"


    After which Safiyya shifted from her state of worry to her serious mode as she and her friend began the never ending grind that was MMORPGs.


    ---


    Above the Pacific Ocean was Alex''s private jet. He had been in the air for hours and was currently on hisptop. ying a popr MMORPG that he picked up a year ago to waste time on his flights. He ended up getting hooked on the game, and spending what little spare time he had on it.


    He had no idea that the yer "Dark Rose" who he had gained somewhat of a online friendship with was actually his target this time around. Nor that he had actually just told her that he nned to fuck both her and her mother as a result of her brother''s attempts on his life.


    Neither of them really understood this pure coincidence. Or was it really a coincidence, after all? Perhaps the system had set him up on this path in advance. Maybe it was just the narrative at work. After all Alex currently lived in a Manga, one that wasn''t particrly well written from his own perspective.


    In Manga like this, sometimes the plot needed to be forced. Whether the characters were consciously aware of it or not. And because of this, Alex who would normally not be ying video games. Had spent thest year building a friendship with one of the heroines he intended to conquer without even realizing it.


    One that when the woman realized his identity would help him progress much more smoothly to his ultimate goal than he otherwise would have had he not pursued such a hobby in the first ce.

 Chapter 380 Game On!

    Chapter 380 Game On!


    Landing in Oman as a man wanted by the Royal Family and trying to get through its customs was pretty much a suicide mission. It was an absolute fool''s errand. One that would normally no doubt result in one''s death.


    That being said, Alex was a master of disguise, no doubt in thanks to the rewards the system had granted him. Because of this, Alex had the ability to peerlessly walk through any security checkpoint with a false identity.


    Thus, the moment Alex''s nnded in the Capital of Oman, and the security checked his passport. This time going under the guise of Rnd Beran, a citizen and businessman from the Czech Republic. Alex once more managed to get past the security of a potentially hostile nation without eliciting the slightest suspicions from the authorities.


    Because of this, he entered Muscat, which was the capital of Oman with a particrly smug expression on his face. Alex had thought of a heavily convoluted n to get himself invited into the Omani royal pce. And had spent some time preparing for a meeting with the Sultan.


    His current identity was the representative of a Czech-based arms manufacturer. One that had been invited out to the country at the behest of the Royalty in order to demonstrate itstest weapons to the Omani Military whose inventory wasprised of what you can call aging equipment.


    Because of this, the Sultan of Oman was unknowingly inviting the man who was responsible for eloping with his son''s fianc¨¦e into his home. And Alex received the red carpet treatment as a result. Not only was he weed at the airport after passing through security by personal representatives of the Sultan. But was even gifted a rather luxurious sports car as well.


    Once escorted safely into the Royal Pce, Alex met with the Sultan of Oman and greeted him with a rather favorable fa?ade.


    "Your highness, it is so great to finally meet you. I assure you, you have made the right choice selecting the Czech Republic as the distributor of small arms for your nations military. I have brought more than a small selection to disy you''re your highness, and his family."


    The Omani Sultan was excited to see Alex as well, and was very polite to him. No doubt because of his false identity. And he was quick to introduce the man to his family who he had forced all of them to attend this weing. Including his reclusive daughter.


    "Mr. Beran, this is my eldest son and heir, Ali, my daughter Safiyya, and my youngest son, Yusef. It is an honor to have you here in my home."


    Alex shook hands with Ali, pretending as if there was no animosity between the two of them. Before doing the same to the young princess. After which he shook the youngest son''s hand. Once he had gotten properly acquainted with the Sultan and his family. Alex returned his attention to the man in charge who was ushering him into his home for a luxurious feast.


    Once seated, the Sultan was quick to talk about the current affairs of his country, and why they had suddenly decided to modernize the infantry equipment of their soldiers.


    "Truth be told, Mr. Beran, you havee to Muscat at a challenging time. The Iranians have been backing Shiite extremists in my country. And the hardware they are using is no joke. Justst week, a suicide bomber went off in the center of the city, killing well over a hundred people!


    My men have engaged these terrorists in several skirmishes, but have suffered numerous casualties. We are not just hoping to rece the aging rifles in our arsenal, but also invest significantly in modern protective systems. Will you be able to provide such things to my soldiers as well?"


    Could Alex provide body armor to the Omani security forces? Not at all, hell he couldn''t even provide the rifles and machine guns he was iming to possess. But was he willing to lie, and say that a deal could be made to secure such critical items? Absolutely, and because of this he wore a shameless smirk on his face, while confirming he indeed had he ability to provide such equipment, for the right price.


    "Of course, your highness. Our corporation manufactures a wide variety of weapons and protective systems for the discerning customer. It is simply a matter of price from our standpoint." This was exactly what the Sultan wanted to hear. And he continued to chat with Alex throughout the night. All the while Alex cast friendly nces towards the young and reclusive Princess who appeared to be entirely out of her element at such an event.


    The young Princess of Oman was quite beautiful, barely an adult. Albeit with wless tan skin. Dark hair, and darker eyes. It was styled into a ponytail. And it was clear that her servants had gone all out with her appearance for tonight''s dinner. Because she seemed like the type who was deeply ufortable with such gatherings.


    In fact, Alex could tell the girl was definitely the type to normally neglect her appearance. Because she was so ufortable, Alex took the first given opportunity to properly introduce himself to the young woman.


    "What''s the matter, Princess Safiyya? Am I really so frightening that you must avert your gaze from me?"


    Saffiya shocked Alex when she spoke back to him, clearly not having any qualms giving him a verbal thrashing despite him not having done anything to deserve it.


    "It''s nothing. I just try not to associate with merchants of death like yourself!"


    After saying this, she snubbed her nose at Alex, causing him to chuckle¡­ This princess was something else entirely. Introverted, bad with public appearances, and still absolutely shameless enough to chastise one of her father''s guests because she disagreed with him morally on the choice of his upation.


    He had to admit; she was a target with pursuing. And it was in that moment the system spoke to him.


    ---


    A wild heroine has appeared.


    Princess Saffiya Rashid N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Age 18


    Affection: -50


    ---


    When Alex saw this, he wanted to break out intoughter. He hade to fuck this girl out of an act of revenge against her brother, before killing said brother in the most brutal capacity he could imagine. Only for her to turn out to be a heroine. Well, if that was the case, then there was only one sentiment to be expressed.


    "Game on!"

 Chapter 381 A Friendly Wager

    Chapter 381 A Friendly Wager


    Safiyya would continue to ignore Alex throughout the remainder of the dinner. Whereupon its conclusion she would immediately return to her room and iste herself while ying the game she enjoyed most.


    It was not long after that where she saw a familiar name appear online within her friends list, which she was quick to reach out to and vent to.


    "You would not believe the night I had. My father invited a guest over and forced me to attend the dinner. This guy was definitely a total scumbag, the kind of man I hate most in the world. What he does for a living, well let''s just say there is a special ce in hell for men like him!''


    When Alex saw thisment, he immediately came to a conclusion. He himself was in the quarters he had been granted, having previously just gotten out of the shower and slipped into morefortable attire as he sat down at hisptop and opened up a game he yed whenever he had the opportunity to blow off some steam.


    Surely enough, his online friend reached out to him, and spoke about an oddly simr situation that he was just in, simply from the perspective of the other party. Because of this, Alex smirked and immediately voiced his thoughts aloud to nobody in particr.


    "Oh? Well isn''t this interesting? Dark Rose is actually the young Princess of Oman? And better yet, she doesn''t realize that her old friend is none other than the man she hated at dinner? Hmm¡­ How should I proceed with this?"


    It was then that a familiar voice rang out by Alex''s side as the Queen of Hearts manifested herself in person.


    "Why don''t you take a different approach to this? I mean¡­ You are currently acting under disguise as a Czech Arms dealer to get close to the Omani royal family¡­ But you already have an in with the girl, right?


    Why not reveal your true self to her, and ask her to meet up with you in an offline event? Doesn''t this little game the two of you love birds y have a yearly conventioning up soon? Oooh you can even cosy your characters? How nerdy of you!"


    Alex rolled his eyes. Cosy? Sure he didn''t mind having sex with a woman who was cosying, that was actually quite appealing in its own way. But he would never be caught dead in such a getup. Still¡­. The Queen of Hearts had made an excellent suggestion. And if it was for the sake of winning over a girl, he supposed he could y as his character.


    His character did after all wear a helmet. So it was not unreasonable to hide in in sight in such a garb, right? Because of this, Zane was quick to ask the Queen of Hearts for a bit of information in this regard.


    "That''s not a bad idea. But tell me this, I don''t know a damn thing about cosy. Sure, I could use my skill retention to learn all about how to make costumes for the event. But does my disguise ability have the means to make me appear like my in game character as well?"


    The Queen of Hearts looked at Alex as if he were an idiot before voicing this sentiment aloud.


    "Baby, you''re lucky that you''re pretty¡­ Of course it does! You can make yourself look like anything with the skill [Master of Disguise!] hell, if you really wanted to you could even make yourself appear as the opposite sex. Oh, my god¡­. Gender bent Alex! How hot would that be!?! Do it! Do it for me just this once! Please! Pretty please!"


    Alex looked at the Queen of Hearts with a disturbed expression, as if he was staring at a massive pervert. Going so far to push her away physically as she was practically salivating at the idea of seeing Alex''s gender bend himself.


    In the end, the Queen of Hearts was left disappointed as Alex utterly refused to do so, for obvious reasons. Instead, he quickly responded to Safiyya''s message, which was left on read.


    "That sounds awful! I can''t believe your father made you do that. But hey, I''ve got some good news to take your mind off things if you want to hear about it!"


    Naturally, Safiyya took the bait where she was quick to ask Alex what he was talking about.


    "Really? I don''t know of anything that could possibly take my mind off tonight''s fiasco¡­."


    Alex simply scoffed as he leaned into his chair and began typing to the girl on the other end. He knew that his words would convince her to leave the pce and go to the convention. Even if she had to do so under supervision.


    "Oh really? How much you want to bet? I''ll tell you what. If I do manage to get you to forget tonight''s events, how about you finally send me a selfie?"


    Safiyya was reluctant to take Alex up on this bet. She, after all, was a public figure, and if she sent Alex a photo of herself, it could have severe consequences. But she was in such a foul mood, that she was certain nothing her friend could say would take her mind off of how pissed off she was, and because of this she foolhardily epted the wager. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Alright, but if I win, you have to do the same! So what is so exciting that you have to make a game out of it?"


    Alex''s response was as shameless as ever. But it worked like a charm.


    "Hell, if I lose I''ll send you my nudes! Anyway, I wanted to tell you that the annual convention for World in mes is about to take ce, and in my hometown of Las Vegas no less. So, what do you say? Do you want to meet up offline? We can even go as our characters if you don''t think that would be too embarrassing¡­"


    And just like Alex had nned, Safiyya had forgotten all about dinner. The two of them would continue to talk about the convention, and their ns for it well into the night, until they finally got off.


    The final message Alex sent the girl was a reminder that she needed to send him a selfie. Which caused her to break out into embarrassment as she realized her closest friend had actually seeded in managing to make her forget about that dreadful dinner.

 Chapter 382 Kidnapping a Princess

    Chapter 382 Kidnapping a Princess


    Before Safiyya went to bed, she sent Alex a picture of herself. Albeit, the top of her face was cropped out. She, after all, did not want to reveal she was the princess of Oman. And though Alex had seen her the night before, he had to admit when the girl was in herfortable clothing, aka a tank top and a pair of short shorts, she looked a lot better than she was in the stuffy dress and hijab she had worn at the meal.


    The next day Alex came up with some excuse to "go back to the Czech Republic" assuring the Prince of Oman his weapons would being. Though they never would. Meanwhile, he got two tickets to the convention for the game that he yed together with Safiyya, and had even secured her means of transport. Sending her the flight manifest, her hotel information, and her ticket info for the event.


    She was nervous and tried to reject Alex''s courtesy. But the man assured her it cost him practically nothing. Citing that his family owned the hotel chain which she would be staying at, as well as the airline she would be flying on. Neither of which were false.


    His mother after all owned thergest entertainmentpany in the world, which consisted of dozens if not hundreds of resorts/casinos across the globe. And she had recently begun to diversify her assets by acquiring an airline that was going under.


    With Alex''s guidance, the airline was revamped and had quickly be a customer favorite. Opening up pathways to a variety of international flights, specifically those that connected to Diana''s casinos and resorts around the world.


    There was just the matter of Safiyya finding an excuse to leave the pce, and her family''s nation altogether for the sake of visiting the United States. Something which she knew her father would never in a million years approve of.


    And because of this, she became quite anxious as she tried repeatedly to get her father to agree to let her go to the United States for a single weekend so that she could attend the event of her favorite game. But no matter how she nned to convince the man, he utterly refused to do so.


    Causing her to eventually break down and cry over voice chat with Alex. Who proposed an efficient solution to her problem? After all, he had be an expert on smuggling Princesses, and other high-profile women out of their countries right from under their family''s nose.


    "You know, I could be able to help you with that¡­ If you really want to attend the convention with me, I know of a few ways to make it happen. But¡­ It would definitely cause some tension between you and your family¡­"


    Safiyya immediately responded without hesitation as she demanded to know what Alex had nned.


    "Really? You can get me out of the country? I don''t even care what my father thinks anymore. I hate my entire family. My brother is a drug addict, and a bastard, and my father just wants to sell me off to make¡­ Erm¡­ Business ties with other notable families. If you can get me out of here, I would be so happy. I''d never return!"


    This was exactly what Alex wanted to hear, and after discussing for some time with the Omani Princess about his exact n to smuggle her out of her country. He noticed that her favorability towards him rose sharply.


    ---


    [Safiyya is happy you''d go to so much lengths to help her. And no longer associates you with being a war profiteer!]


    [+100 Affection]


    [Safiyya''s affection: 50/100]


    --- N?v(el)B\\jnn


    This is exactly what Alex wanted to see, and after promising to get the girl away from her family. Alex immediately began putting the n into action.


    ---


    Though Alex nor Safiyya realized it. After turning eighteen not long ago, her older brother Ali had begun to look at her in a way a brother should not gaze upon his sister. Especially after losing Aisha. He was so twisted over this whole ordeal that he had been making subtle preparations to drug his own sister and take advantage of her while she slept.


    And tonight he nned to do so. But just when he knocked on the girl''s door with a cup of tea. She did not respond. Causing him to knock again, and again, and again. Until he finally kicked down his sister''s door forcefully only to reveal that she was not inside.


    Nor was herputer there. Which was strange, as that seemed to be the only thing the nerd remotely cared about. After searching around the girl''s room for any sign of her. Ali quickly ran to the pce guards to alert them that the princess was missing.


    But by the time they finally found any clue that she had absconded from the pce grounds. It was toote, as she was gone entirely. Having made her flight to the USA under an alias that Alex provided for her.


    How did Ali finally figure out that she lefty the country? An anonymous message was sent to him by one of Alex''s burner phones. It was a picture of Alex standing next to the young woman outside the Las Vegas airport with the caption.


    "I owe you one for that attempt on my life. So I''m going to fuck your sister. After I''m done making her one of my women, I''ming for your mother too! She was quite beautiful at dinner the other night. And definitely appears to be of fertile age still. Just wait for my return, you little prick!"


    Ali damn near suffered a stroke upon reading this text. And seeing his sister being so shamelessly held onto by the man who had stolen his fianc¨¦e. First his fianc¨¦e, now his sister, and soon to be his mother as well? Not if he could do anything about it!


    The Prince of Oman quickly prepared a private jet for the United States. Since all of his attempts to get rid of Alex thus far had failed miserably, he would have to take care of the business himself!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 383 Welcoming the Princess to the City of Sin

    Chapter 383 Weing the Princess to the City of Sin


    Safiyya was a bit nervous when she stepped off the ne. She had done something rather unforgiveable to her family. But Alex, or Trashygrappler as she knew him as, kept assuring her that she was an adult and she had the right to make her own decisions.


    Her father had no right to keep her from going abroad for a convention now that she was eighteen, and she agreed wholeheartedly with the statement even if she herself didn''t have the courage to actually go through with it on her own.


    Her friend proved more capable than she initially thought. And despite not believing all the shit he had told her over the past year or so of them knowing each other, she was starting to think that, maybe. Just maybe he was telling the truth.


    It was confirmed when she touched down at the Las Vegas airport. Frankly, she had no idea who she was looking for. And in her mind she had assumed that Trashygrappler was a heavyset fellow, perhaps not necessarily good looking, or potentially even ugly, most likely wearing a t-shirt and sweatpants. Probably something merchandise rted. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Luckily for her, Alex knew exactly what she looked like, as he had seen her in person at dinner without her even realizing it. And because of this, she was stunned when a tall, handsome, athletic blonde haired and blue-eyed man approached her, dressed in clothing that could be described as both designer and aesthetically pleasing.


    "Dark Rose, is that you?"


    Safiyya stood in shock as she looked at Alex. He was not the least bit who she expected, and was quick to ask if he was ying a prank on her.


    "Wait, a second¡­ You''re Trashygrappler?"


    Alex chuckled when he heard this, while nodding his head in confirmation, all while making a joke about his username.


    "I mean it''s a misnomer. I have a ck belt in Brazilian Jiu Jitsu, and Judo, and was also a national tier wrestler in High School. But yes, my username is Trashygrappler. I have to say I was not expecting you to be so¡­ elegant."


    Safiyya was naturally wearing some rather modest and expensive clothing. Which Alex had properly chosen a word that would appeal to her sensibilities as a little princess. She slightly blushed and looked away from Alex, not willing to admit that maybe he wasn''t so full of shit about being the son of a billionaire who owned casinos and an airline.


    Alex quickly grabbed the girl''s bags and effortlessly lifted them into the air, despite their weight. While assuring her that if she needed anything else, it was on him during her stay in Vegas.


    "Alright, so I''ve got you set up at the Presidential suite at the same hotel I stay at. It''s the floor just below the penthouse. If you have forgotten anything on your journey here, or need anything extra for the convention just let me know. Speaking of which, here you go. This is for you."


    Alex then handed the woman her ticket to the event and the VIP pass with it. She was amazed he managed to get his hands on such things considering they had been sold out for months and he had supposedly acquired themst minute. Prompting her to quickly ask how this was possible.


    "Hold on, I checked the prices on these months ago. They have been sold out forever! How did you get one?"


    Alex smirked smugly as he reached into his pocket and pulled out his own VIP pass as well, before stuffing it back in his pocket after the girl saw it and stared in awe. He then quickly exined how this was possible.


    "My mother owns the convention center, which thepany is renting out for the event. I could get as many VIP passes as I want despite them already being sold out. Nowe on, let''s get going. It''s been a long flight, and I bet you want nothing more than to take a shower and hop into bed. Jetg is a fucking bitch, ain''t it?"


    Saffiya scurried after Alex, where the security guards he now kept with him at all times within vegas quickly grabbed the bags from him and put them in the trunk of one of the armored SUV''s that formed a convoy around the limousine. The girl was shocked, as this was the same level of security her father kept around at all times. Quickly causing her to ask why Alex felt such a need.


    "Hold on, this is your security? Why do you need such a thing?"


    Alex looked at the girl as if she was dumb, before reminding her of what he had said to her a few days ago.


    "Do you perhaps suffer from short-term memory loss? It was just a few days ago I told you this. But some bastard recently tried to have me killed. I''m currently in the process of getting back at him, but for the time being I''m taking every precaution I can to prevent another attempt on my life. Oh btw, let''s take a selfie real quick!"


    Without waiting for the girl''s permission, Alex wrapped his arm around her as he pulled out his phone and took a picture. She was obviously flushed in the photo, while Alex wore a charming smile. After which quickly sent the text message to the girl''s brother, who was the target of his vengeance, along with a provocative caption.


    He did this so quickly that Safiyya whose attention was still drawn to the security guards, didn''t notice. After which Alex opened the door to the limousine which they were taking back to the hotel, which itself was armored and protected against a variety of threats.


    Once inside, Alex poured a ss of vodka for himself, asking the girl if she wanted a drink. As well. Seeing as this was her first opportunity to drink alcohol in her life, Safiyya gave into the peer pressure, and had half a ss of vodka. Which was more than enough to get a natural lightweight, and an inexperienced drinker like herself quite intoxicated.


    Causing her to lean on Alex''s shoulder, where she once more didn''t notice the man take a photo of her and send another provocative text to her brother, who by now was threatening to kill Alex. She wouldter arrive at the hotel, where Alex would not pursue the girl any further. Instead of putting on the fa?ade of a gentleman as he helped her to her room.


    After which he left, where he spent the rest of the night out with Emily.

 Chapter 384 Vendetta

    Chapter 384 Vendetta


    Panic set in within the Omani Royal Pce after they realized that their young and reclusive princess had disappeared. A national search went underway, trying to find out where the girl had gone, who was responsible, and whether or not she was even still alive?


    Was she kidnapped by the terrorists being sponsored by Iran? Did she foolishly run off on her own? Had she absconded with some scoundrel who made her false promises in exchange for her body? Well, the answer to these questions was finally found when Prince Ali was texted a series of images.


    These images included his beautiful little sister in the arms of another man. Another man that Prince Ali knew all too well. After all, he had tried and failed to assassinate Alex just recently. Which itself caused a significant hit to the prestige of the Omani Royal Family.


    In addition to this, this bastard had run off with his fianc¨¦e. Prompting the Saudi Royal Family themselves to make an attempt on his life as well. Shameless! Absolutely shameless! It wasn''t just Ali''s fianc¨¦e that Alex had run off with, but his little sister as well?


    The text message sent to him also implied that once Alex was done pounding Safiyya, he would move onto the girl''s mother. In doing so, fucking pretty much every woman of importance in Ali''s life as an act of vengeance for the attempt on his life.


    But was this right? Alex was the one who had stolen his fianc¨¦e! How was this fair!?! If Alex had not done this, there would have been no bad blood between him and Ali! Damn it all! Such were the thoughts on Ali''s mind as he pounded the ss table in front of him, and in doing so, shattering it all over the floor.


    He had to tell his father! But if he did, wouldn''t his father see this as his fault? Wouldn''t he take the me for Safiyya''s reckless actions? Ones that could have consequences for their entire family? No, he couldn''t tell his father after all. At least not having thought about it for a few moments.


    Instead, he had one option. He had to fly out to Las Vegas and deal with this matter himself. Alex had gone too far, and his threats to do even more could not stand. One way or another, this vendetta of theirs needed to be settled, and with blood no less! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ---


    Alex had woken Safiyya up by knocking on her presidential suite''s door early in the morning. He was not dressed in his costume for the day''s event. But he would certainly do so after they arrived. I mean it was a simple matter of activating an ability with his thoughts after all.


    As for Safiyya, she responded to this with anxiety in her tone. She had woken up early to prepare for the event. But after putting on her costume, which Alex had prepared for her. She realized that the armor which her character wore was far too skimpy to befortable with in real life.


    Especially when one took into ount that her own body was far more seductive than that of her in game character. Because of this, she shouted out at Alex, asking him to go away.


    "Go away! I''m not going! I¡­. I don''t want to!"


    Alex immediately knew why the woman was behaving this way and chuckled before making ament on it.


    "Come on, it''s not that big of a deal. So you''re showing a little skin! Everyone else will be as well! You have nothing to be ashamed about!"


    It was at this moment the door opened to reveal the woman who was Alex''s current target. Her usual bronze skin was painted blood red. While curled horns appeared popping out of her skull. There were fake fangsing out of her mouth, and prosthetic wings and a tail attached to her back.


    If one could describe her armor, it was pitch ck, and no more protective than a bikini. Yet she looked exactly like her character. Especially with the demonic contact lenses in her eyes. Which made the whites in her eyes ck, and her irises red.


    Because of the paint on her face, Alex couldn''t see it, but the girl was blushing quite a bit. She couldn''t even look Alex in the eyes. But he was quick toment on her appearance with a particrly lewd expression on his face.


    "Well, you know¡­ If you don''t want to go to the convention, I''m sure we can find more than one way to entertain ourselves with our costumes here in your hotel room¡­"


    It took Safiyya who waspletely inexperienced with men to understand what Alex was talking about, and when she did, she quickly decided to go to the convention after all. Albeit with a timid tone in her voice.


    "I''ll get my bag¡­"


    After retrieving her bag, Safiyya made the mistake of walking in front of Alex towards the elevator, where he shamelessly stared at the girl''s ass from behind. Despite being half a shut in, the girl had a great body, and her ass was big enough to bounce with each step. Because of this, Alex couldn''t help but make ament, which was in a voice so low that the young princess couldn''t hear.


    "I can''t wait to hit thatter tonight¡­"


    After which, Alex ran off to join the woman in the elevator. He had no idea that her brother was currently flying out to Las Vegas to confront him. Nor did he care. All he could think about was having cosy sex with a sexy demoness. One who had captured his soul in a single moment.


    Safiyya, or course did not seem to notice Alex''s intentions, instead her affection rating continuously went up slowly but surely throughout the date. By the time they even arrived at the venue, she would be sitting at 75/100. And all Alex really did was flirt with her on the way.

 Chapter 385 Dealing With the Prince of Oman

    Chapter 385 Dealing With the Prince of Oman


    One of the benefits of being the Prince of a wealthy Arabic oil nation was the fact that when you travelled internationally you had a diplomatic passport to get you through basically any nation''s security with ease.


    Not only that, but as a foreign prince Ali was able to bring armed guards with him. Whose primary objective was to hunt down and kill Alex while they were in the city of Las Vegas and that was Ali''s ultimate goal.


    He needed to kill this man who had screwed him over so spectacrly. And because of this, he set out on the warpath. With Alex being at an event with the Prince''s younger sister. Blissfully unaware of what was about to go down.


    The event itself was rather fun, as the two of them garnered a lot of attention with their cosy. Alex, of course hiding behind his character''s helmet. Rather, it was Safiyya who gained so much focus from the other attendees.


    A beautiful woman dressed like her in game character? What was this? Some kind of smut novel? Surely not right? I mean women didn''t y video games, let along games for sweaty virgins like MMORPGs.


    Or such was the mentality of many of those present who had started ying these types of games during the early 2000s when it was literally just men ying these games. For an actually attractive girl to be at the event, and sitting at one of theputers set up for yers, with a max level ount and a character that had the highest tier of gear one could get via PVE content like raids. It was simply absurd.


    More than a few of these guys tried to approach Safiyya and get her character name, along with her social media details. But Alex shamelessly stood nearby, groping her ass in front of these lesser men who had taken thirty minutes plus some alcohol to gain the courage to talk to her.


    None of them would challenge him. They didn''t have the stones to do so, and even if they did it would not end well for them. Unfortunately, however, for Alex and Safiyya, it did not take long for news to spread on social media of the 10/10 cosy chick at the gaming event, and because of that Ali knew exactly where to find them.


    As even behind an entire face of makeup, prosthetic horns, and skin paint, the man would recognize his sister instantly. Hence why the event was eventually crashed by Ali and his bodyguards. Alex was out grabbing drinks for him and Safiyya when the young woman was approached by her elder brother.


    He instantly demanded shee home with her, making an enormous scene, as many people doubted whether or not this was some kind of skit, or if the woman was actually being assaulted.


    "Safiyya you little harlot, youe home with me right now! I swear to god, after running away with this degenerate piece of filth, I should have your head mounted to the pce''s walls! I will not tolerate your insolence any longer!"


    Safiyya had no idea how her brother and his men had found her, but now that they had, she was very docile and did not resist. That is until Alex showed up behind the body guards with two beers in his hands. Setting them aside, as he grabbed hold of one of their necks and began choking him out.


    An expert like Alex only needed three seconds at the most to cause a man to go unconscious, especially if he had the grip he did. However, that was also enough time for the other man to notice, and draw his weapon, which he did.


    However, he quickly found himself in a difficult situation, as Alex threatened the man with violence.


    "Yeah, I wouldn''t do that if I were you. This motherfucker is dead if you even think of pulling that trigger!"


    The bodyguard looked at Ali who nodded his head, certifying the death of the man in his employment in an attempt to kill Alex who hid behind him. Upon seeing that Alex was about to get shot, Safiyya pushed the bodyguard away while he pulled the trigger, sending the round off the path of trajectory to Alex''s head and instead to the chest of the man he was holding hostage.


    Alex took this advantage to reach into the man''s waistband who was now bleeding out and pull out his gun, where he exchanged fire with the body guard killing him on the spot. All the while the onlookers screamed and began to run at the sound of gunfire.


    With both body guards dead, Alex quickly aimed his weapon at Ali, and smirked beneath his helmet, saying the words that Safiyya found to be deeply confusing. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I let you go the first time with a warning you piece of shit¡­ But you still came after me a second time. I''m afraid at this point you have given me no chance. Your life is forfeit!"


    Ali was not afraid, as his sister looked in confusion, realizing that the man Alex spoke about who tried to kill him was actually her brother, and that he was not exaggerating the least bit exaggerating. As for Ali, he began to threaten Alex immediately, not the least bit fearful that the man would actually kill him.


    "You can''t kill me you stupid peasant. If you gun me down here, my father will have his men"


    *Bang*


    The Omani Prince could not even finish his sentence as Alex pulled the trigger, blowing his brains out with a single shot. Safiyya gazed in horror at the death of her brother, the crown prince of Oman on the streets of Las Vegas by the man she had run away with.


    It did not fully dawn on her the extent of her actions, or the consequences they had for some time. Hell, it took a while for her to even recognize that her brother had just been shot dead in front of her. That''s not until Alex grabbed hold of her arm and dragged her away from the scene.


    Ali''s death was caught on camera, and live streamed to the world. Fortunately for Alex his identity was concealed behind his cosy helmet. But it would not take long before the Omani intelligence figured out who had killed their Crown Prince and because of that Alex needed to seal the deal as quickly as possible.


    First by taking Safiyya''s first time, and second by raising her affection to the maximum rating so that there was no chance in hell she would rat him out to her family.

 Chapter 386 Hostage Crisis

    Chapter 386 Hostage Crisis


    There was only one response for how to deal with Safiyya. Alex grabbed her arm and led her away from the event as soon as possible. He wanted to woo the girl into giving him his first time, but after killing her brother in front of her there was no way that was going to happen, and because of that his only option now was to gaslight and coerce her into bing his woman.


    Because of this, Alex quickly led the girl away from the scene of the crime, and to his limo, she was still so much in shock that she did not evene to until the two of them were sitting in Alex''s secure penthouse with drinks in their hands.


    Once Safiyya realized what was going on, she looked over at Alex and screamed at him.


    "You killed him! You killed my brother!?! I mean you just¡­ You just! Oh, my fucking God!"


    Alex, ever calm in such circumstances quickly handed the girl a drink and told her to calm down. Basically forcing her to do drink the alcoholic beverage as he assured her everything would be fine, and he was not remotely responsible for his actions.


    "Hey, Safiyya look at me. I had no choice. The man tried to kill me. In this world, it is kill or be killed. If I had not shot your brother, then you and I both would be in serious danger right now!"


    Safiyya was just now realizing the shit show she had caused, no doubt her father would hold her responsible for her brother''s death who was far more important to the family than she was, causing the young woman to quickly panic as shetched onto Alex''s arm and demanded an answer for what the hell they could do about this mess. All the while tears strolled down her eyes and began to sully her makeup.


    "Alex, what the hell are we going to do? If my father finds out about this-"


    Alex quickly shut the girl up by putting a finger to her lips. He then exined in great detail the n he had to finish this matter once and for all.


    "It''s simple, sweetheart. I''m going to ransom you to your father¡­ This willpletely strip you of any involvement in this affair, and instead we can paint it as a matter of your brother making a stupid mistake during a hostage situation that got him killed! Don''t worry, we''ll be fine. I always have a way out of this kind of shit!"


    Safiyya was deeply questioning all of her choices in life that had led to this moment. But for some reason, she instinctively trusted Alex. Perhaps as a result of one of his skills that subtly influenced the girl. Either way, she nodded her head and agreed to this request.


    Not knowing that Alex nned to use this as a means of not only acquiring Safiyya but also her mother. Who he had a sneaking suspicion was thest heroine in the region. Hence why he was so desperate for a meeting with her family, even if it put his life at risk.


    And sure enough, the Queen of Hearts appeared in the next moment, informing him that this was the case.


    "Hehehe, figured it out have you? That''s right kiddo, you get that little princess and her milf of a mother, and you are golden. But first you have got to deal with that old codger this girl''s mother is married to. So¡­ How do you n to make it out of this mess alive?"


    Alex, of course did not say anything in response to the Queen of Hearts who only he could interact with. Instead, he was quick to assure Saffiyya, that everything would be fine once more, before having her fake hero status as a captive.


    ---


    It took some time for Alex to have things cleaned up on his end. It was rather messy after all. But there was little doubt after the video of Ali''s death went viral that the Prince of Oman had been shot dead in the streets of Las Vegas.


    Saffiyya''s mother was grieving the death of her son, and the kidnapping of her daughter, while her father was on the warpath. Doing what little he could to try to strong arm the United States into giving up information on his son''s murderer.


    But was there any point in even attempting such a thing? The United States could be bought easily, but bullied? Never. It was a corrupt nation where money talked, but force would only result in silence.


    Perhaps if the King of Oman had the slightest bit of rational thought at this moment, he would have been able to understand this. But he was in a blind rage, and because of this he was being stonewalled by the American diplomats. With only served to further anger the man as he hung up his phone.


    He was about to throw it against the wall when he received a call from his daughter''s phone. Answering it without thinking as he called out to her.


    "Safiyya are you alright? Have they-"


    Before the man could finish his statement, an altered voice spoke back to him.


    "If you want your daughter back a live and unmolested, I suggest you transfer one hundred billion dors to the following ount within 24 hours. If not, I will soil her in ways that will ruin your future ns."


    After saying this, Alex hung up, not waiting for a single response, instead sending a text message to the man''s ount with his burner phone with the bank ount information before disposing of the phone.


    Safiyya who was drunk by this point sat on the sofa in his penthouse. She had quickly turned to alcohol to deal with her grieving process. And now she couldn''t help but ask what the next step of their ns were. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "What now?"


    Alex simply smirked as he confidently responded in a way, as if he already knew what would happen.


    "Now we go back to my bedroom and have some fun, because your father won''t follow through with my demands, and I''m a man of my word¡­"


    Safiyya perhaps spurred on by intoxication and her manyplicated emotions did not say a word, instead following Alex back to his room like an obedient hostage should.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 387 : The Final Countdown

    Alex was a man of supreme taste. He had an Arabian princess in his bedroom and was currently "holding her for ransom" against her father. There was really only one logical way to y this game. Thus he managed to convince the intoxicated young woman to washup first, get off her makeup, and body paint from her cosy, and to strip down.


    After this he tied her up to his bed with some restraint he had on hand in his penthouse for obvious reasons, before putting a blindfold over her eyes and a blockage in her mouth. Maybe it was because the woman was drunk, or maybe it was because of all the skill he had umted, which art this point made it damn near impossible for her to refuse his demands.


    Even if she was in a grieving state, Safiyya agreed to Alex''s request, and as a result, Alex setup a camera to record his time with the Princess of Oman. If the money was not in his ount by this time the next day, he would send the video to the King of Oman, and threaten to reveal it to the world atrge by posting it to the inte.


    He of course was wearing a mask, and goggles to conceal his identity, but the reality was that As Alex began to insert his two fingers into the Omani Princess''s wet, and thering hole one could tell she was moaning behind the gag in her mouth.


    Either way, Alex decided to put a stop to this as he pped one of the woman''s tits, and yelled at her to be quiet. Assuming this was part of their "y" Safiyya did as she was told. And in doing so, let Alex y with her lower half as he pleased.


    First a single finger, then a second, then a third prated her virgin slit, as he masterfully moved with precision and speed until finally she squirted all over the bedsheets. The visible sprayunching like some kind of projectile water cannon was enough for the camera to capture perfectly.


    A perfectly disgraceful moment for the Omani Princess as she was "forcefully humiliated" by her captor. Upon seeing that she was wet enough for insertion, Alex lined up the tip of his massive cock with the young woman''s puffy pussy before forcefully thrusting himself inside. Grinning as he did so, not that his smirk could be witnessed beneath his skull patterned mask.


    Regardless, he was quick toment on the tightness of the woman''s now deflowered nature as she moaned in pleasure. A sight that was surely odd, considering it was supposed to be painful, not pleasurable for a woman to lose her virginity.


    "You brown little whore, do you love the cock of your kidnapper so much? Maybe I should pay a visit to your home country if all the women there are like you!"


    Safiyya was in a world of her own by now. As Alex ruthlessly pounded her with his thrusts, she couldn''t hear his taunting words or understand what was going in the background. She could only feel the heat of his breath on the nape of her neck, and the stiffness of his massive shaft pumping in and out of her pussy with increasing fervor.


    It was enough to drive her mad, break her spirit, and make her forget all about her older brother who this man had shot in front of her. No, she was in love, madly in love. Love was not even the correct word. Obsessed, perhaps even reliant on this man who was inside her.


    Her affection rapidly increased until it maxed out at 200/200, going above and beyond the minimum requirement to properly capture a heroine. And in doing so, setting off the system in the background.@@novelbin@@


    ---


    [Congrattions! You have conquered a new heroine! South Korea, the United States, and Mexico have all been cleared, while 3/5 of the heroines in the final region have also been secured. Because of your actions you have now officially entered the endgame.


    And as a result, a countdown has been set. As of the moment this message was sent to you, you now have 72 hours to conquer thest two heroines of this story. From this moment forward, every single skill you have unlocked thus far will be temporarily locked until the time frame is concluded.


    Your targets will be located in the Omani Royal Pce and can be identified as the Queen of Oman, and an old enemy you have forgotten long about. That''s right, misses Margeret Rockefeller will be there to discuss this matter.


    For this task, you must rely only on your raw charm, which you used to win over those schoolgirls at the beginning of this little game. If you fail toplete the objective within the given time, you will receive a game over¡­ And I assure you that will not be a pleasant ending for you and everyone you have be involved with over thest few years.


    Good luck! And Remember the most important thing of all is that you have fun!]


    Seventy-two hours? Seventy-two hours is all he had to finish this story? Conquer the two heroines in seventy-two hours without any of his skills? Didn''t that mean he no longer had the ability to disguise himself or teleport? Seventy-Two fucking hours? The flight alone would take a minimum of 22 hours. Just how the hell was he supposed to pull this off?


    One thing was sure, Alex nutted inside Safiyya as quickly as he could before getting her ass on a ne to his private ind. While he himself took a separate ne to Oman. If this was the endgame, then he wanted his women as protected as possible, thus he sent out a message to all his women to immediately get their asses to the ind.


    Whatever maye his way, he would face it, as for whether or not he couldplete the objective it was now do or die, and like hell was he going to drag all the women he hade to love over the years down into the depths of hell with him!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!